.^: 


t\hv(xry  of  Che  tireolojical  ^emmarjp 

PRINCETON  •  NEW  JERSEY 


•a^t- 


PRESENTED  BY 

Delavan  L.    Piers on 

31 C^ 


i^'/k^4>^. 


/ 


A 


Decade  of  Foreign  Missions. 


1880-1890. 


By   H.   a.   TUPPER. 


A  CONTINUATION  OF  A  WORK  ENTITLED  :  "FOREIGN  MISSIONS  OF  SOUTHERN 
BAPTIST  CONVENTION,"    PUBI,ISHED   IN    l88o,  INCI.UDING  ABSTRACT 
OF  THE  FORMER  VOLUME,  WITH  MAPS  OF  MISSION   FIELDS, 
AND   PORTRAITS    OF    MISSIONARIES,    SECRETARIES 
AND  PRESIDENTS  OF  S.  B.  C,  AND  OF  PRESI- 
DENTS OF  FOREIGN  MISSION  BOARD. 


RICHMOND,    VIRGINIA. 

FOREIGN    MISSION   BOARD  OF  THE  SOUTHERN    BAPTIST  CONVENTION. 

I89I. 


DEDICATION 


I   DEDICATE   THIS   BOOK 
TO  THE 

FOREIGN  MISSION  BOARD  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  BAPTIST  CONVENTION, 

WHOSE  SERVANT,    FOR  CHRIST'S  SAKE, 

ITS   AUTHOR 

HAS   BEEN    FOR   NEARLY  A   SCORE   OF  YEARS, 

HOPING  THAT  THESE   PAGES   MAY  CONTRIBUTE,  IN  SOME  DEGREE, 

TO   THE   ADVANCEMENT   OF  THE   CAUSE, 

SO   GREATLY   PROSPERED   BY   THE   GRACE   OF   GOD 

AND   THE   WISE   MANAGEMENT 

OF  THE  BOARD. 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


PORTRAITS, 

Pagb. 

Patrick  Hues  Mell,  D.D.,  LL-D i8 

James  Petigru  Boyce,  D.D.,  LL.D 32 

J.  h-  Burrows,  D.D 61 

J.  B.  Jeter,  d.d 88 

J.  L.  M.  Curry,  D.D.,  LL.D 150 

Mrs.  Matthew  T.  Yates  {nee  Ewza  Moring) 183 

Matthew  T.  Yates,  D.D ; 194 

T.  P.  Crawford,  D.D 244 

RosEWEivL  HoBART  GRAVES,  M.D.,  D.D 276 

Rev.  E.  Z.  Simmons 293 

George  B.  Tayi^or,  D.D 330 

Rev.  W.  J.  David 400 

Rev.  J.  H.  Kager 468 

W.  D.  PowELi.,  D.D 506 

Mrs.  Jane  W.  Graves 586 

Hon.  Jonathan  Haralson 610 

Miss  Maggie  Rice 647 

Mrs.  Martha  F.  Crawford 665 

H.  H.  Harris,  D.D.,  LL.D 778 

H.  H.  Tucker,  D.D.,  LL.D 851 

O.  F.  Gregory,  D.D 862 

Lansing  Burrows,  D.D gio 


NIAPS. 


China  Missions 662 

African  Mis'sions 704 

Italian  Missions 720 

Brazilian  Missions 732 

Mexican  Missions 748 

5 


CONTENTS. 


Page 

Dedication 3 

Illustrations 5 

Preface ^^ 

Portrait  of  Dr.  Patrick  Hues  Mell 1 8 

I.  Obligation  to  the  World I9 

II.  Abstract  of  Missions,  1845  to  1881 21 

Introduction 3^ 

Portrait  of  Dr.  J.  P.  Boyce 32 

I.  Origin  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention 34 

II.  Resolution  of  the  Convention,  1845.    .    .* 36 

III.  Convention's  Address  "  to  all  candid  men." 37 

IV.  Preamble  and  Constitution  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  with 

Rulesof  Order,  1845 42 

V.  Officers  of  Convention  and  Boards  of  Convention,  1845  •    •    -^    •  45 
VI.  Officers  of  the   First  Triennial   Convention,    1846,  and   BoaMs  of 

Managers 4" 

VII.  Charters  and  Forms  of  Bequests 48 

VIII.  General  Order  of  Proceedings  of  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  and 

Amendment  to  Constitution 5° 

IX.  Home  Board 55 

Portrait  of  Dr.].  L.  Burrows 61 

X.  Some  things  about  Foreign  Mission  Board 63 

XI.  Officers  of  Convention  and  its  Boards,  1880,  1890 74 

XII.  Foreign  Mission  Journal,  and  Sketches  of  Missionaries 77 

XIII.  Lists  of  Missions  hnd  Missionaries,  1880  and  1890 84 

CHAPTER  I. 

1880. 

Portrait  of  Dr.  Jeter 88 

Announcement  of  the  Convention 89 

Meeting  of  Convention  in  Lexington,  Ky 93 

Rev.  J.  B.  Jeter,  D.D 94 

Death 94 

Memorial  Tributes 9^ 

Epitaph i°i 

Memoir  by  Dr.  Hatcher *°3 

7 


8  CONTENTS. 

Page 

Another  Book 103 

A  Mother's  Gift 105 

Sundry  Items 106 

South  American  Missions 109 

Mexican  Missions no 

European  Missions m 

Autobiography  of  Rev.  J.  H.  Eager,  et  cetera .'    .    .  112 

Missionary  Model 118 

African  Missions 120 

Attempt  to  Co-operate  with  Colored  Baptists I2i 

Biography  of  Mrs.  Nannie  Bland  David 121 

China  Missions 124 

Miss  S.  Stein 126 

Yong  Seen  Sang 128 

Mass-meetings 129 

Forward  Movement ■ 129 

Home  Board 129 

Hospitality 130 

Several  Publications  this  Year 130 

Special  Objects 13CX 

Sunday-schools  and  Missions 134 

Systematic  Beneficence 139 

Cheerin^View 146 

CHAPTER  11. 

1881. 

Portrait  of  Hon.  J.  L.  M.  Curry,  D.D.,  LL.D 150 

Our  President's  Daughter ....151 

Officers  of  Convention  and  its  Boards 153 

By-Laws  Adopted  May,  1881 154 

Convention  Organized — Sermons 155 

Notes  and  Sundry  Items 156 

South  American  Missions 159 

Autobiography  of  Rev.  W.  B.^agby 163 

Autobiography  of  Mrs.  Anne  Luther  Bagby 164 

Brazilian  Missions 165 

Mexican  Missions 167 

Summary  of  Work 167 

Rev.  T.  M.  Westrup 167 

European  Missions 168 

African  Missions  .  .    .    .    , 169 

Co-operation  with  Colored  Baptists 169 

"White  Men  for  Africa 170 

Statistics 171 

China  Missions 171 


CONTENTS.  9 

Page 

Reports  on  our  Missions 173 

Home  Board 1 74 

Letter  from  Dr.  Dean ' 174 

The  Colonization  Idea    . 175 

Visit  of  Missionaries 182 

Portrait  of  Mrs.  M.  T.  Yates 183 

General  Review  of  Missions 188 

CHAPTER   III. 

1882. 

Portrait  of  Matthew  T.  Yates,  D.D 194 

Officers  of  Convention  and  its  Boards 195 

Amendment  to  Fourth  By-Law,  1882 196 

Opening  of  Convention 197 

Items 198 

Extracts  from  Reports  adopted  by  Convention    .    .    .  , 199 

Woman's  Work 200 

Convention  on  Report  of  our  Missions 200 

Memorial  on  Death  of  Mrs.  M.  G.  Harley 201 

Memorial  on  Death  of  Rev.  William  T.  Brantly,  D.D 201 

Notes  on  Missionaries 202 

Rolls  of  Churches 202 

Treasurer's  Report 203 

Brazihan  Missions 205 

Brother  Bagby  on  Brazil  and  its  People 205 

Autobiography  of  Rev.  Z.  C.  Taylor 209 

Autobiography  of  Mrs.  Kate  Stevens  C.  Taylor 211 

Mexican  Missions 213 

European  Missions 214 

African  Missions 215 

Death  of  S.  Crosby 217 

China  Missions 219 

Autobiography  of  Rev.  N.  W.  Halcomb 219 

Autobiography  of  Rev.  W.  S.  Walker 222 

Action  of  the  Convention 224 

Mass-Meeting 225 

Home  Board 225 

Woman's  Work  (Past  and  Present) 228 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1883. 

Portrait  of  Rev.  T.  P.  Crawford,  D.D 244 

Officers  of  Convention  and  its  Boards 245 

By-Laws  Amended,  1883 246 


10  CONTENTS. 

Page 

The  Convention 247 

Items  of  Business 248 

Report  of  Board  ,    .   ^ 248 

Brazilian  Missions 249 

Change  of  Base — Bahia 249 

Santa  Barbara 251 

Mexican  Missions 251 

Woman's  Work 254 

European  Missions 257 

African  Missions 258 

Saihng  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Eubank 259 

Summary — The  Two  Birds 261 

China  Missions 262 

Sketch  of  Mrs.  Pruitt 263 

Autobiography  of  Yong  Seen  Sang 265 

Reports  on  the  Board's  Report 266 

Our  Missions  and  Missionaries 267 

Progress • 270 

An  Instructive  Coincidence 271 

Conclusion  of  Board's  Report 272 

Home  Board — Hospitality  and  Close 273 

CHAPTER   V. 
1884. 

Portrait  of  Rosewrell  Hobart  Graves,  M.D.,  D.D 276 

Officers  of  Convention  and  its  Boards 277 

The  Convention 279 

In  Memoriam — Drs.  Winkler  and  Sumner,  and  Mrs.  G.  B.  Taylor 280 

Actions  of  the  Body 281 

Report  of  Board 282 

South  American  Mission 286 

European  Missions 287 

African  Missions 289 

China  Missions 291 

Mary  Harley — Missionary 292 

Portrait  of  Rev.  E.  Z.  Simmons 293 

Autobiography  of  Miss  Emma  Young 296 

The  Kabyles 298 

Home  Board ' 298 

Mexican  Missions 299 

Commission  to  Mexico ' .  301 

The  Schools  in  Mexico 301 

Our  Cause  in  Mexico 302 

Action  of  Board  and  Convention  on  Mexican  Schools 306 

Literary  Curiosity 309 

Address  on  Mexican  Work 310 


CONTENTS.  11 

CHAPTER   VI. 
1885. 

Page 

Portrait  of  Rev.  George  B.  Taylor,  D.D 330 

Officers  of  Convention  and  its  Boards 331 

List  of  Missionaries 332 

Amendment  to  Constitution 333 

New  Missionaries — F.  M.  Myers  and  Mrs.  Myers,  C.  E.  Smith  and  Mrs.  Smith, 
S.  M.  Cook,  W.  W.  Harvey  and  wife,  E.  E.  Davault  and  wife,  J.  M.  Joiner 

and  Mrs.  Joiner,  F.  C.  Hickson  and  family,  Miss  Addie  Barton 335 

Expected  Departure  of  Missionaries 341 

Farewell  Meeting 342 

Departure  of  Missionaries 343 

Mission  Plans      344 

Secretary's  Second  Visit  to  Mexico 345 

Our  Cause  in  Mexico 347 

The  Convention 350 

Vice-Presidents 354 

From  Report  of  Board 360 

Board's  Argument  on  Woman's  Work 365 

Action  of  Woman's  Meeting 370 

Further  Actions  of  Convention 371 

Death  of  Mrs.  Ida  R.  Pruitt *•    •  375 

Brazilian  Missions ' 378 

Mexican  Missions 381 

Italian  Missions 385 

African  Missions 386 

China  Missions 388 

Death  of  Mrs.  Halcomb 392 

Future  Work  of  Board 393 

Receipts  of  the  Home  Board  for  the  last  ten  years 395 

Receipts  of  the  Home  Mission  Board  from  1845  to  1885 396 

In  Commemoration  of  William  Carey  Crane,  Andrew  Fuller  Crane,  William  O. 

Tuggle,  Charles  Crawford  Chaplin  and  M.  P.  Lowrey 397 

Last  Acts 398 

CHAPTER  VII. 
1886. 

Portrait  of  Rev.  W.  J.  David 400 

Officers  of  Convention  and  its  Boards 401 

Amendment  to  Constitution,  1886 402 

Mournful  Events— Deaths  of  Mrs.  Halcomb,  Mrs.  David,  Mrs.  Myers,  Edwin 

Wortham,  Dr.  Gwathmey 403 

More  Missionaries 412 

Sketches  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bryan,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Herring,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Puthuff, 

and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Daniel 413 


12  CONTENTS. 

Page 

Farewell  Meeting 420 

Their  Settlement 422 

Other  Missionaries — Misses  Blanford  and  Morris 422 

The  New  Missionaries  on  the  Field 425 

Why  are  we  Baptists  ? 427 

Cuban  Question 428 

New  Officers  of  the  Board — Clarke  and  Williams 432 

Presidents  of  the  Board — Drs.  Curry  and  H.  H.  Harris 432 

Catechism 434 

Movements  of  Corresponding  Secretary 439 

Union  and  States-Rights 443 

The  Convention — Conventional  Items 448 

Topics  of  Board's  Report 449 

Convention's  Report  on  our  Report 450 

Report  of  Committee  on  the  Missions  of  the  Board 458 

Home  Board — Farewell 461 

Theory  and  Conduct  of  our  Missions 462 

CHAPTER   VIII. 

1887. 

Portrait  of  Rev.  J.  H.  Eager 468 

Officers  df  Convention  and  its  Boards 469 

The  Convention 471 

Deaths 473 

Joint  Committees  of  Boards 473 

Report  of  our  Bpard 474 

Vice-Presidents 476 

Our  Missions — Brazil,  Mexico,  Africa  and  China 477 

Reports  on  our  Report 482 

Foreign  Mission  Journal 482 

Assistant  to  Secretary 483 

Report  on  Finances 485 

Secretary's  Third  Visit  to  Mexico 487 

Pray  for  the  Secretary  and  for  the  Board 490 

A  Summary  of  the  Mission  Work  in  Mexico 491 

Pray  for  our  Missionaries 491 

Board's  Conclusion 492 

Report  of  Dr.  J.  A.  Broadus 493 

Summary 494 

Mass-Meetings 495 

Home  Board — Assistant — Cuba 496 

Concluding  Items 497 

Dr.  Ellis'  Statistics 497 

Our  Southern  Baptist  Convention  Field , 497 

A  Century  of  Protestant  Missions 498 

For  His  Sake 500 


CONTENTS.  13 

CHAPTER  IX. 
1888. 

Page 

Portrait  of  Rev.  Dr.  W.  D.  Powell 506 

Officers  of  Convention  and  its  Boards 507 

The  Convention 509 

Hon.  B.  C.  Pressley  speaks  in  Support  of  the  Rulings  of  President  Boyce  .  .    .  511 

Finances  of  the  Board 513 

Sailing  of  Missionaries 516 

Miss  Maggie  Rice 517 

Sick  Missionaries 518 

Miss  Lula  Whilden 519 

Imprisonment  of  Brother  Powell 521 

Bell  for  Chinkiang 521 

The  Dragon,  Image  and  Demon 522 

Baptist  Contributions 524 

Woman's  Work 524 

Central  Committee 524 

Executive  Committee  of  Woman's  Societies 532 

Missouri  Resolutions  and  Centennial  of  Missions 550 

London  Missionary  Conference — Preparations  for  it 551 

Report  of  Joint  Committee  of  Boards ^ 572 

Abstract  of  our  Forty-third  Annual  Report  to  Southern  Baptist  Convention.  .    .  575 

Summary  Foreign  Mission  Board 582 

Home  Board 583 

Conclusion  of  Session 583 

CHAPTER   X. 

IN    MEMORIAM. 

Portrait  of  Mrs.  Jane  W.  Graves 586 

Memorial  of  Mrs.  Jane  W.  Graves 587 

«         "  Rev.  E.  E.  Davault ; 589 

"         "  Dr.  M.  T.  Yates 591 

"  Dr.  P.  H.  Mell 598 

"         "  Mrs.  J.  B.  Jeter • 604 

"         «  Joseph  F.  Cottrell 607 

"  B.  H.  Whitfield,  M.D 608 

CHAPTER   XL 
1889. 

Portrait  of  Hon.  Jonathan  Haralson 610 

Officers  of  Convention  and  its  Boards 611 

In  the  Convention 613 

Distinguished  Visitors 614 


14  CONTENTS. 

Page 

Home  Board  and  Publication  Society 614 

Special  Reports  on  Conference  with  Northern  Societies  and  on  Centenary  of  1892  615 

Points  in  our  Report 617 

The  Chinkiang  Riot 623 

Appeal 624 

Facts  and  Figures  about  our  Missions 626 

Actions  of  Convention 632 

Speeches 634 

Circular  Letter 634 

Home  Board 636 

The  Missionary  Centenary  of  1892 636 

Baptists  Snubbed  in  Mexico 639 

Baptists  left  out  in  the  World's  Missionary  Conference 642 

The  Problem  of  Foreign  Missions 643 

Preparation  for  the  Centenary 645 

Memorial  of  Miss  Maggie  Rice 6/^ 

Portrait  of  Miss  Maggie  Rice 647 

Memorial  of  Mrs.  H.  A.  Tupper 651 

Drs.  Renfroe  and  Boyce 655 

Closing  Acts  of  Convention 657 

CHAPTER    XII. 

« 

MISSION    FIELDS    AND    MISSIONARIES. 

Map  of  China 662 

Map  of  Northern  China 664 

Portrait  of  Mrs.  Martha  P.  Crawford 665 

A  Call  to  North  China 667 

Letter  to  Southern  Baptist  Women,  from  Miss  Moon 675 

Sketches  of  Misses  Fannie  S.  Knight,  Mary  J.  Thornton,  Laura  G.  Barton  ...  677 

Appointments  and  Disappointment 678 

Sketch  of  Rev.  George  P.  Bostick 678 

Sketch  of  Mrs.  George  P.  Bostick 679 

Sketch  of  Rev.  J.  J.  Taylor 679 

Death  of  Mrs.  J.  J.  Taylor 680 

Sketches  of  Rev. William  Joshua  Hunne.x  and  wife,  Rev.  T.  C.  Britton  and  wife. 

Rev.  E.  F.Tatum,  Miss  Flagg  and  Rev.  L.  N.  Chappell  and  wife    ....  683 

"China  for  Christ,"  by  Dr.  R.  H.  Graves 691 

Sketches  of  Miss  H.  F.  North,  Mrs.  J.  L.  Sanford,  Miss  Nellie  Hartwell,  Miss 

McMinn  and  Rev.  Thomas  McCloy. and  wife 697 

Map  of  Yoruba  Mission 704 

"  Africa,"  by  Rev.  T,  P.  Bell 705 

Sketches  of  Rev.  W.  T.  Lumbley  and  Rev.  C.  C.  Newton  and  family  ,    .    .    .  713 

Map  of  our  Italian  Mission 720 

"  Evangelical  Italy,"  by  Rev.  J.  H.  Eager 721 

Map  of  our  Brazilian  Missions 732 

"  The  Land  of  the  Southern  Cross,"  by  Rev.  Z.  C.  Taylor,  A.M 733 


CONTENTS.  15 

Page 
Sketches  of  Rev.  E.  II.  Soper,  Miss  Emma  P.  Morton  and  Rev.  J.  A.  Barker  and 

wife 743 

Map  of  our  Mexican  Missions 748 

"Our  Mexican  Mission,"  by  W.  D.  Powell,  D.D 749 

"Our  Next-door  Neighbor,  Mexico,"  by  Rev.  H.  P.  McCormick 751 

Sketches  of  Rev.  David  A.Wilson  and  wife,  Rev.  Hugh  P.  McCormick  and  wife, 

Rev.  H.  R.  Moseley,  Miss  Fannie  E.  Russell,  Rev.  Augustus  B.  Rudd,  Rev. 

J.  G.  Chastain,  Miss  Wright,  Miss  Cabaniss,  Rev.  and    Mrs.  A.  C.  Watkins 

and  Mrs.  J.  P.  Duggan 759 

The  Age  of  Foreign  Missions 773 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1890. 

Portrait  of  H.  Herbert  Harris,  LL.D 778 

Officers  of  Convention  and  its  Boards 779 

Amendment  to  Constitution  and  Summary 780 

Woman's  Work 7^" 

Appointment  and  Sailing  of  Missionaries 784 

Japan 785 

Action  of  our  Board 7^5 

Board's  Report  to  Convention 787 

"  Notes  on  Japan,"  by  Rev.  G.  H.  Appleton 788 

"  Interesting  News  from  Japan,"  by  Rev.  H.  Loomis 80I 

Japan  under  its  Constitution 803 

Sketches  of  Rev.  J.  W.  McCoUum  and  Rev.  John  A.  Brunson 806 

"  My  First  Impressions  of  Japan,"  by  Rev.  John  A.  Brunson 808 

Educational  Work  of  Board      811 

Raising  Funds 814 

The  Convention 817 

Home  Board 8l8 

Forty-fifth  Annual  Report  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board 820 

Brazilian  Missions — Glimpses  from  the  Field 828 

Mexican  Missions 830 

Italian  Missions 836 

Japan  Mission 838 

African  Missions 838 

China  Missions 840 

Death  of  Distinguished  Friends — George  N.  Norton,  T.  W.  Sydnor,  D.D.,  Rev. 

Wm.  H.  Mcintosh.  D.D.,  Dr.  S.  Henderson,  H.  H.  Tucker,  D.D.,  LL.D.  849 

Portrait  of  Henry  Holcombe  Tucker,  D.D.,  LL.D 851 

Report  of  Treasurer  of  our  Board 854 

Excerpts  from  Proceedings  of  Convention 858 

In  Memoriam — Henry  Holcombe  Tucker,  Samuel  Henderson,  Geo.  W.  Norton, 

William  Hilary  Mcintosh,  Thomas  W.  Sydnor 859 

Close  of  Convention  and  Next  Meeting 860 


16  ■      CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

GENERAL    AND    CONNECTED    VIEW    OF    EACH    MISSION. 

Page 

Portrait  of  Rev.  O.  F.  Gregory,  D.D 862 

The  Mission  to  Canton,  China 863 

Shanghai  and  Tung  Chow  Missions 868 

Liberian  Missions 875 

Central  African  Mission 876 

Italian  Mission 880 

Brazilian  Mission 883 

Mexican  Missions 885 

Tabulated  Statement  of  Missionaries  from  1845  to  1890 891 

Our  Missionaries 900 

Receipts  of  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist   Convention  from 

1845  to  1890 903 

CHAPTER   XV. 

OUR    DENOMINATIONAL    STATISTICS. 

Portrait  of  Lansing  Burrows,  D.D 908 

General  Denominational  Statistics 909 

Property,  Educational  and  State  Missions,  1889 910 

State  Organizations  Constituents  of  the  Convention 911 

Historical  Table 912 

Other  Missionary  Organizations , 913 

Statistics  of  Missionary  Societies  for  18S8-89 915 

Woman's  Missionary  Societies 917 

Summary  of  Woman's  Work  for  Women 917 

Statistics  of  Foreign  Mission  Work  of  Women's  Societies 918 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

"The  Carpenter." 919 

Index 931 


PREFACE, 


17 


PATRICK  HUGHES  MELL,  D.D.,  LL.D., 

Presideni  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  1863-1871,  1880-1887. 


BORN   JIILY    19,    1814. — DIED  JANUARY    26,   li 


18 


PREFACE 


"VTO  apology  seems  necessary  for  this  continuance  of  "  The  Foreign  Mis- 
sions  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,"  which  was  published  in 
i8So,  by  request  of  the  Convention,  with  the  imprimatur  of  its  Foreign  Mis- 
sion Board;  and  which,  after  publication,  seemed  to  receive  the  seal  of  de- 
nominational approval.  That  book  being  difficult  to  obtain,  an  abstract  of 
its  contents  is  embodied  in  this  Preface,  in  order  that  the  reader,  who 
has  not  the  original  work,  may  have  a  connected  view  of  our  Missions  from 
their  beginning.  This  abstract  extends  into  the  year  1881  ;  hence,  there  is 
some  repetition  in  the  present  treatment  of  our  Missions  in  the  years  1880 
and  1 88 1.  This  is  regarded,  however,  no  disadvantage,  as  it  makes  more 
plain  the  connection  between  the  former  work  and  this  continuance.  At  the 
head  of  each  chapter  is  a  year,  as  "  1881,"  and  so  on.  This  indicates  that 
all  the  Missions  are  treated,  in  that  chapter,  from  May  i,  1880,  to  April  30, 
1 88 1,  and  so  on,  as  this  period  is  the  Conventional  year.  At  the  close  of  the 
book  there  is  a  review  of  each  Mission  by  itself.  By  this  combination  of 
methods,  viz.,  a  consideration  of  all  the  Missions  together,  year  by  year,  and 
then  a  review  of  each  Mission  by  itself,  the  most  accurate  and  thorough 
knowledge  of  our  Foreign  Mission  enterprise  may  be  acquired.  But  vain 
will  be  the  book,  though  the  best  methods  be  employed,  unless  its  readers 
recognize  their  indebtedness  to  the  nations.  Let  us  pause,  therefore,  and 
try  to  aid  each  other  to  realize, 

I.  Our  obligation  to  give  the  gospel  to  all  mankind.  This  obligation  rests 
on  several  grounds : 

I.  It  rests  on  the  ground  of  natural  brotherhood.  Paul  said:  "  God  made 
of  one  every  nation  of  men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the  earth."  How- 
ever varied  the  complexions  and  conditions  of  the  peoples  of  our  globe,  we 
are  all  brethren — as  the  Apostle  says,  "  the  offspring  of  God."  Hence,  those 
who  have  the  gospel,  with  which  there  is  the  most  enduring  good,  and  with- 
out which  there  is  everlasting  destruction,  are  bound  by  the  ties  of  humanity 
to  give  it  to  their  fellow-men.  To  refuse  to  save  life  may  be  to  take  it.  No 
man  can  escape  on  the  plea:  "Am  I  my  brother's  keeper?" 

19 


20  PREFACE. 

2.  The  obligation  rests  on  the  ground  of  Christian  fidelity.  The  gospel 
is  committed  to  God's  people  as  unto  fiduciaries.  They  are  stewards  of  the 
manifold  grace  of  God.  The  bread  of  Hfe  is  given  to  his  servants  to  be 
distributed  to  the  multitude  of  the  world.  Self-appropriation  of  this  trust  is 
a  species  of  embezzlement.  To  change  the  figure  :  each  disciple  is  a  candle- 
stick to  support  the  light  of  saving  truth.  The  combined  effulgence  is  "  the 
light  of  the  world."  He  who  does  not  his  part  in  "  holding  forth  the  word 
of  life"  cannot  hope  for  the  applause  of  the  world's  Saviour:  "  well  done, 
good  and  faithful  servant." 

3.  But  the  obligation  rests  mainly  on  the  positive  command  of  Christ. 
After  opening  the  understanding  of  his  disciples,  that  they  might  see  how 
the  ancient  scriptures  looked  forward  to  his  death  and  resurrection,  and  the 
prevalence  of  his  saving  grace  among  all  the  human  race,  he  took  advantage 
of  the  impressive  hour  of  his  ascension  to  heaven  to  promulge  this  great 
vital  law  of  his  kingdom  :  "  All  authority  hath  been  given  unto  me  in  heaven 
and  on  earth.  Go  ye,  therefore,  and  make  disciples  of  all  the  nations,  bap- 
tizing them  into  the  name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost :  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  commanded  you : 
and  lo,  I  aiTi  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world."  In  this 
"  great  commission,"  as  it  is  called,  note  : 

First.  That  it  is  based  on  the  supreme  authority  of  our  Lord.  "  All  au- 
thority hath  been  given  unto  me."  Refusal  to  obey  is  resistance  to  God's 
throne.  Venial  may  be  thought  the  anti-missionary  spirit,  but  it  is  treason 
against  the  Divine  Government — than  which  there  can  be  no  higher  crime — 
save  that  of  blasphemy,  which  has  no  forgiveness  in  this  world  or  the  world 
fo  come. 

Secondly.  The  highest  reward  is  promised  to  obedience  to  this  command: 
"And  Id,  I  am  with  you."  The  conjunction  "and"  is  emphatic.  The 
blessing  is  predicated  on  the  performance  of  this  duty,  either  in  person  or 
by  proxy. 

Thirdly.  This  command  is  clearly  binding,  in  all  the  days  of  the  church ; 
for  the  promised  presence  is  "  unto  the  end  of  the  world  " — to  the  consicm- 
mation  of  the  age. 

Fourthly.  The  success  of  the  enterprise  is  rendered  sure  by  the  presence 
of  him  unto  whom  "all  authority  hath  been  given  in  heaven  and  on  earth." 

4.  This  supreme  obligation  has  given  rise  to  the  great  missionary  organi- 
zations of  the  world,  among  which  is  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  or- 
ganized in  1845,  an  abstract  of  whose  work  and  workers,  pastors  and 
churches  should  have  near  them  for  convenient  reference.  It  may  aid  mis- 
sionary societies  and  the  monthly  concert,  which  the  Convention  urges  the 
churches  to  revive,  and  tend  to  stimulate  all  to  co-operation  with  the  Con- 
vention to  "elicit,  combine,  and  direct  the  energies  of  the  whole  denomina- 
tion in  one  sacred  effort  for  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel." 


PRE  FA  CE.  21 

II.  Let  us  now  glance  at  an  abstract  of  our  Missions  from  1845  to  1881. 
The  reader  will  please  bear  in  mind  that  he  views  them,  at  this  time,  as  he 
could  have  viewed  them  in  1881. 

BRAZIIvIAN   MISSION. 

This  Mission,  in  the  province  of  San  Paulo,  adopted  in  1879,  ^^^  ^  church 
of  thirty  members  at  Santa  Barbara,  and  another  of  twelve  members  at 
"  Station."  Rev.  E.  H.  Quillen  has  been- teacher  and  preacher.  On  Janu- 
ary 13,  1881,  Rev.  W.  B.  Bagby  and  wife,  of  Texas,  were  sent  to  re-inforce 
the  mission.  In  1859  the  Convention  started  a  work  in  Rio  de  Janeiro,  under 
Rev.  and  Mrs.  T.  J.  Bowen,  former  missionaries  to  Africa.  The  Mission 
was  abandoned  in  1861,  on  account  of  obstacles  that  do  not  now  exist,  and 
the  wrecked  health  of  Mr.  Bowen.  The  present  outlook  is  promising, 
though  the  field  is  hard,  Mr.  Bagby  is  pastor  of  the  Santa  Barbaia  church, 
with  which  the  Station  church  will  probably  unite.  His  address  is  :  Campi- 
nas, San  Paulo,  Brazil. 

MEXICAN   MISSION. 

The  Convention  had  but  recently  accepted,  as  th,eir  missionary,  Rev.  J.  O. 
Westrup,  stationed  at  Muzquis,  in  the  State  of  Coahuila,  when,  on  December 
21,  1880,  he  was  murdered  by  a  band  of  Indians  and  Mexicans.  Another 
missionary.  Rev.  W.  M.  Flournoy,  of  Texas,  has  been  appointed,  and  will 
enter  at  once  upon  his  labors  in  that  blood-stained  field.  Rev.  T.  M.  West- 
rup, of  Mexico,  brother  of  the  murdered  missionary,  writes  of  the  murder, 
February  5,  1881  :  "I  sometimes  think  Catholic  fanaticism  or  national  pre- 
judice had  more  to  do  with  the  case  than  appears  so  far."  This  blood  may 
be  seed.  In  Mexico  there  are  six  or  eight  Baptist  churches,  with  some  two 
hundred  members,  who  have  been  greatly  stirred  by  this  brutal  assassination. 

ITAI^IAN   MISSION. 

This  work  was  organized  in  Rome,  in  the  fall  of  1870,  by  Rev.  \V.  N.  Cote, 
M.D.,  who  labored  with  marked  success  until  1873,  when  he  was  succeeded 
by  G.  B.  Taylor,  D.D.  Dr.  Cote  died  in  Rome  in  1877.  Rev.  J.  H.  Eager 
and  wife  joined  the  Mission  in  1880.  The  chapel  at  Rome  cost  #30,519.73. 
To  build  one  at  Torre  Pellice  $3,000  are  collected;  $2,000  more  are  needed. 
This  Mission  has  prospered  from  the  beginning,  and  is  in  a  flourishing  con- 
dition. There  are  five  schools,  with  some  1 50  pupils.  The  church  member- 
ship is  about  175.     The  stations  and  laborers  are  as  follows : 

At  Rome—G.  B,  Taylor,  Mrs,  Taylor,  J.  H.  Eager.  Mrs.  Eager,  and  Signor 
Cocorda. 

At  Torre  Pellice — Signor  Ferraris. 

At  Milan — Signor  Paschetto, 

At  Modcna  and  Carpi — Signor  Martinelli. 

At  Naples — Signor  Colombo. 

At  Bari  and  Barletta — Signor  Volpi. 


22  PRE  FA  CE. 

At  Island  of  Sardinia — Signer  Cossu. 
At  Ve?tice — Signer  Bellondi. 
At  Bologna — Signer  Basile. 

It  need  not  be  said  of  Dr.  G.  B.  Taylor  that  his  praise  for  eminent  wisdom 
is  in  all  the  churches. 

AFRICAN   MISSIONS. 

Liberian  and  Sierra  Leone  Mission. — The  First  Baptist  Church  of  Mon- 
rovia, Liberia,  was  organized  with  twelve  members,  in  182 1,  in  a  private 
dwelling,  in  Richmond,  Va.  February  2,  1846,  the  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions resolved  to  start  a  Mission  in  Africa.  That  year  two  colored  brethren, 
Rev,  John  Day  and  Rev.  A.  L.  Jones,  were  appointed  missionaries.  From 
1846  to  1856  many  others  were  appointed,  and  churches  and  schools  were 
established  in  fourteen  villages  of  Liberia,  and  two  in  Sierra  Leone.  In  1852 
and  1854,  respectively,  the  Mission  was  visited  by  Rev.  Eli  Ball  and  Rev. 
John  Kingdon,  in  the  interest  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions.  In  i860 
there  were  24  stations  and  churches,  18  pastors,  1,258  members,  26  teachers 
and  665  pupils.  During  our  Civil  War  the  Mission  was  suspended,  and  re- 
sumed in  1 87 1,  uifHer  Rev.  A.  D.  Phillips,  who  had  been  identified  with  the 
Yoruban  Mission  of  thdtonvention.  Eight  stations  were  established  in  Li- 
beria and  the  Beir  country,  and  ^fteen  missionaries  and  teachers  were  ap- 
pointed. The  stations  in  Liberia  were  posts  for  the  interior  work  in  the  Beir 
country,  through  which  it  was  hoped  that  access  might  be  had  again  to  Yo 
ruba,  from  which  the  missionaries  had  been  driven.  In  1873  the  missiona- 
ries were  expelled  from  the  Beir  country.  Our  country  being  under  a  fear- 
ful monetary  pressure,  the  missionaries,  except  the  supervisors,  B.  P.  Yates 
and  J.  J.  Cheeseman,  were  dismissed.  A  gratuity  of  $500  was  distributed 
among  them.  They  acted  with  noble,  Christian  spirit.  January  8,  1875, 
Rev.  William  J.  David  and  Rev.  W.  W.  Colley  (colored)  sailed  for  Africa. 
Finding  Yoruba  re-opened  to  missionaries,  they,  according  to  instructions, 
settled  all  accounts  and  closed  the  Mission  in  Liberia,  and  in  October,  1875, 
resumed  work  in  Yoruba.  From  1845  to  1875  thousands  had  been  converted 
and  taught  in  connection  with  the  Liberian  and  Sierra  Leone  Mission,  and 
many  strong  and  godly  men  and  women  of  the  African  race  were  developed. 
Among  the  colored  missionaries  prominently  recorded  are:  F.  S.James,  who 
left  in  his  churches  the  savor  of  a  holy  life ;  B.  P.  Yates,  J.  H.  Cheeseman, 
J.  J.  Cheeseman,  noted  respectively  for  financial  ability,  spiritual  devotion, 
and  uncommon  culture;  A.  P.  Davis,  B.  J.  Drayton,  J.  T.  Richardson,  R.  E. 
Murray,  J.  M.  Harden,  J.  J.  Fitzgerald,  Lewis  K.  Crocker,  Jacob  Van  Brunn, 
Milford  D.  Herndon,  and  Josephine  Early.  John  Day,  the  first  mis.'^ionary, 
was  born  at  Hicksford,  Va.,  February  18,  1797;  was  baptized  in  1820; 
licensed  to  preach  in  1821  ;  went  to  Liberia  in  1830;  resigned  judgeship,  and 
elected,  without  his  consent,  lieutenant-governor  in  1847.  In  1849  he  estab- 
lished a  manual  labor  school  of  fifty  pupils  at  Bexley.  In  1854  he  became 
pastor  of  the  church  at  Monrovia,  where  he  founded  and  presided  over  a 
high  school  known  as  Day's  Hope,  in  which  were  departments  elementary, 


PREFACE.  23 

classical  and  theological.  As  superintendent  of  the  Mission  he  made  ex- 
tensive preaching  tours,  and  reported  "  a  Sunday-school  in  every  village, 
and  the  word  preached  statedly  to  more  than  ten  thousand  heathen."  This 
remarkable  man  was  gathered  to  his  fathers  in  1859.  Professor  E.  W.  Bly- 
den,  the  learned  African  linguist,  in  pronouncing  an  eulogy  on  Mr.  Day, 
considered  his  subject  thus  : — i.  His  Love  of  Metaphysics.  2.  His  Burning 
Zeal  for  the  Gospel.  3.  A  Household  Word.  4.  As  Judge  and  Statesman. 
5.  The  Good  Physician.  6.  As  a  Soldier.  7.  His  Moral  and  Religious 
Character.  8.  As  Educator  and  Theologian.  9.  His  Life  and  Death  a 
Legacy. 

The  Yoriiba  mission  was  founded  in  1850  by  Rev.  T.  J.  Bowen.  In  1853 
it  was  reinforced  by  Rev.  Messrs.  J.  S.  Dennard  and  J.  H.  Lacy,  with  their 
wives  ;  in  1854  by  Rev.  W.  H.  Clarke,  and  in  1856  by  Rev.  Messrs.  S.  Y. 
Trimble,  R.  W.  Priest,  J.  H.  Cason  and  their  wives,  and  Mr.  J.  F.  Beau- 
mont. Stations  were  opened  in  Lagos,  Abbeokuta,  Ijaye  and  Ogbomoshow. 
Residences  and  chapels  were  built,  churches  and  schools  were  established, 
the  heathen  were  soon  preached  to  in  their  own  tongue,  and  not  a  few  of 
them  were  saved.  The  labors  in  Africa  of  all  these  missionaries,  except 
Mr.  Bowen,  were  brief.  Rev.  Henry  Goodale,  who  accompanied  Mr. 
Bowen,  was  buried  at  Golah  before  Yoruba  was  reached.  Dennard  and 
his  wife  were  put  under  the  sod  ;  Clarke,  Trimble,  Lacy  and  Beaumont 
came  home  to  go  to  their  reward.  Priest  and  Cason  are  serving  the 
Master  in  Texas.  In  1855  Rev.  J.  M.  Harden,  a  colored  missionary,  was 
transferred  from  the  Liberian  to  the  Yoruban  mission,  and  died  in  Lagos 
in  1864.  His  wife  is  now  in  the  employ  of  the  Board.  Rev.  A.  D. 
Phillips  entered  the  field  in  1855,  and  labored  with  signal  success  until 
1867,  when  driven  out  of  the  country  by  war  and  persecution.  He  re- 
tired from  the  service  of  the  Board  in  1872,  and  preaches  in  Tennessee. 
Rev.  T.  A.  Reid  labored  at  Awyaw  and  elsewhere,  and  was  devoted  to 
the  work  from  1857  to  1864,  and,  like  Mr.  Phillips,  left  his  noble  wife  a 
sleeper  in  Afric  sands.  Rev.  R.  H.  Stone  worked  from  1863  to  1869.  He 
is  a  faithful  minister  in  Virginia.  As  has  been  stated,  the  mission  was 
re-organized  by  Messrs.  David  and  Colley  in  1875.  They  found  a  num- 
ber of  the  native  Christians  steadfast  and  overjoyed  at  the  answer  of 
their  prayers,  through  long  years,  for  the  return  of  "  God's  men."  A  chapel 
and  residence,  at  the  cost  of  some  $4000,  have  been  erected  at  Lagos  ;  and 
buildings  put  up  at  Abbeokuta  and  Ogbomoshow.  The  last  station  is  oc- 
cupied by  a  native  missionary,  Moses  L.  Stone.  A  station  has  been  opened 
at  Gaun,  with  S.  L.  Milton  missionary.  Rev.  S.  Cosby,  associated  with  Mr. 
David  in  the  mission,  died  of  jauadice-fever  at  Abbeokuta  April  23,  1881. 
Mr.  Colley  was  recalled  by  the  Board  in  1879.  ^'^  December  22d,  1879, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  David  lost  their  infant.  In  the  mission  are  273  scholars  and 
92  church  members.  Contributions  last  year,  $142.04.  Some  further  rec- 
ord of  Mr.  Bowen,  the  founder  of  the  mission,  is  fitting.  He  was  born  in 
Georgia,  January  2d,  1814;  was  a  gallant  soldier  in  the  Creek  Indian  and 


24  PREFA  CE. 

Texas  wars  ;  studied  law,  but  abandoned  it  in  1841  for  the  ministry  ;  trav- 
eled extensively  in  Central  Africa,  and  was  the  soul  and  inspiration  of  the 
Yoruban  missionfrom  1850  to  1856.  He  married,  May  31,  1853,  Miss  L.  H. 
Davis,  of  Greensboro',  Ga.,  who  shared  his  toils  and  successes  in  his  second 
missionary  campaign  in  Africa.  Mrs.  Bowen  resides  in  Greensboro'  loved  and 
honored  for  her  own  sake,  and  for  her  good  and  great  husband,  who  en- 
tered his  heavenly  rest  November  24th,  1875.  ^e  was  the  author  of  an  ad- 
mirable work  on  "  Central  Africa,"  and  a  quarto  volume  on  the  Yoruban 
language,  published  by  the  Smithsonian  Institute. 

CHINA  MISSIONS. 

Canton  Mission. — Rev.  J.  L.  Shuck  and  Rev.  I,  J.  Roberts,  mission- 
aries of  Triennial  Convention,  transferred  themselves  to  the  Southern 
Convention  soon  after  its  organization.  The  former  had  constituted  the 
"  First  Baptist  Church "  of  Canton,  and,  traveling  in  this  country  in 
1846  with  a  native  convert — Yong  Seen  Sang — raised  for  a  chapel  55000. 
This  chapel  fund,  with  consent  of  the  donors,  was  transferred,  with 
the  missionary,  in  1847,  to  Shanghai.  Mr.  Roberts  had  preached  six  or 
seven  years  to  lepers  at  Macao.  In  1847  his  chapel  was  destroyed,  and  the 
mission  property  of  the  Missionary  Union  was  conveyed  to  the  Southern 
Convention.  Mr.  Roberts  raised  much  money  on  the  field,  and  pubhshed 
and  distributed  large  numbers  of  tracts  and  Scriptures.  In  1850  the  mission 
had  been  reinforced  by  Messrs.  S.  C.  Clopton,  George  Pearcy,  F.  C.  John- 
son and  B.  W.  Whilden  and  Miss  H.  A.  Baker.  There  were  three  preach- 
ing-places. A  union  effected  between  Mr.  Roberts'  (Uet-tung)  church  and 
the  "  First  Church  "  was  not  happy.  In  1852  "the  relation  between  Mr. 
Roberts  and  the  Board  was  dissolved."  He  had  done  some  good  founda- 
tion work.  He  remained  an  independent  missionary  until  1866,  when  he 
returned  to  America.  He  died  of  leprosy  Dec.  28th,  1871,  at  Upper  Alton, 
lUinois.  Mrs.  Roberts  lives  at  St.  Louis,  Mo.  Mr.  Clopton,  born  in  Vir- 
ginia, January  7,  1816,  fell  on  sleep  July  7,  1847,  lamented  as  a  choice  spirit. 
Mr.  Pearcy  and  Miss  Baker  were  transferred  to  the  Shanghai  mission.  Mr. 
Johnson  went  as  "theological  tutor  and  missionary,"  and,  after  making 
great  progress  in  the  written  language,  returned  in  1849  '^^^  broken  health. 
He  resides  in  Marietta,  Ga.  In  1848  the  native  assistants,  Yong  and  Mui, 
went  to  Shanghai  from  Canton.  In  1850  Mrs.  Whilden  died,  and  Mr. 
Whilden  brought  home  his  children.  The  health  of  his  second  wife  failing, 
he  retired  from  the  field  finally  in  1855.  Mr.  Whilden  resides,  much  be- 
loved, in  his  native  State,  South  Carolina.  In  1854,  1856,  i860.  Rev. 
Messrs.  C.  W.  Gaillard,  R.  H.  Graves  and  J.  G.  Schilling  joined  respectively 
the  mission.  In  1856  Mr.  Gaillard  reported  "69  Sunday-school  scholars, 
32,200  tracts  and  scriptures  distributed;  "  and  in  i860,  "40 baptisms  and  58 
church  members."  July  27,  1862,  he  was  killed  by  the  falling  of  his  house 
in  a  typhoon.  Mr.  Schilling  made  "good  progress  in  the  language,"  but 
after  the  death  of  his  wife,  in  1864,  came  home  with  his  children.    He  prac- 


PRE  FA  CE.  25 

tices  law  in  West  Virginia.  Rev.  N.  B.  Williams,  whose  wife  is  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  returned  missionary,  Rev.  B.  W.  Whilden,  went  to  China  in  1872, 
accompanied  by  his  wife's  sister.  Miss  Lula  Whilden,  who,  supported  by  the 
women  of  South  Carolina,  is  doing  a  grand  work  among  the  women  of 
Canton.  Mr.  Williams  had  a  school  of  forty  pupils,  and  was  treasurer  of 
the  mission.  In  1876  Mrs.  Williams'  failing  health  forced  their  return  to 
the  United  States.  Mr.  Williams  preaches  in  Alabama.  In  1874  Wong 
Mui  died.  Yong  Seen  Sang,  supported  by  the  Ladies'  Missionary  Society 
of  First  Baptist  Church,  Richmond,  Va.,  since  1846,  sdll  labors  for  the 
Master.  Rev.  E.  Z.  Simmons  and  wife  arrived  in  Canton  February  6,  1871, 
and  are  doing  good  work  for  the  Lord.  Miss  Sallie  Stein,  sustained  by  the 
Young  Ladies'  Missionary  Society  of  First  Baptist  Church,  Richmond,  Va., 
joined  the  mission  in  1879.  Rev.  R.  H.  Graves,  M.D.,  was  born  in  Balti- 
more May  29,  1833;  was  baptized  by  Dr.  R.  Fuller  October  15,  1848; 
graduated  at  St.  Mary's  College  in  1851 ;  arrived  in  Canton  14th  August, 
1856.  For  twenty-five  years  he  has  been  consecrated  to  his  mission  ;  has 
achieved  great  successes,  and  has  won— as  many  a  brother  missionary 
has  done — a  name  for  purity  of  character  and  ability  as  a  gospel  laborer 
which  is  imperishable.  He  married  first  missionary  Gaillard's  widow, 
who  died  December  12,  1864.  His  present  wife,  daughter  of  G.  W.  Nor- 
ris,  Esq.,  of  Bakimore,  has  been,  since  1872,  a  self-sacrificing  and  success- 
ful worker  for  Jesus.  In  the  last  eight  years  Mr.  Graves  has  published, 
in  the  Chinese,  two  hymn-books,  a  work  on  the  Parables  of  our  Lord, 
a  book  on  Homiletics,  a  work  on  Scripture  Geography,  and  will  soon 
publish  a  Life  of  Christ.  In  the  same  dme  "a  dwelling  has  been  built 
in  Canton,  one  chapel  finished  and  money  raised  for  another  dwelling  in 
the  city,  and  another  chapel  in  the  country  ;  six  country  stations  have 
been  opened,  and  two  native  brethren  ordained  to  the  ministry.  The 
Chinese  Nadve  Missionary  Society  have  also  a  station  and  two  assistant 
preachers,  supported  mainly  by  contributions  from  Chinese  Chrisdans  in 
Demerara  and  the  United  States."  The  results  of  the  preaching  and 
scripture  distributions  and  holy  living  of  this  long  line  of  missionaries  in 
the  city  of  Canton  and  among  the  dense  masses  of  the  interior  of  South- 
ern China  can  never  be  estimated.  The  stadstics  reported  in  1881  are 
as  follows  :  Three  churches,  357  members;  52  bapdzed,  ;fi2o  annual  con- 
tributions, 9766  tracts  and  Bibles  distributed,  4514  medical  cases,  5  schools, 
with  average  attendance  106,6  foreign  missionaries  and  12  native  assist- 
ants; $5,585.35  cost  of  house  recently  built;  $4,591.87  house-fund  in  Can- 
ton Treasury.  In  188 1  the  degree  of  D.D.  was  conferred  on  Mr.  Graves  by 
Richmond  College. 

The  Shanghai  mission  was  started  in  1847  by  Rev.  Messrs.  M.  T.  Yates, 
J.  L.  Shuck  and  T.  W.  Tobey.  Mr.  Yates  was  the  first  on  the  ground, 
November  6,  1847,  a  Baptist  Church  of  ten  members  was  founded.  Two 
naUves,  Yong  and  Mui,  were  licensed  to  preach.  In  April,  1848,  a  gloom 
overspread  the  infant  church  by  the  drowning  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  J.  Sexton 


26  PREFA  CE. 

James,  who  were  daily  expected  at  Shanghai.     Mr.  Pearcy,  from  Canton, 
joined  the  mission  in  November,  1848.      The  meetings  were  attended  by 
"  500  or  600  natives."      In   1849  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Tobey,  very  useful  mission- 
aries, were  forced    home    by  the  ill  health  of  the  latter.       In  May,  1850, 
a  mission  building  was  erected  at  Oo  Kah  Jack.     Mr.  Shuck  wrote:  "Our 
Board    is  the    first  Protestant    Board  of    Missions  in  the  world    who  ever 
held  property,  and  gained  a  permanent  footing  in  the  interior  of  China." 
In  1 85 1   Mrs.  Shuck  died.     Her  biogiaphy  was  written  by  Dr.  Jeter.    Mr. 
Shuck   returned  with  his  children   to  America.      In  China  he   had    been 
"  faithful  and  effective."     In  1854  he  went  to  California,  where  he  labored 
for    seven    years,    baptizing    sixteen  Chinese,    and  organizing    a  Chinese 
church.      He  died  in  Barnwell,  S.  C,  August  20,    1861,    aged  51.       His 
widow  resides  in  Charleston,  S.  C,  with  his  son.  Rev.  L.  H.  Shuck,  D.D. 
In  1852  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Crawford,  and  Dr.  G.  W.  Burton  reinforced  the  mis- 
sion, and  early  in  1853  Rev.  and  Mrs.  A.  B.  Cabaniss  arrived.      In  the 
city  there  were  three  schools  and  six  places  of  worship.       In  1854  Miss 
H.  A.   Baker,  who  came  from  Canton  in  1851,    and  opened  a  boarding- 
school,  was  recalled   by  the  advice  of  her  physician.      She  married  and 
lives  in  California,  and  is  the  author  of  the  "  Orphan  of  the  Old  Domin- 
ion."    Mr.  and  Mrs.  Pearcy,   on   account  of  his  broken    health,   returned 
home  in   1855,   and  he  passed  away  July  21,    1871,  "mildly  and  grandly 
as  the  setting  sun."     That  year,  1855,  there  were  "  18  public  services  per 
week,  with  an  average  attendance  of  2500  souls;     5  day-schools,  with  an 
average  attendance  of  100  pupils."     This  year  was  signalized  by  the  first 
baptism  of  a  Chinese  luoiiian.     The  Board  reported  :  "The  gospel  has  won 
glorious  triumphs    in  China,    .    .    .    multitudes  having  given  evidence  of 
saving  faith  in  the  Redeemer."       The  next    year  the  Board    commended 
the    missionaries    as    doing  "  almost    superhuman    labors    in    their  wide- 
opened  field."     In   1859  Rev.  and  Mrs.  J.  L.  Holmes  came  to  Shanghai, 
and  the  next  year  were  setded  in  the  Shantung  province.     In  1859  Rev. 
J.  B.  Hartwell  and  wife  arrived,  and  in  i860  joined  Mr.  Holmes  in  Shan- 
tung.     In   i860  Mr.    and    Mrs.  Cabaniss,    after  eminent  service,  returned 
home.     This  same  year  Rev.  and  Mrs.  A.  L.  Bond,  assigned  to   this  mis- 
sion, were  lost  at  sea,  with  Rev.    and    Mrs.  J.    Q.    A.   Rohrer,  assigned  to 
Japan,  in  the  ill-fated  "  Edwin  Forrest."      In  1861  Dr.  Burton,  a  great  ben- 
efactor of  the  mission,  returned  to  America,  and  is  practicing  his  profes- 
sion in  Louisville,  Ky.       In   1873  Rev.  and  Mrs.   T.  P.  Crawford,  having 
done  a  good  work  in  Shanghai,  went  to  Tung  Chow.      In  1865  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Yates  were  alone    in    Shanghai,  and   have    remained    so  until  now. 
The  mission  will  soon  be  reinforced.      To  sum    up    the    labors  and   holy 
influences  of  these  missionaries,  and  of  this  great  man,  would  be  impos- 
sible.    Dr.  Yates  wrote : 

"September  12,  1877.— This  is  the  30th  anniversary  of  our  arrival  at 
Shanghai.  At  first  our  way  was  in  the  dark  ;  but  every  successive  decade 
has  shown  marked  progress  in  our  work.     To-day  the  missionary  influence 


PREFACE.  27 

in  China  is  a  mighty  power.  The  leaven  of  divine  truth  has  been  deposited 
in  this  mass  of  error  and  corruption,  and  its  irresistible  power  is  beginning 
to  be  seen  and  felt  far  and  wide.  The  Bible  has  been  translated  into  the 
literary  or  dead  language  of  the  whole  country ;  and  also  rendered  into  the 
spoken  language  or  dialects  of  many  localities — a  style  in  which  the  Chi- 
nese have  not  been  in  the  habit  of  making  books.  Places  of  worship  have 
been  secured,  where  multitudes  come  to  the  sound  of  the  church  bell  to 
hear  the  Word  of  God.  Churches  of  living  witnesses  have  been  established. 
Tens  of  thousands  have  been  convinced  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel  who 
have  not  had  the  moral  courage  to  make  a  public  confession  of  their  faith 
in  Christ.  Thirty  years  ago,  when  the  prospect  was  so  dark,  and  the  dark- 
ness seemed  so  impenetrable,  I  would  have  compromised  for  what  I  now 
behold  as  my  life  work.  Now  my  demand  would  be  nothing  less  than  a 
complete  surrender.  I  am  in  dead  earnest  about  this  matter ;  for  I  fully 
realize  that  God  is  in  Christ  reconciUng  the  world  unto  himself,  and  has 
committed  unto  us  the  word  of  reconciliation,  and  that  he  has  commanded 
us  to  make  it  known  to  all  nations.  I  not  only  do  not  regret  devoting  my 
life  to  the  mission  work,  but  I  rejoice  that  he  counted  me  worthy  to  be  his 
embassador  to  the  greatest  empire  on  the  globe.  Now  my  one  desire  is  that 
he  would  give  me  wisdom  to  do  his  will  and  be  a  faithful  steward.  The 
Lord  be  praised  for  all  his  goodness  and  mercy  to  us  in  our  hours  of  darkest 
affliction." 

Statistics,  1 88 1 — 2  churches  ;  103  members  ;  ;f 2 58,22,  contributions  ;  2  im- 
portant out-stations. 

The  reputation  of  Dr.  M.  T.  Yates  is  as  broad  as  the  earth,  and  no  broader 
than  his  (Character.  He  is  a  North  CaroUnian,  and  an  honor  to  Wake  For- 
est College,  his  Alma  Mater. 

The  Shantung  Mission  has  had  two  main  stations,  viz. :  at  Chefoo  and 
at  Tung  Chow.  In  i860  Rev.  and  Mrs.  J.  L.  Holmes  settled  in  the  former, 
and  Rev.  and  Mrs.  J.  B.  Hartwell  in  the  latter.  The  next  year  Mr.  Holmes 
was  brutally  murdered  by  "  the  rebels."  He  was  born  in  Preston  county 
(now  in  West  Virginia) ;  was  graduated  from  Columbian  College  in  1858. 
In  "  Our  Life  in  China,"  Mrs.  Nevius  describes  him  as  "  handsome,  talented, 
ardent,  with  very  winning  manners,  and  pecuHarly  fitted  for  usefulness  among 
the  Chinese."  Mrs.  Holmes  moved  to  Tung  Chow,  where  she  is  still  doing  he- 
roic work.  She  has  issued  several  editions  of  "  Peep  of  Day."  In  187 1  Mr. 
Hartwell  reopened  the  station  at  Chefoo.  In  1872  he  located  in  Chefoo,  which 
he  said  had  "  sextupled itself  "  since  i860,  and  asked  the  Board  to  "  appropri- 
ate $4000  for  a  dwelling,  and  $4000  for  a  chapel."  He  rented  a  commodious 
dsvelling  where  he  had  "  at  evening  family  prayer  a  company  of  20  Chinese," 
and  used  the  chapel  of  the  Enghsh  Baptist  Mission,  kindly  offered  by  Dr. 
Brown,  of  that  mission.  In  1875  he  wrote:  "  I  think  the  people  are  receiv- 
ing the  ideas  of  the  gospel."  That  year  he  was  forced  home  by  the  ill  health 
of  his  wife,  who  died  December  3,  1879,  in  California,  where  Dr.  H.  has  a 
mission  under  the  Home  Board  of  the  Convention.     Dr.  Hartwell  was  born 


28  PREFACE. 

in  Darlington,  S.  C,  in  1835;  graduated  with  distinction  from  Furman  Uni- 
versity, in  1856,  In  1858  he  married  Miss  Eliza  H.  Jewett,  of  Macon,  Ga., 
who  died  in  China  in  1870,  greatly  lamented.  His  second  wife,  Miss  Julia 
Jewitt,  was  her  sister.  With  sixteen  years'  experience  in  China,  Dr.  H.  is 
eminently  adapted  to  the  work  in  California,  where  he  has  organized  a  Chi- 
nese church.  The  Doctorate  was  conferred  on  him  by  Furman  University. 
Tung  Chow  station :  Mr.  Hartwell,  as  has  been  stated,  located  there  in 
1S60,  and  constituted  a  church  of  eight  members,  October  5,  1862.  It  was 
known  as  the  North  Street  church.  In  1864  there  were  eighteen  members. 
Mr.  Crawford,  coming  to  Tung  Chow,  took  charge  of  the  church,  while  Mr. 
Hartwell  supplied  a  temporary  absence  of  Mr.  Yates  from  Shanghai,  and 
baptized  eight  converts.  There  were  two  schools,  and  some  "  6000  books  had 
been  printed  and  distributed."  In  1866  Mr.  Crawford  constituted  a  second 
church,  of  eight  persons,  known  as  the  Monument  Street  church.  In  1868 
"  a  deep  religious  revival"  arose  in  neighboring  villages,  through  the  instru- 
mentality of  a  native  baptized  by  Mr.  Hartwell,  and  twenty  were  baptized. 
In  1869  Mr.  H.  reported  his  church  contributions  to  be  $127.  In  1871  the 
membership  was  56.  In  1870  Woo  was  ordained  native  pastor.  In  1872  Mr. 
H.  wrote ;  "  Woo  has  managed  the  church  with  great  discretion  and  pro- 
priety. .  .  .  He  tells  them  that  instead  of  their  being  dependent  on 
the  missionaries,  the  missionaries  should  be  dependent  on  them."  In 
1873  the  statistics  were :  "  membership,  63  ;  connected  from  the  first,  81  ;  in- 
come of  church,  $224.  The  church  bears  its  own  expenses,  except  chapel 
rent."  In  1875  the  Board  reported:  "  Rev.  Woo  is  pastor;  but  Brother 
Hartwell,  though  living  in  Chefoo,  kept  an  advisory  relation  to  it,  and  aided 
it  by  his  constant  counsel  and  occasional  presence."  After  sundry  vicissi- 
tudes a  part  of  the  membership  joined  the  Monument  Street  church,  and  a 
part  reorganized  at  Chan  Yuen. 

In  1871  Mr.  Crawford,  greatly  encouraged,  wrote:  "Christianity  gains 
ground  day  by  day.  The  Government  and  people  all  feel  that  their  ancient 
strongholds  are  giving  way."  In  1873  he  built  a  chapel  for  $3000.  In  1872 
Miss  Edmonia  Moon  joined  the  mission,  but  after  remarkable  progress  in 
the  language  she  had  to  yield,  in  1876,  to  broken  health,  and  quit  the  field. 
In  1873  her  sister.  Miss  Lotde  Moon,  a  woman  of  disdnguished  ability, 
joined  the  mission,  and  with  Mrs.  Crawford  and  Mrs.  Holmes  is  teaching  in 
the  city,  and  telling  of  Jesus  far  in  the  country.  In  four  years  the  ladies 
made  1027  visits  to  country  villages.  In  1879  "^^^  schools  numbered  56,  the 
church,  115.  In  1880  "more  than  a  thousand  visits  were  made  for  telling 
the  gospel  and  distributing  books  in  villages  around  Tung  Chow."  Dr. 
Crawford  adds  :  "  May  God  bless  the  seed  thus  sown  under  many  diffi- 
culties." 

T.  P.  Crawford  was  born  in  Warren  county,  Ky.,  May  8,  1821.  Gradu- 
ated from  Union  University,  Tennessee,  in  1851,  "at  the  head  of  his  class, 
and  with  the  first  honors  of  the  institution."  He  was  ordained  in  1851,  and 
married  Miss  Martha  Foster,  of  Alabama,  daughter  of  the  late  Deacon  J.  L. 


PRE  FA  CE.  29 

• 

S.  Foster.  The  same  year  he  was  appointed  missionary.  Labored  in 
Shanghai  until  1863,  when  he  went  to  Tung  Chow,  where  he  has  toiled  inde- 
fatigably  ever  since.  Mrs.  Crawford  has  published  several  books.  The 
last  book  of  Dr.  Crawford's  is  "  The  Patriarchal  Dynasties."  In  1879  ^^® 
degree  of  D.D.  was  conferred  on  him  by  Richmond  College,  Virginia. 

RECEIPTS   AND   EXPENDITURES. 

During  the  sixteen  years,  from  1845  to  1861,  the  amount  contributed 
was  $420,230.75.  During  the  same  period,  from  1865  to  1881,  the  amount 
was  $516,671.04 — showing  an  increase  in  contributions  of  $96,440.29.  Since 
1872  the  contributions  have  been  $379,276.08.  The  receipts  last  year,  1880, 
were  $49,721.42.  The  sum  of  receipts  and  expenditures  from  1846  to  1881, 
is  $1,034,642.32.  "  The  property  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  in  for- 
eign lands,  1880,  may  be  estimated  at  $55,000.  Our  Board  (i88i)  has  no 
debts." 


INTRODUCTION. 


31 


JAMES  PETIGRU  BOYCE,  D.D.,  LL-D., 

President  of  the  Convention,  1872-187%  1S88. 


BORN   IN   CHARLESTON,    S.  C,  JANUARY   II,    1827. 
DIED   IN   PAU,    FRANCE,    DECEMBER   28,    1888. 


S2 


INTRODUCTION. 


T^HE  reader  will  pardon  some  further  delay,  which  seems  justified  by 
the  consideration  that  the  missions  treated  are  the  missions  of  "the 
Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,"  and  will, 
therefore,  be  only  intelligible  and  much  more  interesting  by  some  acquaint- 
ance, which  every  reader  may  not  have,  with  the  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention and  the  body  corporate  known  as  "the  Foreign  Mission  Board." 
This  is  more  important  because  the  missions  are  viewed  from  the  stand- 
point of  the  Board  and  the  Convention,  especially  that  of  the  Convention. 
It  might  be  more  accurate  to  say  that  this  work  is  a  sketch  of  the  meetings 
of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  from  1880  to  1890  in  its  foreign  mis- 
sion work.  There  is  given,  therefore,  a  brief  sketch  of  the  origin  of  the 
Convention  and  some  of  the  methods  of  work  of  the  Board,  with  original 
documents  of  the  Convention  and  the  Board.  The  book  being  a  record  of 
Foreign  Missions,  does  not  give  in  detail  the  progress  of  the  Home  Board 
of  the  Convention.  It  has  given  the  author  pleasure,  however,  to  incor- 
porate into  this  introduction  an  abstract  of  their  work,  and,  in  addition  to 
occasional  references,  to  note  each  year  a  summary  of  their  work,  as  re- 
ported to  the  Convention.  Besides,  in  1888,  a  full  presentation  of  their 
work,  as  published  by  the  Executive  Committee  for  Woman's  Work,  lo- 
cated in  Baltimore,  is  spread  on  our  pages.  All  this  is  done  in  the  interest 
of  the  cordial  relations  existing  between  these  co-ordinate  Boards  of  the 
Convention.  The  sketch  of  the  origin  of  the  Convention  and  the  abstract 
of  the  Home  Board,  in  this  introduction,  as  well  as  the  Review  of  our  Mis- 
sions from  1845  to  1885,  at  the  close  of  the  book,  are  taken  from  the  admi- 
rable Historical  Discourse  on  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  delivered 
before  the  Convention  in  the  Greene  Street  Baptist  Church  of  Augusta,  Ga., 
May,  1885,  by  Rev.  J  L.  Burrows,  D.D.,  who,  in  reply  to  the  writer's  re- 
quest to  make  use  of  the  discourse,  writes  in  his  characteristic  and  whole- 
souled  way:  "Certainly  !  You  are  at  entire  liberty  to  use  anything  I  have 
ever  written  in  any  way  you  think  would  be  useful.  I  am  glad  you  pro- 
8  33 


34  IN  TRODUC  TION. 

pose  making  such  an  addition  to  your  excellent  book."  The  discourse  was 
published,  by  order  of  the  Convention,  "  as  properly  a  part  of  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  body." 

I.   ORIGIN  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 

From  "  The  HisioricaC  Sketch  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convetition.     /84S-/8SS."      By  J.  Lansing 

Burroivs. 

"  INTRODUCTORY. 

"The  history  of  the  organization  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  and 
of  the  causes  that  led  to  it,  has  been  written,  and  need  not  be  repeated 
here. 

"After  some  thirty  years  of  harmonious  co-operation,  the  Baptists  of  the 
whole  country  being  united  upon  the  provisions  and  principles  of  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  'Baptist  Triennial  Convention,'  organized  in  May,  1814, 
some  of  the  Northern  brethren,  moved  by  the  then  recent  agitation  of  the 
slavery  question,  gained  new  light  as  to  the  essential  sinfulness  of  slavery, 
came  to  regard  Southern  Baptists  as  sinners  in  countenancing  that  institu- 
tion, and  concluded  that  the  original  terms  of  fellowship  in  missionary 
operations  could  not  be  consistently  perpetuated. 

"  Southern  Baptists  came  to  regard  Northern  Baptists  as  sinners,  because 
of  the  repudiation  of  the  compact  of  the  Constitution,  under  whose  pro- 
visions they  had  worked  together  for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century. 
Hence  the  division.  Hence  the  organization  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention on  substantially  the  same  principles  and  Constitution  of  the  '  Tri- 
ennial Convention,'  upon  which  both  sides  had  been  previously  united. 

"  ORGANIZATION. 

"On  Thursday,  the  eighth  day  of  May,  1845— just  forty  years  ago — 328 
delegates  of  376,  who  had  been  appointed  from  nine  States,  including  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia,  assembled  in  this  house,  continued  in  session  five  days, 
and  formally  organized  '  The  Southern  Baptist  Convention.' 

"  'One  generation  passeth  away,  and  another  generation  cometh.'  There 
is  only  a  small  remnant  of  that  assembly  who  greeted  each  other  in  that 
Convention  yet  remaining  upon  earth.  They  are  waiting  in  heaven  for  our 
coming. 

"  The  pastor  of  this  church,  Rev.  Dr.  Brantly,  who  welcomed  the  dele- 
gates to  the  city  and  the  homes  of  the  people  in  one  of  those  tender  and 
felicitous  addresses  which  characterized  his  spirit,  has  passed  from  earth. 

"All  the  officers  elected  to  preside  over  and  to  record  proceedings  of 
that  Convention  have  '  entered  within  the  veil.' 

"The  venerable  and  accomplished  Dr.  W.  B.  Johnson,  the  President; 
the  Vice-Presidents,  Hon.  Wilson  Lumpkin,  Hon.  A.  Dockery,  Rev.  Drs. 
J.  B.  Taylor  and  R.  B.  C.  Howell ;  the  Secretaries,  Rev.  J.  Hartwell  and 
J.  C.  Crane ;  the  Treasurer,  Dr.  M.  T.  Mendenhall,  have  all  ceased  from 
their  labors.     '  Their  works  do  follow  them.' 


INTRODUCTION.        -  35 

"Of  the  first  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  consisting  of  34  members,  inclu- 
ding Vice-Presidents,  of  which  the  beloved  Dr.  J.  B.  Jeter  was  President, 
only  five  remain.  Of  the  like  number  of  members  and  officers  of  the  Do- 
mestic Mission  Board,  of  which  the  polished  Dr.  B.  Manly  was  President, 
only  four  or  five  yet  live  on  earth.  Of  the  forty  delegates  from  Virginia  that 
stood  upon  this  floor  forty  years  ago,  thirty-five  are  dead.  Of  the  delegates 
from  the  other  States,  I  cannot  accurately  speak ;  but  I  presume  a  like  pro- 
portion holds. 

"  If  that  roll  were  called  to-day,  I  suppose  scarce  one  in  thirty  would 
answer  to  their  names. 

"The  main  purpose  of  the  Convention  in  1845  was  organization.  The 
Constitution  adopted  was  essentially  the  same  as  that  under  which  the  Bap- 
tists, North  and  South,  had  worked  together  for  ^4  years,  and  still  remains 
the  same,  except  in  such  changes  as  were  made  necessary  by  the  more 
frequent  meetings  of  the  body,  and  in  designating  the  bodies  co-operating 
in  promoting  like  objects  and  in  the  conditions  of  their  representation  in 
the  Convention. 

"  Boards  of  Managers  for  Foreign  Missions,  to  be  located  in  Richmond, 
Va.,  and  of  Domestic  Missions,  to  be  located  in  Marion,  Ala.,  were  ap- 
pointed. 

"  Entire  unanimity  marked  all  the.  deliberations  and  proceedings  of  the 
body.  A  committee  was  appointed,  consisting  of  brethren  W.  B.  Johnson, 
T.  Curtis,  R.  Fuller  and  C.  D.  Mallary,  'to  prepare  an  address  to  the  pub- 
lic, setting  forth  the  reasons  which  have  led  to  the  formation  of  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention,  and  giving  an  exposition  of  its  principles  and  objects.' 
This  address  was  printed  with  the  minutes,  and  was  widely  circulated  in 
the  denominational  "papers.  North  and  South.  It  is  a  calm,  dignified  and 
exhaustive  document,  and  was  commended  or  condemned  in  many  cotem- 
porary  articles  according  to  the  diverse  views  of  the  writers.  A  formal 
reply  to  it  on  the  side  of  the  Boston  Board  was  published  in  the  Christian 
Review  of  December,  1845,  ^^"d  an  able  rejoinder  in  the  same  Review  of 
May,  1846.  These  articles,  with  a  historical  sketch  by  Rev.  Dr.  William 
Williams,  pubhshed  in  the  Minutes  of  1871,  present  the  essential  facts 
relating  to  the  causes  and  principles  involved  in  the  division,  and  must 
ever  be  the  principal  documents  upon  which  these  events  are  to  be  woven 
into  the  history  of  the  denomination.  We  are  content  that  they  should  be 
so  studied. 

"Among  the  resolutions  adopted,  looking  forward  to  the  work  of  the  Con- 
vention, were  recommendations  to  the  Board  to  consider  the  need  for  evan- 
gelizing work  among  the  Aborigines  of  America,  the  colored  population, 
and  specially  'to  establish  the  Baptist  Cause  in  New  Orleans,'  and  for  open- 
ing correspondence  with  the  Northern  Board  for  the  mutual  adjustment  of 
any  claims  which  one  might  have  upon  the  other,  and  measures  suggested 
for  raising  funds. 

"  The  Convention  closed  its  first  session  without  a  missionary  or  a  mis- 


36  IN  TR  ODUCTION. 

sion  station  at  home  or  abroad,  with  no  reported  funds  in  the  treasury, 
committing  to  the  two  Boards  the  work  needful  for  starting  the  machinery 
into  practical  operation.  The  first  contribution  reported  was  a  subscription 
of  ^loo  each  by  the  members  of  the  Domestic  Board. 

"first  trienniai.  meeting. 

"The  second  meeting  of  the  Convention  was  held  in  Richmond,  Va., 
June  loth  to  15th,  1846,  This  was  called  the  'First  Triennial  Meeting,' 
though  held  one  year  after  the  organization.  , 

"  142  delegates  from  eleven  States  and  two  representatives  from  China 
were  enrolled.  Dr.  Wm.  B.  Johnson  was  again  elected  President,  and  the 
same  Secretaries  and  Treasurer. 

"  Rev.  Dr.  R.  Fuller  preached  thenntroductory  sermon. 

"  '  The  American  Baptist  Publication  Society,'  '  The  American  and  For- 
eign Bible  Society,'  and  the  '  American  Sunday-school  Union '  were  repre- 
sented by  messengers.  Rev.  Dr.  Babcock,  Wm.  H.  Wycoff,  Rev.  T,  S. 
Malcom,  Dr.  W.  Shadrach,  Rev.  T.  C.  Harrison  and  others  seeking  con- 
tinued co-operation  with  the  Convention  in  the  work  of  these  societies. 

"  It  was  resolved  to  cultivate  the  most  friendly  intercourse  with  the 
'American  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,'  and  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  was 
authorized  to  receive  and  collect  funds  for  foreign  distribution,  and  the 
Domestic  Board  for  home  circulation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

"An  interesting  feature  of  this  session  was  the  presence  and  addresses  of 
brethren  Shuck  and  Yong  Seen  Sang,  of  Canton,  China,  and  of  brother  T. 
Simmons,  of  the  Burman  Mission." 

II.  RESOLUTION  OF  THE  CONVENTlCfN,  1845. 

"  Resolved.  That  Brethren  W.  B.  Johnson,  T.  Curtis,  R.  Fuller,  and  C. 
D.  Mallary  be  a  committee  to  prepare  an  address  to  the  public,  setting  forth 
the  reasons  which  have  led  to  the  formation  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention, and  giving  an  exposition  of  its  principles  and  objects  ;  to  be  pub- 
lished in  the  Minutes  and  in  such  public  prints  as  will  allow  it  a  place  in 
their  columns." 

This  is  the  resolution  of  the  Convention  which  met  in  Augusta,  Ga.,  May, 
1845,  ^'^  prepare  the  address  referred  to  in  Dr.  Burrows'  discourse,  and  pub- 
lished below.  The  committee  selected  was  eminently  judicious.  Dr.  John- 
son was  the  embodiment  of  accuracy,  particularity  and  courtesy ;  Dr. 
Curtis  was  perhaps  the  most  learned  and  intellectual  man  of  the  Conven- 
tion, being,  too,  of  impartial  judgment,  as  an  Englishman  recently  from  the 
shores  of  his  slave-hating  country  ;  Dr.  Fuller  had  been  an  eminent  lawyer, 
and  was  then  in  the  flood-tide  of  his  fame  for  incomparable  pulpit  eloquence ; 
Dr.  Mallary  was  preeminently  the  Saint  John  of  the  Convention,  and  of 


INTRO D  UC TION.  37 

the  Baptist  denomination  of  the  South.  An  address  emanating  from  such 
a  source,  may  be  presumed  to  represent  fairly  the  facts  of  the  case,  and  to 
reflect  justly  the  sentiments  of  the  Convention  and  the  times.  The  study  of 
it  will  prove  it  worthy  of  being  perpetuated  as  a  model  of  manly,  dignified, 
and  Christian  vindication,  whatever  may  be  thought  of  the  question 
involved.  Should  the  day  for  organic  union  in  Baptist  missionary  enter- 
prises North  and  South  ever  come,  this  address  might  serve  the  important 
office  of  demonstrating  the  necessity  of  the  union  being  so  carefully  formed 
and  constitutionally  guarded  as  to  preclude  the  possibility  of  the  introduc- 
tion of  any  sectional  or  other  disturbing  and  disrupting  elements. 

The  time  is  already  at  hand  when  the  former  combatants  in  blue  and  gray 
vie  together  in  doing  honor  to  the  prowess  and  the  honesty  of  motives  of 
each  other.  The  day  cannot  be  far  off  when  such  papers  as  the  following 
address  will  be  lauded  on  both  sides  of  Mason  and  Dixon's  line,  as  may  be 
similar  papers  of  the  North,  as  common  legacies  of  the  trueness  to  convic- 
tion of  men  whom  we  shall  be  proud  to  call  our  "Fathers  in  Zion."  And 
prophetical  were  these  Southern  Fathers  when,  in  1845,  they  "  resolved,  that 
for  peace  and  harmony  ...  it  is  proper  that  this  Convention  at  once  pro- 
ceed to  organize  a  society  for  the  propagation  of  the  gospel." 

III.  THE  ADDRESS. 

"The  Southern  Baptist  Convention  : — 
"  To  I  he  Brethren  in  the  United  States  ;  to  the  congregations  connected  with 

the  respective  churches  ;  and  to  all  candid  men. 

"  A  painful  division  has  taken  place  in  the  missionary  operations  of  the 
American  Baptists.  We  would  explain  the  origin,  the  principles,  and  the 
objects  of  that  division,  or  the  peculiar  circumstances  in  which  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  became  necessary. 

Let  not  the  extent  of  this  disunion  be  exaggerated.  At  the  present  time 
h  involves  only  the  Foreign  and  Domestic  Missions  of  the  denomination. 
Northern  and  Southern  Baptists  are  still  brethren.  They  differ  in  no  article 
of  the  faith.  They  are  guided  by  the  same  principles  of  gospel  order. 
Fanatical  attempts  have  indeed  been  made  in  some  quarters  to  exclude  us 
of  the  South  from  Christian  fellowship.  We  do  not  retort  these  attempts  ; 
and  believe  their  extent  to  be  comparatively  limited.  Our  Christian  fellow- 
ship is  not,  as  we  feel,  a  matter  to  be  obtruded  on  any  one.  We  abide  by 
that  of  our  God,  his  dear  Son,  and  all  his  baptized  followers.  The  few  ultra 
Northern  brethren  to  whom  we  allude  must  take  what  course  they  please. 
Their  conduct  has  not  influenced  us  in  this  movement.  We  do  not  regard 
the  rupture  as  extending  to  foundation  principles,  nor  can  we  think  the  great 
body  of  our  Northern  brethren  will  so  regard  it.     Disunion  has  proceeded, 


38  INTRODUCTION. 

however,  deplorably  far.     The  first  part  of  our  duty  is  to  show  that  its  entire 
origin  is  with  others.     This  is  its  history : 

"  I.  The  General  Convention  of  the  Baptist  Denomination  of  the  United 
States  was  composed  of  brethren  from  every  part  of  the  American  Repub- 
lic. Its  Constitution  knows  no  difference  between  slaveholders  and  non- 
slaveholders  ;  nor,  during  the  period  of  its  existence,  for  the  last  thirty  years, 
has  it,  in  practice,  known  anything  of  this  distinction.  Both  parties  have 
contributed  steadily  and  largely  (if  never  adequately)  to  those  funds  which 
are  the  basis  of  its  constituency ;  both  have  yielded  its  office-bearers  of  all 
grades  ;  its  missionaries  and  translators  of  God's  Word  ;  its  men  of  toils 
many,  and  of  prayers  not  unavailing,  abroad  and  at  home.  The  honored 
dead  of  both  these  classes  have  walked  in  closest  sympathy  with  each 
other ;  anticipating  in  the  Board-room,  and  in  the  Monthly  Concert,  that 
higher  but  not  holier  union  noAv  in  their  case  consummated.  Throughout 
the  entire  management  of  its  early  affairs,  the  whole  struggle  with  its  early 
difficulties,  there  was  no  breath  of  discord  between  them.  Its  Richard  Fur- 
man  and  its  William  Staughton,  its  Jesse  Mercer  and  its  Thomas  Baldwin 
led  on  the  sacramental  host,  shoulder  to  shoulder,  and  heart  to  heart.  Their 
rivalry  being  only  in  earnest  efforts  to  a  common  cause  ;  their  entire  aver- 
sions and  enmities  were  directed  with  all  the  strength  of  their  souls  against 
a  common  foe.  And  to  the  last  did  they  not  cherish  the  strong  belief  that 
they  left  no  other  enmities  or  aversions,  no  other  rivalry  to  their  successors  ? 

"  In  particular,  a  special  rule  of  the  Constitution  defines  ivJio  may  be  mis- 
sionaries, viz.  :  '  Such  persons  only  as  are  in  full  communion  with  some 
church  in  our  denomination,  and  who  furnish  satisfactory  evidence  of  gen- 
uine piety,  good  talents  and  fervent  zeal  for  the  Redeemer's  cause.'  Now, 
while  under  this  rule  the  slaveholder  has  been  in  his  turn  employed  as  a 
missionary,  it  is  not  alleged  that  any  other  persons  than  those  above  de- 
scribed have  been  appointed.  Moreover,  the  important  post  of  the  super- 
intendent of  the  education  of  native  missionaries  has  been  assigned,  with 
universal  approbation,  to  the  pastor  of  one  of  our  largest  slaveholding 
churches. 

"But  an  evil  hour  arrived.  Even  our  humble  efforts  in  the  conquest  of 
the  world  to  God  excited  the  accuser  of  our  brethren  to  cast  discord  among 
us  ;  and  in  the  last  two  Triennial  Conventions  slavery  and  anti-slavery  men 
began  to  draw  off  on  different  sides.  How  did  the  nobler  spirits  on  each 
side  endeavor  to  meet  this  ?  They  proposed,  and  carried  almost  unanimously, 
the  following  explicit   resolution  : 

"  '  Resolved,  that  in  co-operating  together,  as  members  of  this  Convention, 
in  the  work  of  "Foreign  Missions,  we  disclaim  all  sanction,  either  expressed 
or  implied,  whether  of  slavery  or  anti-slavery ;  but  as  individuals  we  are 
free  to  express  and  to  promote  elsewhere  our  views  on  these  subjects  in  a 
Christian  manner  and  spirit.' 

"  Our  successors  will  find  it  difficult  to  believe  that  so  important  and 
plain  a  declaration  had  become,  before  the  close  of  the  first  year  of  the  tri- 


INTRODUCTION.  39 

ennial  period,  a  perfect  nullity.  In  December  last  the  acting  Board  of  the 
Convention  at  Boston  adopted  a  new  qualification  for  missionaries — a  new- 
specific  rule — viz. :  that,  '  If  ^ny  one  that  shall  offer  himself  for  a  mission- 
ary, having  slaves,  should  insist  on  retaining  them  as  his  property,  they 
could  not  appoint  him.'  '  One  thing  is  certain,'  they  continue  ;  '  we  could 
never  be  a  party  to  any  arrangement  which  implies  approbation  of  slavery.' 

"  We  pray  our  brethren  and  all  candid  men  to  mark  the  date  of  this  novel 
rule — the  close  of  the  first  six  months  of  their  three  years'  power — a  date  at 
which  the  compromise  resolution  could  scarcely  have  reached  our  remoter 
mission  stations.  If  usurpation  had  been  intended,  could  it  have  been  more 
fitly  timed  ?  an  usurpation  of  ecclesiastical  power,  quite  foreign  to  our  pol- 
ity. Such  power  was  assumed  at  a  period  when  the  aggrieved  '  thousands 
of  Israel '  had,  as  it  now  appears,  no  practical  remedy.  Its  obvious  ten- 
dency was,  either  our  final  subjugation  to  that  power,  or  a  serious  interrup- 
tion of  the  flow  of  Southern  benevolence.  The  latter  was  the  far  more 
probable  evil ;  and  the  Boston  Board  knew  this  well.  They  were  from 
various  quarters  apprised  of  it.  We,  on  the  other  hand,  did  not  move  in 
the  matter  of  a  new  organization,  until  three  liberal  States  had  refused  to 
send  northward  any  more  contributions.  Our  leaders  had  chosen  new  rules. 
Thus  came  war  within  our  gates,  while  the  means  of  war  on  our  common 
enemy  were  daily  diminishing.  By  this  decision  the  Board  had  placed 
itself  in  direct  opposition  to  the  Constitution  of  the  Convention.  The  only 
reason  given  for  this  extraordinary  and  unconstitutional  dictum  being  that 
'  The  appointing  power,  for  wise  and  good  purposes,  is  confided  to  the  act- 
ing Board.'  On  such  a  slight  show  of  authority,  this  Board  undertook  to 
declare  that  to  be  a  disqualification  in  one,  who  should  offer  himself  for  a 
missionary,  which  the  Convention  had  said  shall  7tot  be  a  disqualification. 
It  had  also  expressly  given  its  sanction  to  anti-slavery  opinions,  and  im- 
pliedly fixed  its  condemnation  on  slavery,  although  the  Convention  had 
said  that '  neither  '  should  be  done.  And  further  it  forbade  those  who  shall 
apply  for  a  missionary  appointment  to  '  express  and  promote  elsewhere  '  their 
views  on  the  subject  of  slavery  in  a  right  '  manner  and  spirit '  when  the 
Convention  declared  they  '  were  free '  to  do  so.  These  brethren  thus  acted 
upon  a  sentiment  they  have  failed  to  prove — that  slavery  is,  in  all  circum- 
stances, sinful.  Whereas  their  own  solemn  resolution  in  the  last  Conven- 
tion (theirs  as  much  as  ours)  left  us  free  to  promote  slavery.  Was  not  this 
leaving  us  free,  and  '  in  a  Christian  spirit  and  manner,'  to  promote  that 
which  in  their  hearts,  and  according  to  the  present  showing  of  their  conduct, 
they  regard  as  a  sin  ? 

"  Enough,  perhaps,  has  been  said  of  the  origin  of  this  movement.  Were 
we  asked  to  characterize  the  conduct  of  our  Northern  brethren  in  one  short 
phrase,  we  should  adopt  that  of  the  Apostle.  It  was  '  forbidding  us  to  speak 
unto  the  Gentiles.'  Did  this  deny  us  no  privilege  ?  Did  it  not  obstruct  us — ■ 
lay  a  kind  of  Romish  interdict  upon  us  in  the  discharge  of  an  imperative 
duty  ;  a  duty  to  which  the  church  has  been,  after   the  lapse  of  ages,  awak- 


40  INTRODUCTION. 

* 
ened  universally  and  successfully  ;  a  duty  the  very  object,  and  only  object  of 

our  long-cherished  connection  and  confederation  ? 

"  And  this  would  seem  the  place  to  state  that  our  Northern  brethren  were 
dealt  with  as  brethren  to  the  last  moment.  Several  of  our  churches  cher- 
ished the  hope  that  by  means  of  remonstrance  and  expostulation,  through 
the  last  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Managers,  at  Providence,  the  acting 
Board  might  be  brought  to  feel  the  grievous  wrong  they  had  inflicted.  The 
Managing  Board  was,  therefore,  affectionately  and  respectfully  addressed 
on  the  subject,  and  was  entreated  to  revise  and  reverse  the  obnoxious  inter- 
dict. Alas  !  the  results  were — contemptuous  silence  as  to  the  application 
made,  and  a  deliberate  resolve,  expressing  sympathy  with  the  acting  Board 
and  a  determination  to  sustain  them. 

"  II.  The  Principles  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  it  remains 
then  to  be  stated,  are  conservative,  while  they  are,  also,  as  we  trust,  equita- 
ble and  liberal.  They  propose  to  do  the  Lord's  work  in  the  way  our  Fathers 
did  it.  Its  title  designates  at  once  its  origin  and  the  simple,  firm  abiding  of 
the  South  on  the  ground  from  which  it  has  been  so  unconstitutionally  and 
unjustly  attempted  to  eject  us.  We  have  but  enquired  for  the  '  old  paths  * 
of  missionary  operations  '  asked  '  for,  and  attempted  to  restore  the  practi- 
cally '  good  way.'  The  Constitution  we  adopt  is  precisely  that  of  the  original 
union  ;  that  in  connection  with  which,  throughout  his  missionary  life,  Adon- 
iram  Judson  has  lived,  and  under  which  Ann  Judson  and  Boardman  have 
died.  We  recede  from  it  no  single  step.  We  have  constructed  for  our 
basis  no  new  creed  ;  acting,  in  this  matter  upon  a  Baptist  aversion  for  all 
creeds  but  the  Bible.  We  use  the  very  terms  as  we  uphold  the  true  spirit 
and  great  object  of  the  late  '  General  Convention  of  the  Baptist  denomina- 
tion of  the  United  States.'  It  is  they  who  wrong  us  that  have  receded.  We 
have  receded  neither  from  the  Constitution  nor  from  any  part  of  the  orig- 
inal ground  on  which  we  met  them  in  this  work.  And  if  we  ask,  in  parting, 
the  original  and  broad  Bible  ground  of  confederation  were  not  equitable, 
how  came  it  so  nobly  and  so  long  to  be  acted  upon  ?  If  equitable,  why  de- 
part from  it  ? 

"  We  claim  to  have  acted  in  the  premises  with  liberality  towards  our 
Northern  brethren.  Thrust  from  the  common  platform  of  equal  rights,  be- 
tween the  Northern  and  Southern  churches,  we  have  but  reconstructed  that 
platform.  Content  with  it,  we  adhere  to  it  and  reproduce  it  as  broad  enough 
for  us  and  for  them.  Have  they  thrust  us  off?  We  retain  but  one  feeling 
in  the  case — That  we  will  not  practically  leave  it  on  any  account,  much  less 
in  obedience  to  such  usurped  authority,  or  in  deference  to  such  a  manifest 
breach  of  trust  as  is  here  involved ;  a  breach  of  cavenant  that  looks  various 
ways,  heavenward  and  earthward.  For  we  repeat  they  would  forbid  us 
TO  SPEAK  UNTO  THE  Gentiles.  The  Jerusalem  church  then  must  be  re- 
gathered  at  the  suspected  Samaria,  or  at  some  new  centre  of  operations,  like 
Antioch.  '  One  thing  is  certain  ' — we  must  go  everywhere  preaching  the 
word.     '  We  can  never  be  a  party  to  any  arrangement '  for  monopolizing 


INTRODUCTION.  41 

the  Gospel — any  arrangement  which,  like  that  of  the  Autocratical  Interdict 
of  the  North,  would  first  drive  us  from  our  beloved  colored  people,  of  whom 
they  prove  that  they  know  nothing  comparatively,  and  from  the  much 
wronged  Aborigines  of  the  country;  and  then  cut  us  off  from  the  whitening 
fields  of  the  heathen  harvest-labor,  to  which,  by  cogent  appeals  and  solemn 
prayers  they  have  so  often  protested  that  without  us  they  were  inadequate. 

"III.  Our  objects,  then,  are  the  extension  of  the  Messiah's  kingdom 
and  the  glory  of  our  God.  Not  disunion  with  any  of  his  people  ;  not  the  up- 
holding of  any  form  of  human  policy,  or  civil  rights,  but  God's  glory  and 
Messiah's  increasing  reign,  in  the  promotion  of  which  we  find  no  necessity 
for  relinquishing  any  of  our  civil  rights. 

"  We  will  never  interfere  with  what  is  Ccesays*  We  will  not  compromit 
what  is  God's. 

"  These  objects  will  appear  in  detail  on  the  face  of  our  Constitution  and  in 
the  proceedings  which  accompany  this  address.  They  are  distributed,  at 
present,  between  two  acting  Boards  for  Foreign  and  Domestic  Missions,  hav- 
ing their  respective  seats  at  Richmond,  Va.,  and  Marion,  Ala.  We  sympathize 
with  the  Macedonian  cry  from  every  part  of  the  heathen  world,  with  the  low 
moan  for  spiritual  aid  of  the  four  millions  of  half-stifled  red  men,  our  neigh- 
bors; with  the  sons  of  Ethiopia  among  us,  stretching  forth  their  hands  of 
supplication  for  the  gospel,  to  God  and  all  his  people,  and  we  have  shaken 
ourselves  from  the  nightmare  of  a  six  years'  '  strife  about  words  to  no  pro- 
fit,' for  the  profit  of  these  poor,  perishing  and  precious  souls.  Our  language 
to  all  America,  and  to  all  Christendom,  if  they  will  hear  us,  is — '  Come  over,' 
and  for  these  objects,  as  ye  love  souls  and  the  divine  Saviour  of  souls, 
'help  us.'  We  ask  help,  at  this  juncture,  for  nothing  else.  We  have  had 
more  talk  than  work  about  these  objects  too  long.  We  have  waited  quite 
too  long  for  the  more  learned  and  gifted  and  opulent  and  worthy  to  lead 
our  way  toward  these  objects ;  and  we  have  shortened  debate  upon  them  to 
get  to  business.  Our  eyes  and  hearts  are  turned  with  feelings  of  parental 
fondness  to  Burmah  and  the  Karens,  with  a  zeal  in  which  we  are  willing  to 
be  counseled  by  God,  and  all  considerate  men  (but  by  none  else),  to  the  con- 
tinent of  Africa  and  her  pernicious  fountains  of  idolatry,  oppression  and 
blood  ;  but  yet  more  with  unutterable  hope  and  thankfulness  to  China,  and 
her  providentially  opened  ports  and  teeming  thirsty  milHons.  Among  us,  in 
the  South,  we  have  property  which  we  will  offer  to  the  Lord  and  his  cause  in 
these  channels — some  prudence  with  which  we  would  have  our  best  wisdom  \ 

*It  was  not  dwelt  upon  in  the  Augusta  Convention — we  do  not  recollect  its  being 
named,  but  it  is  too  stringent  a  fact  in  the  case  to  be  here  omitted — that  one  of  the  mis- 
sionaries, with  whom  the  acting  Board  and  Board  of  Managers  can  sympathize,  we  pre- 
sume, and  whom  they  sustain  (we  hope,  however,  not  in  this  particular  act,  but  they 
have  in  no  way  openly  protested  against  it) — Brother  Mason  has  actually  remitted 
money  to  the  United  States  to  aid  in  assisting  slaves  to  ''  run  away  from  their  masters," 
— a  felony  by  the  Statute  Law  of  several  States. 

t  Prov.  8 :  12. 


42  INTRODUCTION. 

to  dwell ;  and  professions  of  a  piety  which  we  seek  to  have  increased  and 
purified,  like  that  of  the  first  Baptist  churches  when  they  had  '  rest,  and 
walking  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  were 
multiplied.' 

"  In  parting  with  beloved  brethren  and  old  co-adjutors,  in  this  cause,  we 
could  weep,  and  have  wept  for  ourselves  and  for  them  ;  but  the  season,  as 
well  of  weeping  as  of  vain  jangling  is,  as  we  are  constrained  to  believe,  just 
now  past.  For  years  the  pressure  of  men's  hands  has  been  upon  us  far  too 
heavily.  Our  brethren  have  pressed  upon  every  inch  of  our  privileges  and 
our  sacred  rights,  but  this  shall  only  urge  our  gushing  souls  to  yield  propor- 
tionately of  their  renewed  efforts  to  the  Lord,  to  the  church  universal  and  to 
a  dying  world,  even  as  water  pressed  from  without  rises  but  the  more  within. 
Above  all,  the  mountain  pressure  of  our  obligations  to  God — even  our  own  God 
— to  Christ  and  to  him  crucified,  and  to  the  personal  and  social  blessings  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  and  his  influences,  shall  urge  our  little  streams  of  the  water 
of  life  to  flow  forth,  until  every  wilderness  and  desolate  place  within  our 
reach  (and  what  extent  of  the  world's  wilderness,  wisely  considered,  is  not 
within,  our  reach  ?)  '  shall  be  glad,"  even  at  this  passing  calamity  of  division, 
and  the  deserts  of  unconverted  human  nature  '  rejoice,  and  blossom  as  the 
rose.' 

"  By  order  of  the  Convention. 

"  William  B.  Johnson,  D.D. 

"Augusta,  Georgia,  12th  May,  1845." 

IV.  PREAMBLE  AND  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  BAPTIST 

CONVENTION 

WITH  RULES    OF  ORDER. 
[•845.] 

"  We,  the  delegates  for  Missionary  Societies,  churches,  and  other  religious 
bodies  of  the  Baptist  Denomination,  in  various  parts  of  the  United  States, 
met  in  Convention,  in  the  city  of  Augusta,  Georgia,  for  the  purpose  of  car- 
rying into  effect  the  benevolent  intentions  of  our  constituents,  by  organizing 
a  plan  for  eliciting,  combining  and  directing  the  energies  of  the  whole  de- 
nomination in  one  sacred  effort  for  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel,  agree  to 
the  following  rules,  or  fundamental  principles  : 

"  Article  I      This  body  shall  be  styled  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention. 

"  Article  II.  It  shall  be  the  design  of  this  convention  to  promote  Foreign 
and  Domestic  Missions,  and  other  important  objects  connected  with  the 
Redeemer's  Kingdom,  and  to  combine  for  this  purpose,  such  portions  of  the 
Baptist  denomination  in  the  United  States,  as  may  desire  a  general  organi- 
zation for  Christian  benevolence,  which  shall  fully  respect  the  independence 
and  equal  rights  of  the  churches. 

"  Article  III.  A  Triennial  Convention  shall  consist  of  members  who  con- 
tribute funds,  or  are  delegated  by  religious  bodies  contributing  funds,  and 
the  system  of  representation  and  terms  of    membership  shall  be  as  follows. 


INTRO  D  UC  TION.  43 

viz. :  An  annual  contribution  of  one  hundred  dollars  for  three  years  next 
preceding  the  meeting,  or  the  contribution  of  three  hundred  dollars,  at 
any  time  within  said  three  years,  shall  entitle  the  contributor  to  one  repre- 
sentative; an  annual  contribution  of  two  hundred  dollars,  as  aforesaid, 
shall  entitle  the  contributor  to  two  representatives  ;  and  so,  for  each  ad- 
ditional one  hundred  dollars,  an  additional  representative  shall  be  allowed. 
Provided,  however,  that  when  application  shall  be  made  for  the  first  time  by 
bodies  or  individuals  to  be  admitted  into  the  convention,  one  delegate  shall 
be  allowed  for  each  one  hundred  dollars.  And,  provided,  also,  that  in  case 
of  great  collateral  societies,  composed  of  representatives  receiving  contri- 
butions from  different  parts  of  the  country,  the  ratio  of  representation  shall 
be  one  delegate  for  every  thousand  dollars,  annually  contributed  for  three 
years,  as  aforesaid ;  but  the  number  of  representatives  shall  not  exceed 
five. 

"  Article  IV.  The  officers  of  this  Convention  shall  be  a  President,  four 
Vice-Presidents,  a  Treasurer,  and  two  Secretaries,  who  shall  be  elected  at 
each  triennial  meeting  and  hold  their  office  until  a  new  election;  and  the 
officers  of  the  convention  shall  be,  each  by  virtue  of  his  office,  members  of 
the  several  boards. 

"  Article  V.  The  convention  shall  elect  at  each  triennial  meeting  as  many 
Boards  of  Managers,  as  in  its  judgment  will  be  necessary  for  carrying  out 
the  benevolent  objects  it  may  determine  to  promote,  all  which  boards  shall 
continue  in  office  until  a  new  election.  Each  board  shall  consist  of  a 
President,  Vice-President,  Secretaries,  Treasurer,  Auditor,  and  fifteen  other 
members,  seven  of  whom,  including  one  or  more  of  the  officers,  shall  form 
a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business.  To  each  board  shall  be  com- 
mitted, during  the  recess  of  the  convention,  the  entire  management  of  all 
the  affairs  relating  to  the  object  with  whose  interest  it  shall  be  charged,  all 
which  management  shall  be  in  strict  accordance  with  the  constitutional  pro- 
visions adopted  by  this  convention,  and  such  other  instructions  as  may  be 
given  from  time  to  time.  Each  board  shall  have  power  to  make  such  com- 
pensation to  its  Secretaries  and  Treasurer  as  it  may  think  right;  fill  the  va- 
cancies occurring  in  its  own  body  ;  enact  its  own  by-laws  ;  have  an  annual 
meeting  at  any  place  it  may  think  best ;  keep  a  record  of  its  proceedings 
and  present  a  report  of  them  to  the  convention  at  each  triennial  meeting. 

"Article  VI.  The  Treasurer  of  each  Board  shall  faithfully  account  for  all 
monies  received  by  him,  keep  a  regular  entry  of  all  receipts  and  disburse- 
ments, and  make  report  of  them  to  the  Convention,  whenever  it  shall  be  in 
session,  and  to  his  Board  as  often  as  required.  He  shall,  also,  on  entering 
upon  the  duties  of  his  office,  give  competent  security  to  the  President  of  his 
Board,  for  all  the  stock  and  funds  committed  to  his  care.  His  books  shall 
be  open  at  all  times,  to  the  inspection  of  any  member  of  the  convention 
and  of  his  Board.  No  monies  shall  be  paid  out  of  any  of  the  Treasuries 
of  the  Boards,  but  by  order  from  that  Board,  from  whose  Treasury  the 
money  is  to  be  drawn,  which  order  shall  be  signed  by  its  presiding  officer. 


44  IN  TRODUCTIO  N. 

"Article  VII.  The  Corresponding  Secretaries  of  the  several  Boards  shall 
maintain  intercourse  by  letter  with  such  individuals  or  public  bodies  as  the 
interest  of  their  respective  bodies  may  require.  Copies  of  all  such  com- 
munications, with  their  answers,  if  any,  shall  bfe  kept  by  them  on  file. 

"  Article  VIII.  The  Recording  Secretaries  of  the  several  Boards  shall 
keep  a  fair  record  of  their  proceedings,  and  of  such  other  documents  as  may 
be  committed  to  them  for  the  purpose. 

"  Article  IX.  All  the  officers.  Boards,  Missionaries  and  Agents,  appointed 
by  the  convention,  or  by  any  of  its  Boards,  shall  be  members  of  some  reg- 
ular church,  in  union  with  the  churches  composing  this  Convention. 

"  Article  X.  Missionaries  appointed  by  any  of  the  Boards  of  this  Conven- 
tion must,  previous  to  their  appointment,  furnish  evidence  of  genuine  piety, 
fervent  zeal  in  their  Master's  cause,  and  talents  which  fit  them  for  the  service 
for  which  they  offer  themselves, 

"  Article  XI.  The  bodies  and  individuals  composing  this  Convention 
shall  have  the  right  to  specify  the  object  or  objects  to  which  their  contributions 
shall  be  applied.  But,  when  no  such  specification  is  made,  the  Convention 
will  make  the  appropriation  at  its  own  discretion. 

"  Article  XII.  The  Convention  shall  hold  its  meetings  triennially,  but  ex- 
tra meetings  may  be  called  by  the  President,  with  the  approbation  of  any 
one  of  the  Board  of  Managers.  A  majority  of  the  attending  delegates  shall 
forma  quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business. 

"Article  XIII.  Any  alterations,  which  experience  shall  dictate,  may  be 
made  in  these  articles,  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present,  at 
any  triennial  meeting  of  the  Convention. 

"ruIvES  of  order. 

"  I.  The  meetings  of  the  Convention  shall  be  opened  and  closed  with 
prayer. 

"  2.  No  motion  shall  claim  the  attention  of  the  President,  unless  it  is 
seconded,  nor  shall  it  be  open  for  discussion,  until  formally  announced  by 
him. 

"  3.  When  a  motion  has  been  made  and  regularly  announced  by  the 
chair,  no  other  motion  shall  be  received,  except  to  amend,  to  substitute,  to 
lay  upon  the  table,  to  postpone  indefinitely,  or  to  postpone  to  a  certain  time. 
But,  a  motion  for  adjournment  shall  always  be  in  order,  except  when  a 
member  is  engaged  in  speaking,  or  the  body  engaged  in  voting. 

"  4.  When  a  member  wishes  to  speak  on  any  question,  he  shall  rise  in  his 
place  and  address  the  chair.  If  two  or  more  shall  rise  at  the  same  time, 
the  President  shall  determine  who  has  the  floor,  and  no  member  shall 
speak  more  than  twice  on  the  same  question,  without  permission  of  the 
body. 

"  5.  All  questions  of  order  shall  be  determined  by  the  chair,  subject  to  the 
appeal  of  the  body. 

"  6.  All  motions  offered  for  the  adoption  of  the  meetings  shall  be  sub- 
mitted to  writing,  if  required." 


INTRO  D  UC  TION. 


45 


V.  OFFICERS  OF  CONVENTION  AND  BOARDS  OF  CONVENTION. 

[18450 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 

President 
Rev.  Wii,i<iAM  B.  Johnson,  South  Carolina. 

Vice-Presidents. 

1.  Hon.  W11.SON  Lumpkin,  Ga.  3.  Hon.  A.  Dockery,  N.  C. 

2.  Rev.  James  B.  Tayi^or,  Va.  4.  Rev.  R.  B.  C  H0WE1.1.,  Tenn. 

Treasurer. 
Dr.  M.  T.  Mendenhai,!,,  Charleston,  S.  C. 

Secretaries. 
I.  Hartwei,!,,  Alabama.  James  C  Crane,  Richmond,  Va. 


BOARD  OF  MANAGERS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS 

I^OCATED  AT  RICHMOND,  VA. 

President 

Jeremiah  B.  Jeter,  Virginia. 


E.  BeIvI.,  Va. 
W.  Crane,  Md. 
R.  Fui.i,ER,  S.  C. 
B.  M.  Sanders,  Ga. 


Vice-Presidents. 

J.  T.  HiNTON,  La.  T.  W.  B1.EWITT,  Miss. 

T.  Meredith,  N.  C.  W.  H.  Bayi^ess,  Ark. 

H.  Mai^com,  Ky.  B.  Mani,y,  Ala. 

C.  K.  Winston,  Tenn.  T.  McDonai^d,  Fla. 
R.  Hughes,  Mo. 


Corresponding  Secretary. 
C.  D.  MaIvI^ary. 

Treasurer. 
Archibai,i>  Thomas. 


Recording  Secretary. 
M.  T.  Turner. 

Auditor. 
Chas.  T.  Wortham. 


A.  B.  Smith. 
R.  Ryi^and. 
A.  Snead. 
A.  G.  Wortham. 
W.  H.  Jordan. 


Managers, 
H.  Keewng. 
J.  Thomas,  Jr. 
J.  Snead. 
A.  Fleet. 
Th.  Hume. 


E.  L.  Magoon, 
W.  H.  Gwathmey. 
W.  A.  Baynham. 
I.  Tai,i,man,  Sr. 
T.  W.  Sydnor. 


46 


IN  TRODUC  TION. 


BOARD  OF  MANAGERS  FOR  DOMESTIC  MISSIONS. 

LOCATED   AT   MARION,   ALABAMA. 

President 
Basil  Manly,  D.D.,  Alabama. 


J.  HarTwell,  Ala. 
Geo.  F.  Adams,  Md. 
O.  B.  Brown,  D.  C. 
T.  Stringfellow,  Va. 


Vice-Presidents. 
S.  Wait,  N.  C. 
I.  B.  O'Neal,  S.  C. 
J.  L.  Dagg,  Ga. 
W.  C.  Crane,  Miss. 
JAS.  Whitsett,  Tenn. 


I.  B.  Smith,  La. 
H.  S.  Linton,  Fla. 
W.  C.  Lincoln,  Mo. 
W.  C.  Buck,  Ky. 


Corresponding  Secretary. 
J.  L.  Reynolds. 

Treasurer. 
Thomas  Chilton. 


Recording  Secretary. 
M.  P.  JEWETT. 

Auditor. 
W.  N.  Wyatt. 


Managers. 
E.  D.  King.  L.  Goree.  J.  B.  Miller.        K.  Hawthorn. 

S.  S  Sherman.  A.  Travis.  T.  F.  Curtis.        L.  V.  Tarrant. 

I.  H.  De  Votie.  D.  p.  Bestor.        E.  Baptlst.  L.  C.  Tutt. 

W.  W.  HoRNBUCKLE.  D.  R.  W.  McIvER.  H.  Talbird. 


VL   OFFICERS  OF  THE  FIRST  TRIENNIAL  CONVENTION.     [1846.] 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 

President. 
Rev.  W.  B.  Johnson,  D.D.,  South  Carolina. 

Vice-Presidents. 

1.  Rev.  R.  B.  C.  Howell,  of  Tenn.  3.  Rev.  J.  B.  Taylor,  of  Va. 

2.  Hon.  T.  Stocks,  of  Georgia.  4.  Rev.  W.  C  Buck,  of  Ky. 

Treasurer. 

M.  T.  Mendenhall,  Charleston,  S.  C. 

Secretaries. 

J.  Hartwell,  of  Alabama.         J.  C.  Crane,  of  Virginia. 

The  above  officers  are  also  members  of  each  of  the  Boards  of  Managers. 


IN  TRODUCTION. 


47 


BOARD  OF  MANAGERS  FOR  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

LOCATED  AT  RICHMOND,   VIRGINIA. 

President 
J.  B.  Jeter,  Virginia. 


C.  George,  Va, 
W.  Crane,  Md. 

S.  FURMAN,  S.  C. 
P.  H.  Mell,  Ga. 
I.  S.  Bacon,  D.  C. 


Vice-Presidents. 
T.  T.  HiNTON,  La. 
J.J.James,  N.  C. 
J.  L.  Waller,  Ky. 
P.  S.  Gayle,  Tenn. 
S.  W.  Lynd,  Mo. 


Corresponding  Secretary. 
J.  B.Taylor. 


Treasurer. 
A.  Thomas. 


A.  B.  Smith. 
R.  Ryland. 
A.  Snead. 
A.  G.  Worth  AM. 
W.  H.  Jordan. 


Managers. 
E.  Ball. 
J.  Thomas,  Jr. 
J.  Snead. 
A.  Fleet. 
T.  Hume. 


H.  Dockery,  Miss. 
W.  H.  Bayless,  Ark. 
E.  Baptist,  Ala. 
J.  McDonald,  Fla. 

Recording  Secretary. 
M.  T.  Sumner. 

Auditor. 
C.  T.  Wortham. 

E.  It.  Ma  goon. 
W.  H.  GwathmEY. 
W.  A.  Baynham. 
I.  Talman,  Sr. 
T.  W.  Sydnor. 


BOARD  OF  MANAGERS  FOR  DOMESTIC  MISSIONS. 

located   at   MARION,    ALABAMA. 

President 
J.  HarTWELL,  Alabama. 

Vice-Presidents. 

W.  Y.  HiTER,  Va. 

J.  J.  Finch,  N.  C. 

H.  D.  Duncan,  S.  C. 

A.  D.  Sears,  Ky. 


B.  F.  Porter,  Ala. 
A.  R.  Levering,  Md. 
G.  W.  Sampson,  D.  C, 
A.  Jones,  Ga, 


J.  Whitfield,  Miss. 
H.  Owen,  Tenn. 
R.  S.  Thomas,  Mo. 


Corresponding  Secretary. 
R.  Holm  AN. 

Treasurer. 

W.   HORNBUCKLE. 


Recording  Secretary. 
M.   P.  JEWETT. 


Auditor. 
W.  N.  WyaTT. 


E.  D.  King. 
S.  S.  Sherman. 
I.  H.  De  Votie. 
S.  Forbes. 
B.  Hodges. 


Managers. 
Dr.  L.  B.  Lane. 
E.  A.  Blunt. 
Dr.  R.  W.  McIvER. 
J.  WOODFIN,  Sr. 
J.  F.  CocKE. 


H.  Talbird. 
L.  T.  Tarrant. 
A.  W.  CoNNELLA. 
A.  Travis. 
T.  F.  Curtis. 


48  IN  TRODUC  TION. 

VII.  CHARTERS  AND  FORMS  OF  BEQUESTS. 

ACT  OF  INCORPORATION  OF  S.  B.  C. 

"  Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  State  of 
Georgia  in  General  Assembly  met,  and  it  is  hereby  enacted  by  the  authority 
of  the  same,  That  William  B.  Johnson,  Wilson  Lumpkin,  James  B.  Taylor, 
A.  Dockery,  R.  B.  C.  Howell  and  others,  their  associates  and  successors,  be, 
and  are  hereby  incorporated  and  made  a  body  politic,  by  the  name  and 
style  of  the  '  Southern  Baptist  Convention,'  with  authority  to  receive,  hold, 
possess,  retain  and  dispose  of  property,  either  real' or  personal,  to  sue  and 
be  sued  and  to  make  all  by-laws,  rules  and  regulations  necessary  to  the 
transaction  of  their  business,  not  inconsistent  with  the  laws  of  this  State,  or 
of  the  United  States :  Said  corporation  being  created  for  the  purpose  of 
eliciting,  combining  and  directing  the  energies  of  the  Baptist  denomination 
of  Christians  for  the  propagation  of  the  gospel,  any  law,  usage  or  custom  to 
the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

"Approved  December  27,  1845." 

FORM  OF  BEQUEST. 

"  I  hereby  give  and  bequeath  unto  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention, 
formed  in  Augusta,  Georgia,  in  the  month  of  May,  1845,  ^i^^  chartered  by 
the  Legislature  of  the  State  of  Georgia,  by  an  act  passed  and  approved  De- 
cember 27,  1845,  (here  insert  the  amount  if  in  money,  or  'subject'  if  other 
property  either  real  or  personal)  for  the  purposes  of  said  Convention." 

INCORPORATION  OF  THE   FOREIGN   MISSION  BOARD. 

The  Board  had  held  that,  during  the  recess  of  the  Convention,  the  Board 
could  perform  all  legal  acts  of  the  Convention  itself,  having  been  so  advised 
by  eminent  legal  authority,  as  appears  in  the  following  report  of  a  commit- 
tee, appointed  by  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  to  investigate  the  subject : 

"The  committee  appointed  to  inquire  into  'legal  powers  of  the  Foreign 
Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  located  at  Richmond, 
Virginia,'  beg  leave  to  report  that  soon  after  their  appointment,  they  laid 
before  Gustavus  A.  Myers,  Esq.,  an  eminent  lawyer  of  this  city,  a  copy 
of  the  act  of  the  Legislature  of  Georgia,  incorporating  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention,  and  solicited  his  opinion  on  the  question  suggested. 
After  examining  the  act  aforesaid,  and  the  minutes  and  proceedings  of  the 
Convention,  held  in  conformity  to  the  act  of  incorporation,  he  gave  an 
opinion  in  writing,  to  the  effect  that  the  Convention  having,  during  its 
recess,  conferred  on  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  located  at  Richmond,  all 
its  powers  and  duties,  that  this  Board  was  now  vested  with  full  and  ample 
powers  to  carry  out  in  its  fullest  extent  any  of  the  objects,  or  to  perform  any 
of  the  duties  which,  by  the  act  of  incorporation,  were  vested  in  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention. 


INTRODUCTION.  49 

"  The  written  opinion  referred  to  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  a  member 
of  the  committee,  and  by  him  sent  to  another  member  to  be  by  him  laid 
before   the   Board   at   one  of  its  sittings  during  the  past  summer,  but  it  has 
either  been  lost  or  mislaid,  so  that  it  cannot  be  found. 
"  Respectfully  submitted, 

"J-  B.  Jeter, 


IN,      i 

*'  RicJunond,  4th  Feb.,  18^6 ^ 


„^   „  ,  Committee. 

W.  GoDDi: 


A  court  of  Maryland  decided  that  a  devise  to  the  Board  could  not  be 
given  to  the  Board  because  it  was  not  chartered.  Our  Board,  therefore, 
secured  for  itself  a  charter,  which  was  reported  to  the  Convention  thus : 

"Availing  itself  of  the  privilege  granted  by  the  Convention  in  the  year 
1883,  the  Board,  influenced  by  considerations  of  practical  moment,  applied 
to  the  Legislature  of  Virginia  for  a  charter  of  incorporation,  and  on  the  23d 
day  of  February,  1888,  it  was  incorporated  under  the  name  of  the  Foreign 
Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  with  right  of  holding 
property  not  to  exceed  one  million  dollars.     The  charter  is  as  follows : 

"an  act 

To  incorporate  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  nf  the  Southern  BaJ>tist  Convention. 
[Approved  February  23,  1888.] 

"I.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  General  Assembly  of  Virginia,  That  H.  H.  Har- 
ris, H.  A.  Tupper,  J.  C.  Williams,  A.  B.  Clarke,  H.  C.  Burnett,  H.  K.  Elly- 
son,  J.  B.  Winston,  C.  H.  Winston,  W.  E.  Hatcher,  John  Pollard,  S.  C. 
Clopton,  J.  B.  Hutson,  W.  D.  Thomas,  W.  W.  Landrum,  W.  J.  Shipman, 
George  Cooper,  C.  H.  Ryland,  T.  P.  Mathews,  R.  H.  Pitt  and  T.  P.  Bel', 
being  the  President,  Corresponding  Secretary,  Treasurer,  Recording  Secre- 
tary, Auditor  and  Managers  appointed  by  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention 
to  constitute  a  Board,  located  in  the  city  of  Richmond,  for  the  conduct  of 
Christian  Missions  in  foreign  countries,  and  their  successors  as  the  same 
may  be,  from  time  to  time,  appointed  by  the  said  Convention,  be,  and  they 
are  hereby,  constituted  a  body  corporate  under  the  name  and  style  of  the 
Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  and  by  that 
name  shall  have  a  perpetual  succession  and  common  seal ;  may  contract 
and  be  contracted  with  ;  sue  and  be  sued ;  may  receive,  hold,  sell,  convey 
and  otherwise  manage  or  dispose  of  all  lands,  money  or  other  property,  real 
or  personal,  which  may  be  given  to  or  otherwise  acquired  by  said  Board  ; 
provided,  that  the  aggregate  of  values  so  held  at  any  one  time  shall  not 
exceed  the  sum  of  one  million  dollars. 

"  2.  The  said  persons  and  their  successors,  as  above  provided,  shall  have 

power  to  fill  vacancies  in  their  own  body,  appoint  such  officers  as  may  be 

requisite,  and  exact  from  any  of  them  bond  or  other  security  for  the  faithful 

performance  of  their  duties.     Meetings  shall  be  held  from  time  to  time,  as 

4 


50 


INTRODUCTION. 


the  Board  may  direct,  and  not  less  than  seven  shall  be  a  quorum  for  the 
transacting  of  business. 

"3.  This  act  shall  take  effect  from  its  passage,  and  s'^all  be  subject  to 
amendment,  modifications  or  repeal,  at  the  pleasure  ot  the  General  As- 
sembly." 

The  following  is  the  Form  of  Bequest  and  the  Seal  adopted  by  the  Board  : 

^00000000000000000000% 


FORM  OF  BEQUEST. 


I  hereby  give  and  bequeath  to  the 
Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  South- 
ern Baptist  Convention,  chartered 
by  the  Legislature  of  Virginia  by  an 
act  approved  February  23d,  1888, 
{here  insert  the  amount,  if  in  money, 
or  description  of  other  property,  real 
or  personal),  for  the  purposes  con- 
templated by  said  Board. 


VIIL    GENERAL    ORDER    OF    PROCEEDINGS    OF    SOUTHERN 
BAPTIST  CONVENTION. 

WITH    AMENDMENT  TO    CONSTITUTION  AND   BY-I,AWS. 

No  fixed  order  of  business  is  prescribed.  Each  meeting  has  power  to 
adopt  its  own  order  of  business.  The  proceedings  of  the  body  are  usually 
conducted — when  not  controlled  by  any  "  order  of  business  " — under  this 
general  order : 

"  I.  The  President  of  the  preceding  meeting,  acting  as  Chairman,  calls 
ihe  body  to  order ;  or,  in  his  absence,  one  of  the  Vice-Presidents. 

"2.  There  are  introductory  exercises  of  singing,  reading  the  Scriptures, 
.and  prayer. 

"  3.  Delegates  are  called  for,  by  States,  and  enrolled;  and  the  delegates 
"present  and  enrolled  constitute  the  Convention,  and  vote  for  the  permanent 
^officers  of  the  body  for  that  meeting. 

"  4.  An  address  of  welcome  is  usually  made  by  the  pastor  of  the  church 
with  which  the  Convention  meets,  and  a  reply  is  returned  by  the  Convention 
through  some  member  of  the  body  requested  by  the  President. 

"  5.  After  the  permanent  organization,  the  annual  reports  of  the 
Boards,  which  are  printed  in  advance,  or  abstracts  of  them,  are  read  by  the 
Secretaries  of  the  Boards — alternating  yearly  as  to  precedence  in  time  of 
reading — and,  on  motion,  are  referred  to  appropriate  committees,  appointed 
^by  ihe  Prfsldent. 


INTRODUCTION.  51 

"6.  Visitors  and  messengers  are  recognized,  on  motion. 

"  7.  The  '  Convention-Sermon  '  is  preached  on  the  night  of  the  first  day 
of  the  meeting. 

"  8.  Any  legitimate  business  may  at  any  time  be  brought  before  the  body 
on  motion  and  seconds,  if  not  in  conflict  with  some  '  special  order.' 

"9.  Reports  of  committees  on  the  reports  of  the  Boards  are  called  for  and 
discussed,  in  the  order  of  their  appointment,  unless  otherwise  ordered  by  an 
adopted  '  order  of  business.'  The  ideal  order  is  that  the  reports  on  the 
reports  of  each  Board  should  be  consecutively  presented  until  all  of  them 
are  acted  upon  ;  and  that  they  be  followed,  at  night,  by  a  mass  meeting  or 
'  special  order,'  by  action  of  the  Convention,  for  the  consideration  of  the 
interests  of  that  Board.  ^ 

"  10.  These  mass-meetings  or  special  orders  in  the  interests  of  the  Boards 
are  held  according  to  an  arrangement  for  alteration,  as  in  the  case  of  reading 
the  reports  of  the  Boards. 

"II.  Other  committees,  either  stated  or  occasional,  appointed  by  the 
President,  are  called  for  in  the  order  of  their  appointment,  but  usually 
they  report  at  their  pleasure  and  the  convenience  of  the  body. 

"  12.  The  Boards  of  the  Convention  are  elected  every  year  by  the  body 
on  the  nomination  of  a  committee,  specially  charged  with  this  duty. 

"  13.  Devotional  exercises  open  each  session  and  intersperse  the  sessions 
of  the  body. 

"  14.  Appointments  are  made  by  a  Committee  on  Religious  Exercises  for 
Sunday  services  in  all  churches  asking  for  such  services. 

"15.  The  records  of  the  proceedings  of  the  previous  day  are  read  for 
confirmation  each  morning,  and  all  the  proceedings  are  confirmed  before 
adjournment,  with  special  religious  services,  sitie  die. 

"16.  '  Mell's  Parhamentary  Practice '  is  an  authority  recognized  by  the 
Convention." 

AMENDMENTS  TO  THE   CONSTITUTION. 

In  1878,  Article  III  of  the  Constitution  received  an  important  amend- 
ment, so  that  it  read  as  follows  : 

"  Art.  III.  The  Convention  shall  consist  of  members  who  contribute  funds 
or  are  delegated  by  religious  bodies  contributing  funds,  on  the  basis  of  one 
delegate  for  every  hundred  dollars  contributed  to  our  funds  at  any  time 
within  the  twelve  months  preceding  the  meeting  of  the  body  ;  and  of  repre- 
sentatives, on  the  terms  hereinafter  specified,  from  any  of  the  following 
bodies,  viz. :  the  Maryland  Union  Baptist  Association,  the  Baptist  General 
Association  of  Virginia,  the  Baptist  General  Association  of  West  Virginia, 
the  North  Carolina  Baptist  State  Convention,  the  Baptist  Convention  of 
Western  North  CaroHna,  the  State  Convention  of  the  Baptist  Denomination 
in  South  Carolina,  the  Baptist  Convention  of  the  State  of  Georgia,  the 
Florida  Baptist  State  Convention,  the  Alabama  Baptist  State  Convention, 
he  Mississippi  Baptist  State  Convention,  the  Bapdst  General  Association  of 
South-eastern  Mississippi,  the  Louisiana  Baptist  State  Convention,  the  Bap- 


62  IN  TRODUCTION. 

list  State  Convention  of  Texas,  the  Baptist  General  Association  of  Texas, 
the  Baptist  Convention  of  Eastern  Texas,  the  Arkansas  Baptist  State  Con- 
vention, the  Baptist  General  Association  of  Western  Arkansas  and  Indian 
Territory,  the  Tennessee  Baptist  State  Convention,  the  Baptist  General 
Association  of  Kentucky,  the  Missouri  Baptist  General  Association,  the 
Southwest  Missouri  Baptist  Convention,  which  bodies  shall  be  allowed  one 
representative  in  this  Convention  for  every  five  hundred  dollars  which,  dur- 
ing the  twelve  months  ending  December  31,  previous  to  the  session  of  this 
Convention,  may  have  been  expended  by  them  for  objects  similar  to  those  in 
the  prosecution  of  which  this  Convention  may  be  actively  engaged,  which 
objects  are  at  present  those  of  Foreign  Missions,  Home  Missions,  Indian 
Missions  and  Sunday-school  work  ;  Provided,  that  the  official  organs  of  such 
State  Convention  or  General  Association  shall,  by  the  first  day  of  March 
preceding  the  annual  session  of  this  Convention,  have  communicated  to  the 
Home  Mission  Board  of  this  Convention  the  amount  expended  by  the  body 
in  question  as  above  indicated ;  Provided,  also,  that  the  representatives  of 
these  bodies  shall  be  formally  appointed  by  the  organs  thereof  in  the  man- 
ner which  may  by  the  said  bodies  be  hereafter  directed,  and  that  their 
appointment  shall  be  duly  certitied  to  this  Convention.'' 

In  1885  this  article  was  again  amended  by  striking  out  the  names  of  the 
State  organizations  ;  also  by  substituting  for  "  members  "'  in  the  first  line 
the  word  "  brethren,"  the  object  being  to  preclude  women  from  membership 
in  the  Convention.     The  article,  therefore,  read  as  follows : 

"Art.  111.  The  Convention  shall  consist  of  brethren  who  contribute 
funds,  or  are  delegated  by  religious  bodies  contributing  funds,  on  the  basis 
of  one  delegate  for  every  hundred  dollars  contributed  to  our  funds,  and 
received  by  the  Treasurers  of  the  boards,  on  or  before  the  last  day  of  April 
in  the  current  year." 

In  1888  an  important  amendment  was  made,  the  basis  of  representation 
being  changed — the  Constitution,  thus  changed  and  otherwise  changed, 
stands  in  1890  as  follows  : 

"CONSTITUTION. 

"  We,  the  delegates  from  missionary  societies,  churches  and  other  religious 
bodies  of  the  Baptist  denomination  in  various  parts  of  the  United  States, 
met  in  convention  in  the  city  of  Augusta,  Georgia,  for  the  purpose  of  carry- 
ing into  effect  the  benevolent  intentions  of  our  constituents  by  organizing  a 
plan  for  eliciting,  combining  and  directing  the  energies  of  the  whole  denom- 
ination in  one  sacred  effort  for  the  propagation  of  the  gospel,  agree  to  the 
following  rules  or  fundamental  principles  : 

"  Article  I.     This  body  shall  be  styled  the  '  Southern  Baptist  Convention.' 

"  Article  II.     It  shall  be  the  design  of  this  Convention  to  promote  foreign 

and  domestic  missions,  and  other  important  objects  connected  with  the  Re- 


INTRODUCTION.  63 

deemer's  kingdom,  and  to  combine  for  this  purpose  such  portions  of  the 
Baptist  denomination  in  the  United  States  as  may  desire  a  j;eneral  organiza- 
tion for  Christian  benevolence,  which  shall  fully  respect  the  independence 
and  equal  rights  of  the  churches. 

"  Article  III.  The  convention  shall  consist  (i)  of  brethren  who  contribute 
funds  or  are  delegated  by  Baptist  bodies  contributing  funds  for  the  regular 
work  of  the  Convention  on  the  basis  of  one  delegate  for  every  $250  actu- 
ally paid  into  the  treasuries  of  the  Boards  during  the  fiscal  year,  ending  the 
30th  day  of  April  next  preceding  the  meeting  ot  the  Convention  ;  (2)  of 
one  representative  from  each  of  the  District  Associations  which  co-operate 
with  this  convention,  provided  that  such  representative  be  formally  elected 
by  his  District  Association  and  his  election  certified  to  the  Secretaries  of  the 
Convention,  either  in  writing  or  by  a  copy  of  the  printed  Minutes  ;  and  (3)  of 
one  representative  for  every  $500  collected  and  expended  conjointly  with 
either  of  the  Boards  of  this  Convention,  by  any  State  Convention  or  Gen- 
eral Association. 

"  Article  IV.  The  officers  of  this  Convention  shall  be  a  President,  four 
Vice-Presidents,  a  Ti-easurer,  an  Auditor,  who  shall,  in  event  of  the  death 
or  disability  of  the  Treasurer,  act  as  such  officer,  and  two  Secretaries,  who 
shall  be  elected  at  each  annual  meeting,  and  hold  their  offices  until  a  new 
election  ;  and  the  officers  of  the  Convention  shall  be,  each  by  virtue  of  his 
office,  members  of  the  several  Boards. 

"  Article  V.  The  Convention  shall  elect  at  each  annual  meeting  as  many 
Boards  of  Managers  as  in  its  judgment  will  be  necessary  for  carrying  out  the 
benevolent  objects  it  may  determine  to  promote — all  which  Boards  may 
continue  in  office  until  a  new  election.  Each  Board  shall  consist  of  a 
President,  Vice-Presidents,  Secretaries,  Treasurer.  Auditor,  and  fifteen  other 
members,  seven  of  whom,  including  one  or  more  of  the  officers,  shall  form 
a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business.  To  each  Board  shall  be  com- 
mitted, during  the  recess  of  the  Convention,  the  entire  management  of  all 
the  affairs  relating  to  the  objects  with  whose  interest  it  shall  be  charged,  all 
of  which  management  shall  be  in  strict  accordance  with  the  constitutional 
provisions  adopted  by  this  Convention,  and  such  other  instructions  as  may 
be  given  from  time  to  time.  Each  Board  shall  have  power  to  make  such 
compensation  to  its  Secretaries  and  Treasurer  as  it  may  think  right,  fill  the 
vacancies  occurring  in  its  own  body,  and  enact  its  own  by-laws. 

"  Article  VI.  The  Treasurer  of  each  Board  shall  faithfully  account  for 
all  moneys  received  by  him,  keep  a  regular  entry  of  all  receipts  and  dis- 
bursements, and  make  report  of  them  to  the  Convention  whenever  it  shall 
be  in  session,  and  to  his  Board  as  often  as  required.  He  shall,  also,  on  en- 
tering upon  the  duties  of  his  office,  give  competent  security  to  the  President 
of  the  Board  for  all  the  stock  and  funds  committed  to  his  care.  His  books 
shall  be  open  at  all  times  to  the  inspection  of  any  member  of  the  Conven- 
tion and  of  his  Board.  No  moneys  shall  be  paid  out  of  any  of  the  treas- 
uries of  the  Board  but  by  an  order  from  that  Board  from  whose  treasury  the 
money  is  to  be  drawn,  which  order  shall  be  signed  by  the  presiding  officer. 


54  INTRODUCTION. 

"  Article  VII.  The  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  several  Boards  shall 
maintain  intercourse  by  letter  with  such  individuals  or  public  bodies  as  the 
interest  of  their  respective  bodies  may  require.  Copies  of  all  such  com- 
munications, with  their  answers,  if  any,  shall  be  kept  by  them  on  file. 

"Article  VIII.  The  Recording  Secretaries  of  the  several  Boards  shall 
keep  a  fair  record  of  their  proceedings,  and  of  such  other  documents  as  may 
be  committed  to  them  for  the  purpose. 

"  Article  IX.  All  the  officers.  Boards,  Missionaries  and  Agents  appointed 
by  the  Convention,  or  by  any  of  the  Boards,  shall  be  members  of  some  reg- 
ular church  in  union  with  the  churches  composing  this  Convention. 

"  Article  X.  Missionaries  appointed  by  any  of  the  Boards  of  this  Con- 
vention must,  previous  to  their  appointment,  furnish  evidence  of  genuine 
piety,  fervent  zeal  in  their  Master's  cause,  and  talents  which  fit  them  for  the 
service  for  which  they  offer  themselves. 

"  Article  XI.  The  bodies  and  individuals  composing  this  Convention 
shall  have  the  right  to  specify  the  object  or  objects  to  which  their  contribu- 
tions shall  be  applied.  But  when  no  such  specification  is  made,  the  Con- 
vention will  make  the  appropriation  at  its  own  discretion. 

"  Article  XII.  The  Convention  shall  hold  its  meetings  annually,  but 
extra  meetings  may  be  called  by  the  President,  with  the  approbation  of 
any  one  of  the  Boards  of  Managers.  A  majority  of  the  attending  delegates 
shall  not  be  necessary  to  form  a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business. 
The  President,  or,  in  the  event  of  his  death,  any  of  the  Vice-Presidents  of 
the  Convention,  may,  at  the  request  of  two  of  its  Boards,  postpone  or  alter 
the  place  of  meeting  of  the  Convention,  when  it  may  be  deemed  by  him 
inexpedient  to  convene  at   the  time  or  place  appointed. 

"  Article  XIII.  Any  alteration  which  experience  shall  dictate  may  be 
made  in  these  Articles  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present  at 
any  annual  meeting  of  the  Convention." 

BY-I,AWS. 

After  several  amendments,  the  By-laws  of  the  Convention  stand  in  1890 
thus  :  "  Impressed  with  the  obligation  resting  on  the  Convention  to  endeavor 
more  energetically  and  systematically  to  elicit,  combine  and  direct  the  ener- 
gies of  the  whole  denomination  in  one  sacred  effort  for  the  propagation  of  the 
gospel,  we  adopt  the  following  By-laws : 

"  I.  That  the  Boards  of  the  Convention  be  directed  to  form  the  closest 
possible  connection  with  State  Boards,  where  such  exist,  in  such  way  as 
shall  be  mutually  agreeable,  and  in  other  cases  to  secure  such  agency  as 
each  of  the  Boards  may  deem  best,  in  both  cases  providing  for  necessary 
expenses  incurred. 

"  2.  That  the  Secretaries  of  the  Boards  of  the  Convention  be  instructed 
to  secure  frequent  distribution  of  information  relating  to  their  work  by 
means  of  newspapers,  tracts,  leaflets  and  otherwise,  as  may  be  found  ex- 
pedient among  the  masses  of  the  people. 


INTRODUCTION.  55 

"  3.  That  the  Committee  on  the  Nomination  of  New  Boards  be  in- 
structed to  nominate,  as  Vice-Presidents  of  the  Boards,  men  known  to  be 
identified  with  the  interests  of  the  Convention,  and  of  their  own  State 
Boards,  and  unless  special  reasons  exist  to  the  contrary,  men  who  make 
effort  to  attend  the  sessions  of  the  Convention.  These  Vice-Presidents  shall 
be  expected  to  co-operate  with  the  Boards,  both  giving  and  receiving  sug- 
gestions as  to  the  work  to  be  done,  and  they  also  shall  be  expected  to  present 
at  the  next  session  of  the  Convention  a  brief  report  in  writing  of  what  they 
had  been  requested  to  do,  and  of  the  way  in  which  they  have  complied  with 
these  requests,  with  any  suggestions  they  may  have  to  offer  as  to  the  con- 
dition and  needs  of  their  respective  fields.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  each 
Secretary,  in  due  time,  to  furnish  the  Vice-Presidents  of  his  Board  with 
suitable  blanks  for  such  reports,  and  to  call  their  attention  to  this  article,  and 
to  make  any  proper  effort  to  secure  the  due  preparation  of  these  reports.  In 
case  any  Vice-President  appointed  is  unable  or  unwilling  to  comply  with  the 
requests  herein  mentioned,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Board,  if  possible,  to 
find  some  person  who  can,  and  request  him  to  do  so;  and  furthermore,  the 
Vice-President  for  each  State  shall  be  desired,  as  speedily  as  possible  to  pre- 
pare a  roll  of  the  associations,  churches  and  Sunday-schools  in  that  State, 
to  be  used  for  the  distribution  of  information,  and  to  ascertain  as  far  as  pos- 
sible which  of  the  churches  and  Sunday-schools  are  contributing  to  the 
funds  of  the  Board  and  the  annual  amounts,  and  to  make  systematic  effort 
each  year  to  increase  the  number  and  amount  of  such  contributions. 

"4.  The  Boards  shall  report  at  each  session  of  the  Convention,  what 
special  efforts  they  have  been  able  to  make  toward  carrying  out  the  objects 
of  these  By-laws. 

"  5.  Immediately  after  the  reading  of  the  reports  of  the  Boards,  each 
year,  a  committee  of  five  shall  be  appointed,  to  whom  shall  be  referred  so 
much  of  these  reports  as  pertains  to  the  carrying  out  of  the  By-laws,  and 
also  the  reports  of  the  Vice-Presidents. 

"  6.  That  these  By-laws  may  be  altered  at  any  time  by  a  majority  vote, 
except  on  the  last  day  of  the  Convention." 

IX.  HOME  BOARD. 

(From  Dr.  Burrows'  Sketch  of  Southern  Baptist  Cotiziention.) 

"  This  Board  was  originally  known  as  the 

DOMESTIC   MISSION   BOARD. 

"  The  Board  of  Managers  for  Domestic  Missions  was  organized  in  1845, 
and  located  at  Marion,  Ala.  During  the  first  year  Rev.  Russell  Holman 
was  elected  Corresponding  Secretary,  and  the  report  in  1846  gave  assur- 
ance that  the  Board  wisely  apprehended  the  nature  of  the  work  committed 
to  them.  Six  missionaries  had  been  partially  or  wholly  sustained  during 
the  year,  viz. :  James  Huckins  and  Wm.  M.  Tryon,  m  Texas  ;  I.  T.  Hinton,  in 
New  Orleans ;  A.  B.  Smith,  in  Richmond,  Va. ;  Brother  A.  Van  Hoose,  a 


56  INTRODUCTION. 

student  of  Howard  College,  a  part  of  his  time  in  Selma,  Ala.,  and  John 
Tucker,  in  Florida.  From  the  labors  of  Brother  Tucker  the  report  recites 
that  five  churches  were  organized,  four  church  buildings  begun  or  completed, 
and  51  converts  baptized.  The  cash  receipts  for  the  year  were  fiyi^.^x. 
Expenditures,  $1284.36. 

"  1846. — Looking  to  the  future  in  laying  out  the  work  of  the  Convention 
in  a  report  on  new  fields  of  labor,  Rev.  I.  T.  Hinton,  chairman  of  the  com- 
mittee, commends  to  the  consideration  of  the  Board  '  the  extended  region 
from  the  Des  Moines  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  from  the  Rio  Grande  to 
the  Atlantic  shores  of  Florida,'  and  especially  the  capital  and  chief  commer- 
cial towns  as  yet  unprovided  for,  viz.  :  Jefferson  City  and  Booneville,  Mo. ; 
Little  Rock,  Ark. ;  Matagorda,  Austin,  and  San  Antonio,  Texas  ;  Tallahassee 
and  Key  West,  Fla. ;  Lafayette,  Baton  Rouge  and  Shreveport,  La. ;  Mem- 
phis, Tenn. ;  Vicksburg  and  Natchez,  Miss. ;  Huntsville,  Ala.,  and  Colum- 
bia, S.  C,  as  some  of  the  most  important  points  immediately  pressing  on 
the  attention  and  labors  of  your  Board. 

"  Surely  here  is  shown  intelligent  foresight  and  broad  faith  in  the  pros- 
pective work  of  the  Convention.  It  would  be  instructive  and  cheering, 
after  forty  years,  to  trace  the  results  of  the  endeavors  which  such  recom- 
mendations started. 

"  1849. —  During  the  three  years  between  the  meeting  in  Richmond,  in 
1846,  and  the  meeting  in  Charleston,  in  1849,  ^^e  report  of  the  Board  shows 
that  117  commissions  had  been  granted  to  missionaries  and  agents,  whose 
united  term  of  service  equaled  75  years,  and  through  whose  labors  1942 
members  had  been  added  to  the  churches,  24  church  edifices  built  or  begun, 
and  29  new  churches  constituted.  Besides  this,  a  large  amount  of  inciden- 
,  tal  work  was  performed  which  could  not  be  formally  tabulated. 

"  One  item  is^  of  special  interest :  '  Ten  more  churches  released  the 
Board  from  further  appropriations.'  They  had  been  aided  until  they  be- 
came self-supporting,  and  thus  brought  into  line  with  the  contributing 
churches,  which  were  sending  out  the  gospel  into  new  fields.  The  three 
years'  receipts  were  $33,011.32,  an  average  of  $11,003.77  per  annum. 

"185 1. — Nashville,  T6nn.  Several  new  missions  were  commenced,  among 
them  Brownsville,  Texas — Rev.  J.  H.  Womble,  missionary. 

"  1853. — Baltimore.  An  enthusiastic  movement  for  the  erection  of  a 
church  building  in  New  Orleans  resulted  in  securing  pledges  amounting  to 
$4200  from  those  in  attendance  at  the  Convention.  The  interest  of  the 
cause  in  New  Orleans  has,  I  believe,  been  before  every  session  of  the  Con- 
vention since  that  date. 

"  Among  the  prominent  positions  aided  by  the  Domestic  Board  were, — 
First  Church,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  First  Colored  Church,  Baltimore;  Leigh 
St.,  Richmond,  Va. ;  Raleigh,  N.  C;  Atlanta,  Ga. ;  Knoxville  and  Chatta- 
nooga, Tenn.;  Vicksburg,  Natchez  and  Jackson,  Miss  ;  Hannibal  and  St. 
Joseph,  Mo.;  Helena,  Ark.;  Austin  and  Galveston,  Texas,  and  New  Or- 
leans, La.  Most  of  these  have  since  become  self-sustaining  and  efficient 
churches. 


INTRODUCTION.  57 

"  1855. — Montgomery.  The  Convention  had  several  subjects  of  special 
interest  under  consideration.  '  The  Indian  Mission  Association,'  that  had 
been  for  several  years  located  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  proposed  a  transfer  of  its 
missions  among  the  Indians,  its  assets  and  liabilities  to  the  Domestic  Board. 
After  careful  discussion,  the  proposition  was  accepted.  An  opportunity  was 
again  given  for  contributions  to  the  New  Orleans  church.  The  claims  of 
the  13th  St.  Church,  Washington,  D.  C,  upon  the  patronage  of  the  Con- 
vention were  urged.  The  Board  reported  that  99  missionaries  and  agents 
had  been  employed  during  the  year,  and  that  the  annual  receipts  had 
amounted  to  $21,153.74.  It  was  recommended  that  Brother  Shuck  be  ap- 
pointed to  labor  among  the  Chinese  in  California. 

"  1857. — Louisville,  Ky.  The  churches  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  Hanni- 
bal, Mo.,  Fayetteville,  Ark.,  are  reported  as  not  needing  further  assistance 
in  supporting  pastors. 

"  The  report  speaks  of  '  very  many  self-sustaining  interests,'  once  under 
the  patronage  of  the  Board,  as  now  able  to  take  care  of  themselves.  In  the 
Indian  Territory  twenty-six  missionaries,  white  and  natives,  were  laboring 
among  the  Creeks,  Cherokees  and  Choctaws.  The  receipts  of  the  Board, 
including  the  support  of  Indian  Missions,  had  doubled  in  1856  and  1857, 
amounting  in  each  year  to  over  $40,000. 

"  1861. — Savannah,  Ga.  The  civil  war  was  now  upon  us,  and  the  dele- 
gation was  small.  The  report  of  a  '  Special  Committee  on  the  State  of  the 
Country '  denied  that  the  South  was  responsible  for  the  dissolution  of  the 
Union,  approved  the  formation  of  the  Confederate  government,  invoked 
the  prayers  of  the  people  for  the  success  of  the  Confederate  authorities  and 
forces,  warned  against  a  spirit  of  vindictiveness  or  malice,  urged  prayer  for 
enemies,  and  recommended  a  day  for  fasting  humiliation  and  prayer. 

"The  results  of  the  labors  of  the  two  years,  i860  and  1861,  indicated 
larger  enterprise  and  prosperity  than  hitherto  had  been  attained  during  the 
history  of  the  Board.  There  had  been  employed  in  the  Home  and  Indian 
work  100  missionaries,  who  had  introduced  into  their  churches  3407  per- 
sons, constituted  30  churches,  commenced  or  completed  25  houses  of  wor- 
ship, and  received  into  the  treasury  $92,998.29. 

"  1863. — Augusta,  Ga.  Dr.  P.  H.  Mell  was,  for  the  first  time,  elected 
President  of  the  Convention.  The  number  of  delegates  was  comparatively 
few.  Only  seven  of  the  missionaries  had  been  retained  in  the  several  home 
fields.  Twenty-six  others  were  commissioned  to  labor  in  the  Confederate 
armies.  In  the  Indian  Territory  but  one  missionary  remained  at  his  post. 
The  territory  was  swept  by  contending  factions.  The  missionaries  fled  to 
the  States,  and  the  churches  were  abandoned,  and  the  members  scattered. 
Dr.  W.  B.  Johnson,  in  the  8ist  year  of  his  age,  for  three  consecutive  ses- 
sions the  President  of  the  Convention,  was  called  home  in  October,  1862. 

"No  other  meeting  of  the  Convention  was  held  until  1866,  when  it  con- 
vened in  Russellville,  Kentucky.  The  contributions  of  the  churches  had 
been  very  generous  during  the  years  of  the  war,  for  money  was  plenty. 
But  it  was  Confederate  currency  and  bonds,  and  all   became  worthless 


58  INTRODUCTION. 

when  the  surrender  was  made.  The  funds  received  into  the  treasury  of 
the  Domestic  Board  and  for  the  Indian  Department,  April  i,  1864,  were 
;82oi,268.8i ;  expenditures,  $126,437.57. 

"  For  1864-5,  including  balance,  the  receipts  were  $285,691.04. 

"  The  report  of  1866  says :  '  The  close  of  the  preceding  year  left  us  in  the 
midst  of  confusion  and  disorganization.  The  country  presented  one  con- 
tinuous scene  of  desolation  and  ruin,  the  hopes  of  the  people  disappointedi 
their  finances  exhausted,  and  the  prospects  truly  dark  and  dispiriting.' 

"In  August,  1865,  symptoms  of  recovery  from  the  universal  paralysis 
appeared.  The  Corresponding  Secretary,  Rev.  Martin  T.  Sumner,  visited 
the  Elkhorn  Association  in  Kentucky,  and  was  cordially  and  generously 
received  and  encouraged;  and  from  Kentucky,  Missouri  and  Baltimore 
mainly — which  sections  had  not  been  so  ruinously  overrun  by  the  war — 
were  gathered  $23,053.28,  with  which  to  commence  anew  the  Home  Mis- 
sion work.  Fifty-three  missionaries  had  been  appointed,  several  of  whom 
had  been  specially  designated  to  labor  among  the  blacks,  and  the  new  era 
opened.  Again  the  Convention  was  called  upon  to  deliver  the  Coliseum 
Place  church.  New  Orleans,  from  wreck,  and  to  become  responsible  for  a 
large  accumulated  debt. 

"  1867. — Memphis.  Cheering  progress  reported.  124  missionaries,  evan- 
gelists and  pastors  had  received  into  the  churches  by  baptism,  letter  and 
restoration  31 13  persons,  constituted  19  new  churches,  and  repaired  or 
commenced  29  church  buildings.  Time  will  not  permit  us  to  reproduce 
details  of  proceedings  in  the  subsequent  years.  Tables  have  been  pre- 
pared, which  accompany  this  sketch,  furnishing  the  statistics  year  by  year 
up  to  the  present  date,  and,  so  far  as  statistics  can  indicate,  show  gratifying 
results. 

"  1868. — Baltimore.  A  large  delegation  of  Northern  brethren  were  in^ 
attendance,  among  whom  were  special  representatives  from  the  American 
Baptist  Home  Mission  Society.  Correspondence  was  opened  with  that 
Board,  and  delegates  appointed  to  attend  their  next  annual  meeting. 

"The  work  was  interrupted  by  many  difficulties,  and  varied  in  efficiency 
through  panics,  epidemics  and  other  causes,  reaching  its  lowest  ebb  between 
the  years  of  1875  ^^"d  1879.  The  organization  of  State  Conventions  and 
District  Associations  and  their  vigorous  prosecution  of  home  work  turned 
into  their  treasuries  funds  that  might  otherwise  have  been  disbursed  through 
the  agency  of  our  Home  Board.  The  reports  of  these  various  agencies 
show  that  far  larger  sums  have  been  expended  and  more  evangelizing 
work  done  for  our  own  country  than  in  any  previous  years  in  the  history 
of  our  missionary  labors. 

"  The  admirable  tables  published  with  the  last  minutes  of  the  Convention 
show  that,  including  the  direct  operations  of  our  own  Board,  there  were 
employed  in  1883,  764  missionaries,  through  whose  labors  9599  converts 
were  baptized,  and  145  new  churches  constituted  at  an  expenditure  of 
$209,150.36.  There  is  mutual  co-operation  between  some  of  these  State 
organizations  and  our  Board,  by  which  two  bodies  contribute  toward  the 


INTRODUCTION.  69 

support  of  the  same  missionaries.  It  seems  very  desirable  that  such  co- 
operation should  be  encouraged  and  become  more  general.  A  summary 
that  approximates  the  facts,  but  that  cannot  be  made  strictly  accurate,  be- 
cause of  incomplete  returns,  makes  manifest  that  during  the  forty  years, 
this  Board  has  sustained  in  evangelistic  service  2265  ministers  of  Christ's 
gospel.  Not  so  many  different  men,  of  course,  some  of  them  continuing 
several  years  in  service,  but  by  adding  the  number  serving  each  year  we 
reach  this  total.  By  these  preachers  there  have  been  added  to  the  churches 
they  organized  and  served,  by  baptism,  restoration  and  letters,  36,159 
members;  202  churches  have  been  constituted,  and  302  houses  of  wor- 
ship erected.  The  amount  of  money  expended  had  been,  to  1884,  $1,413,- 
204.28. 

"the   INDIAN   MISSION    DEPARTMENT, 

transferred  to  the  Domestic  Board  in  1855,  is  worthy  of  special  narrative, 
did  time  permit.  It  has  accomplished  more  for  the  reclamation  from  bar- 
barism and  the  civilization  of  the  Indian  tribes  than  all  the  forces  of  the 
United  States  Government  had  effected  in  a  century.  The  gospel  has 
proved  mightier  than  gunpowder  in  changing  savages  into  reputable 
citizens. 

"  In  1 861  there  were,  in  connection  with  our  Board,  13  missionaries, 
white  and  native,  and  over  3000  communicants. 

"After  the  war  the  work  among  the  Indians  was  resumed  in  their 
desolated  territory,  and  has  been  very  successfully  prosecuted  in  the 
evangelization  and  education  of  the  tribes,  until  the  Indians  are  certainly, 
at  least,  as  well  fitted  for  intelligent  voting  citizenship  as  any  portion  of 
the  African  race  among   us. 

"  Missionary  service  has,  under  God's  blessing,  wrought  these  marvel- 
ous changes  in  our  own  days  and  under  our  own  eyes. 

t 

"  THE  BIBLE   BOARD. 

"  The  distribution  of  the  Bible,  committed  for  a  time  to  the  mission- 
aries of  the  Domestic  Board,  for  this  country,  and  to  the  Foreign  Board 
for  heathen  lands,  was  proved  by  experience  to  be  ineffective ;  and  in 
1 85 1  a  Bible  Board  was  organized  and  located  in  Nashville,  Tenn.  Rev. 
Dr.  Samuel  Baker  was  President  and  Rev.  Dr.  W.  C.  Buck,  Correspond- 
ing Secretary. 

"  The  discussion  arising  out  of  the  secession  of  the  Baptists  from  the 
American  Bible  Society,  the  organization  of  the  American  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society,  and  then  of  the  American  Bible  Union,  had  agitated  the 
minds  of  our  people  about  the  principles  involved,  without  awakening  a 
corresponding  practical  application  of  the  circulation  of  the  word  of  God. 
They  were  appealed  to  in  so  many  directions  that  practically  they  went 
nowhither.  It  was  hoped  that  a  Bible  Board  connected  with  our  Con- 
vention would  concentrate  the  endeavors  of  Southern  Baptists  and  unite 
them  in  this  service. 


60  INTRODUCTION. 

"The  biennial  report,  in  1853,  showed  that  in  the  two  years  $8073.86  had 
been  collected,  and  $6,919.95  expended  in  the  operations  of  the  Board. 

"  A  resolution  passed  at  this  session  instructed  the  Bible  Board  '  to 
negotiate  such  an  arrangement  with  our  Publication  Societies  as  will  com- 
bine the  dissemination  of  their  pubhcations  with  the  Holy  Scriptures.' 
The  circulation  of  general  religious  and  especially  denominational  litera- 
ture through  missionaries  and  colporteurs  was  committed  to  this  Board. 

"  In  1857  the  combined  contributions  of  the  several  States  for  Bible 
distribution,  as  reported  by  the  Bible  Board,  amounted  to  $33,155  27,  in- 
cluding balance  from  1855. 

"In  1859  the  receipts  had  fallen  to  $6,492.12,  including  balance  of  $2,- 
115.38  from  1857. 

"  During  the  war  Nashville  was  occupied  by  the  Federal  forces,  the  oper- 
ations of  the  Bible  Board  were  necessarily  suspended,  and  in  1863,  at  the 
meeting  in  Augusta,  it  was  abolished,  and  its  work  again  referred  to  the  For- 
eign and  Domestic  Boards. 

"the  sunday-schooi,   board 

at  the  meeting  in  1863  was  organized,  with  headquarters  in  Greenville,  S.  C. 
Dr.  Basil  Manly,  Jr.,  President ;  C.  J.  Elford,  Corresponding  Secretary. 
The  object  of  the  Board  was  declared  to  be  '  taking  of  all  measures  adapted 
to  promote  the  establishment,  enlargement  and  higher  efficiency  of  Sunday- 
schools  throughout  our  land,  provided  that  the  Board  shall  not  establish  a 
printing-house.' 

"  In  1863  Dr.  John  A.  Broadus  became  Corresponding  Secretary  of  this 
Board,  '  with  the  understanding  that  he  should  devote  a  limited  portion  of 
his  time  to  the  duties  of  his  office.'  Several  suitable  books  were  prepared 
and  distributed,  and  State  Sunday-school  Missionaries  appointed,  viz  : 
W.  E.  Hatch^,  Va. ;  J.  A.  Chambliss,  S.  C.  ;  W.  T.  Brantly,  Ga.,  and  W. 
E.  Chambliss,  Ala  From  sales  of  books  and  contributions,  $47,684.10 
(Confederate  currency)  had  been  secured  and  expended  by  the  Treasurer. 

"  In  1866  the  Board  had  renewed  its  operations  with  Brother  C.  C.  Bitting 
as  Corresponding  Secretary,  and  in  1867  the  receipts  of  the  year  posted  up 


"  In  1868  the  location  of  the  Board  was  transferred  to  Memphis,  Tenn., 
with  Dr.  S.  H.  Ford  as  President  and  Rev.  Dr.  T.  C.  Teasdale  as  Corre- 
sponding Secretary,  from  1869  to  1871,  and  united  with  a  Southwestern  As- 
sociation known  as  the  '  Southern  Baptist  Sabbath-school  Union.'  With 
varying  degrees  of  success  and  discouragement,  the  Board  continued  its  re- 
ports to  the  Convention  until  1873,  when,  after  an  excited  and  prolonged 
discussion,  a  motion  was  adopted  merging  the  Board  into  the  Domestic 
Mission  Board,  and  as  a  separate  organization  it  disappears  from  the  Min- 
utes of  the  Convention." 


REV.  J.  Iv.  BURROWS,  D.D., 

Member  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board /or  twenty  years  :  its  President 
in  the  years  iSbb-bj :  iSbS-71 :  iSt2-74. 


61 


INTRODUCTION.  63 

X.    SOME  THINGS  ABOUT  THE  FOREIGN  MISSION  BOARD. 

I.   BUSINESS   MEETINGS. 

The  Board  meets  the  first  Monday  in  each  month.  The  meetings  are 
opened  and  closed  and  interspersed  with  prayer.  Sometimes,  when  mo- 
mentous matters  press,  they  are  hke  "prayer-meetings."  Occasionally, 
they  are  like  praise-meetings.  The  usual  parliamentary  rules  are  observed, 
but  not  with  rigid  application.  There  is  a  fixed  order  of  business.  The 
Treasurer — after  the  minutes  of  the  previous  meeting  are  confirmed— pre- 
sents, in  writing,  a  statement  of  the  finances  of  the  Board,  which,  like  all 
other  reports,  is  recorded  by  the  Recording  Secretary.  The  Corresponding 
Secretary  then  reports  all  matters  of  importance  brought  to  his  attention 
since  the  last  meeting;  and  these  matters,  if  need  be,  are  referred  to  appro- 
priate standing  committees.  These  committees,  divided  into  two  classes, 
are  appointed  annually  by  the  President,  and  are,  for  1 889-1 890,  as  fol- 
lows : 

I.  On  Missions  of  Board. 

1.  China  Missions:  John  Pollard,  J.  C.  WiUiams,  J.  B.  Hutson. 

2.  African  Missions  :  C.  H.  Winston,  T.  P.Mathews,  George  Cooper. 

3.  European  Missions  :  J.  L.  M.  Curry,  S.  C.  Clopton,  R.  S.  Bosher. 

4.  Mexican  Missions:  W.  W.  Landrum,  H.  C.  Burnett,  C.  H.  Ryland. 

5.  South  American  Missions:  W.  E.  Hatcher,  R.  H.  Pitt,  A.  B.  Clarke. 

6.  Japan  Missions:  W.  D.  Thomas,  Theodore  Whitfield,  H.  K.  Ellyson. 

II.   On  Home  Work  of  Board. 

1.  Finances  :  H.  K.  Ellyson,  J.  C.  WiUiams,  H.  C.  Burnett. 

2.  New  Missions  and  Missionaries:  T,  P.  Mathews,  W.  D.  Thomas,  W, 
E.  Hatcher. 

3.  Pubhcations  :  S.  C.  Clopton,- R.  H.  Pitt,  R.  S.  Bosher. 

4.  Agencies  :  C.  H.  Ryland,  J.  B.  Hutson,  C.  H.  Winston. 

5.  Woman's  Work  :  G.  Cooper,  Theo.  Whitfield,  W.  W.  Landrum. 

These  committees  report  in  writing,  and  in  the  order  stated  above,  on  the 
business  referred  to  them  at  the  meeting  preceding.  The  reports,  thus  pre- 
sented, are  carefully  considered,  and  often  give  rise  to  much  discussion. 
The  Board,  though  very  busy  men,  enter  earnestly  into  these  matters  as 
sacred  trusts,  and  grant  to  their  consideration  all  the  time  that  is  needed 
and  possible.  Candidates  for  missionary  work  are  examined  by  the  Board, 
through  several  of  its  members,  requested  by  the  President  to  conduct  the 
examination,  each  on  some  specified  line  of  inquiry,  such  as  personal  ex- 
perience, call  to  ministry,  doctrinal  views,  reasons  for  being  a  missionary. 


64  INTRO  D  UC  TI O  N. 

etc.  After  the  examination  the  candidate  retires  and  the  case  is  fully  dis- 
cussed. The  result  is  announced  by  the  President.  If  favorable,  the  can- 
didate is  welcomed  by  each  and  all  of  the  Board,  in  the  midst  of  prayer  and 
thanksgiving,  and  sometimes  with  singing.  All  accounts  against  the  Board 
are  first  examined  by  its  Finance  Committee,  and,  if  approved,  are  pre- 
sented to  the  Board  for  their  vote.  If  approved  by  the  Board  they  are 
signed  by  the  President,  as  is  required  by  the  Constitution  of  the  Conven- 
tion, and  ordered  to  be  paid  by  the  Treasurer.  No  banking  house  is  more 
exact  in  its  business  transactions  than  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention. 

2.   FINANCES. 

(i).  At  Home. 

The  Corresponding  Secretary  receives  all  moneys  for  the  Board,  but  pays 
out  none.  The  amount  entered  on  the  cash-book  each  day  is  the  exact 
amount  which  is  deposited  that  day  in  the  First  National  Bank  to  the  credit 
of  the  Corresponding  Secretary.  The  bank  deposit-book  indicates  precisely 
each  day's  cash  receipts.  Every  Monday  the  Corresponding  Secretary 
presents,  in  printed  form,  to  the  Treasurer,  the  receipts,  arranged  as  to 
States  whence  received,  with  a  check  for  the  amount,  which  check  draws 
out  of  bank  every  cent  to  the  credit  of  the  Corresponding  Secretary.  This 
weekly  check,  in  favor  of  the  Treasurer,  is  the  only  check  ever  made  on 
these  deposits,  and  never  leaves  anything  in  bank.  This  having  been  the 
invariable  custom  of  the  Corresponding  Secretary,  should  there  be  a  cent's 
difference  between  his  weekly  check  and  the  sum  of  his  deposits,  the  bank 
would  immediately  notify  him.  The  Treasurer  gives  the  Corresponding 
Secretary  a  receipt  for  the  amount.  The  monthly  acknowledgments  in  the 
Foreign  Mission  Journal  are  a  transcript  of  the  cash-book,  and  they  must 
always  agree  with  the  footings  of  the  cash-book,  the  deposits  in  bank,  the 
checks  of  the  Corresponding  Secretary  and  the  receipts  of  the  Treasurer 
— all,  for  four  weeks.  There  is  no  known  exception  to  this  rule.  The 
current  expenses  of  the  Mission  Rooms  are  advanced  and  kept  account  of 
in  the  petty  cash-book,  which  is  monthly  examined,  approved  and  signed 
by  the  Finance  Committee — as  all  other  accounts  and  bills — and  then  pre- 
sented to  the  Board.  The  Board,  by  vote,  orders  payment.  The  President 
affixes  his  signature  to  the  petty  cash-book.  The  Treasurer  gives  his  check 
to  the  Corresponding  Secretary,  whose  receipt  is  the  Treasurer's  voucher. 

For  all  these  money  transactions  there  are  printed  forms.  Some  of  the 
receipt-forms  are  as  follows  : 


INTRODUCTION. 


65 


RECEIPT  FROM  TREASURER. 


/<r/yy 


Richmond,   Va 188 


Received  of  H.  A.  TUPPER,  Corresponding  Secretary  F.  M.  B.  S.  B.  C. 
Dollars 


$    for  Foreign  Missions, 


Ti-easurer  Foreign  Mission  Board,  Southern  Baptist  Convention. 


RECEIPT  TO  TREASURER. 


»eeoooo^ 


.188 


Received  of  JOHN  C.  WILLIAMS,  Treasurer  of  F  M.  B.  S.  B.C.    jj 

0 
5)    Dollars   {] 


,  If  any  one  thinks  that  the  detailed  notice  of  these  ordinary  methods  of 
business  is  unnecessary,  the  writer  pleads  that  there  is  nothing  more  im- 
portant in  the  ministration  of  fiduciary  matters — after  absolute  accuracy 
itself — than  the  assurance  of  such  accuracy  on  the  part  of  those  who  show 
their  confidence  by  bestowing  such  trust. 

(2).  Abroad. 

The  Board  does  not  send  money  to  its  missionaries,  the  missionaries  draw 
on  the  Board.  Every  July  the  Treasurers  of  the  missions  forward  "  esti- 
mates "  of  the  expenses  of  their  respective  missions  for  the  year  following 
the  1st  of  January  next.  In  October  appropriations,  based  on  these  esti- 
mates, carefully  examined  by  their  appropriate  committees,  are  recom- 
mended to  the  Board,  and  are  granted  if  approved  by  the  Board,  after  due 
consideration.  A  letter  of  credit  is  then  issued  by  the  Board  in  favor  of  the 
5 


66  IN  TRODUCTIO  N. 

Treasurer  of  each  mission  for  the  amount  appropriated,  accompanied  by 
FIRST  and  SECOND  blank  drafts.  This  letter  of  credit  is  said  by  missionaries 
to  be  as  good  with  bankers  in  countries  where  our  missions  are  established 
as  the  letters  of  credit  of  any  banking-house  in  the  world.  These  bankers 
say  that  they  know  that  our  letter  of  credit  is  backed  by  a  million  of  South- 
ern Baptists.  On  the  first  day  of  January  the  Treasurer  of  each  mission 
draws  on  the  Treasurer  of  our  Board  for  one-fourth  of  the  face  of  his  letter 
of  credit,  endorsing  his  draft  on  the  letter  of  credit.  Thus  the  missions  get 
their  money  three  months  before  it  comes  into  the  hands  of  the  Board. 
This  is  a  convenience  to  the  missionary,  but  it  involves  heavy  notes  in  bank, 
on  the  part  of  the  Board.  This  method  prevents  all  risks  in  remitting  funds, 
saves  the  missionary  all  delay,  and  has  been  strongly  recommended  by 
"The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World"  as  worthy  of  general  adoption  by 
missionary  organizations.  The  subject  of  this  advance  payment  was  pre- 
sented in  1888  to  the  Convention  in  these  words  : 

"  ADVANCE    PAYMENTS. 

"  The  inquiry  has  been  made  whether  there  is  need  of  our  missionaries 
being  paid,  as  they  are,  quarterly  in  advance.  The  Board  believes  that  it  is 
the  only  missionary  body  that  thus  favors  its  missionaries.  By  its  printed 
rules,  however,  the  Board  expressly  reserves  the  right  not  to  make  such 
advance  at  pleasure.  This  provision  prevents  the  custom,  which  is  a  pure 
gratuity,  though  long  continued,  from  being  rationally  construed  into  a  right 
on  the  part  of  the  missionary.  With  this  protection  the  Board  thinks  that, 
in  view  of  its  great  accommodation  to  our  missions,  the  custom  should  con- 
tinue, notwithstanding  the  hardship  for  the  Board  to  begin  each  financial 
year  of  the  Convention  (May  ist)  with  little  or  nothing  in  the  treasury  and 
heavy  drafts  soon  to  be  paid  for  the  second  quarter  of  the  missionary  fiscal 
year,  which  (fiscal  year)  begins  January  ist.  The  drafts  for  the  second 
quarter  beginning  April  ist  of  the  nearest  missions,  as  those  in  Mexico  and 
Italy,  are  sometimes  paid  in  the  last  quarter  of  the  financial  year  of  the 
Convention,  which  closes  each  year  April  30th.  But  the  bulk  of  them  fall 
due  early  in  May,  unless  the  Board  require  treasurers  of  missions  to  delay 
their  maturity.  These  facts  ought  to  impress  the  churches  with  the  necessity 
of  beginning  the  conventional  year  with  generous  offerings  to  the  Board. 
Advancing  to  the  missionaries  of  the  churches,  might  not  the  Boaid  reason- 
ably expect  advance  payments  by  the  churches  ?  Hence  the  appeal  made 
last  year  in  the  June  number  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Journal,  that  as  the 
second  quarter's  drafts  had  arrived  and  had  to  be  paid,  the  Board  should  be 
promptly  provided  with  funds  for  the  payment.  The  large  balances  on 
hand  in  1882  and  1883  were  reported  to  the  Convention  as  needed — the 
Board  being,  as  stated,  '  entirely  out  of  debt ' — for  the  forthcoming  '  drafts 
of  the  April-July  quarter '  of  the  missionary  fiscal  year.     If  the  churches 


INTRODUCTION. 


67 


will  not  provide  funds  thus  in  advance,  do  they  not  give  practically  a  nega- 
tive reply  to  the  question,  '  Should  the  Board  continue  its  custom  of  paying 
its  missionaries  quarterly  in  advance  ? '  " 


AUTHORIZED   FORM  OP  NOTE. 


BOARD  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS,  SOUTHERN  BAPTIST  CONVENTION. 


Richmond,  Va 188 

after  date,  the  Board  of  Foreign  H/fissions, 

of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  by  its  Corresponding  Secretary, 

promises  to  pay  to or  order, 

without  offset, ^^^^^  DOLLARS, 

Negotiable  and  payable  at 

Value  received.      The  Board  of  For.  Missions,  of  ike  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  by 

No Due Cor.  Secy. 


(3)  IvETTER  OE  CREDIT  AND  DRAFTS. 
The   Letter  of    Credit   and    Drafts   (elegantly  lithographed),  referred   to 
above,  are  in  the  forms  ensuing  : 


LETTER  OF  CREDIT. 


BOARD  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS  OF  THE  SOUTHERN 
BAPTIST  CONVENTION. 


No. 


Richmond,  Va 188. 


To  Rev 

Treasurer  of. Mission: 

You  are  hereby  authorized  to  draw  on  the  Treasurer 

of  this  Board  at days  sight  for 

Dollars,  United  States  Gold  coin,  payable  in 

quarterly  instalments 

Each  draft  must  be  endorsed  on  this  Letter  of 
Credit,  and  bear  a  corresponding  number. 
By  order  of  the  Board, 

President. 

Treasurer. 

^ooooooooooooooc&ooooooooooooooooo^ 


68 


INTR  ODUC  TION. 


f 
[ 

^ 

u 

m 

l~ 

«H 

« 

■''• '' 

be 

i,ii  ji' 

S 

^51^ 

^ 

1 
1 

:>oooc)00oog 


./S5. 


days 

after  Sight  of  this  FIRST  OF  EXCHANGE  {Second  unpaid)  pay 

to  the  order  of. 

Dollars, 

United  States  Gold  coin,  Value  received,  which  charge  to  account  of 

Mission 

This  draft  is  drawn  on  Letter  of  Credit  No and  the 

amount  endorsed  thereon. 

To Treasurer.  ^  Treasurer  of 

Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  Southern  Baptist 

.Mission. 


0 


;  0000000000000^ 


.188. 


days 


after   Sight  of  this   SECOND  OF  EXCHANGE  {First  unpaid)  pay  \\ 

to  the  order  of. 

Dollars, 

United  States  Gold  coin,  Value  received,  which  charge  to  account  of  | 

Mission 

This  draft  is  drawn  on  Letter  of  Credit  No and  the 

amount  endorsed  thereon. 

To Treasurer.  \  Treasurer  of 

Board  0/  Foreign  Missions,  Southern  Baptist        V 

Convention,  Richmond.  Va.,  U.S.A.       J  Mission. 


3.  RULES  FOR  MISSIONARIES. 
"amended  rui.es. 

"  Revised  and  Apjiraved  by  the   Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Southern    Baptist  Con- 
vention, Richmond,  Va.,  February,  iSSb. 

"  PREAMBLE. 

"  It  is  distinctly  understood  that  the  relation  existing  between  the  Board 
and  their  missionaries  is  voluntary,  and  of  the  most  fraternal  character.  In 
his  appointments,  the  missionary  is  pledged  to  continue  in  his  work  through 
life,  unless  otherwise  specified,  while  the  obligation  of  the  Board  to  continue 
their  patronage  is  equally  solemn  and  binding.  The  compact  can  be  dis- 
solved by  neither  party,  excepting  for  reasons  valid  and  weighty.  If  the 
missionary  should  prove  unsound  in  his  rehgious  views,  or  deficient  in  his 
-moral  character,  or,  on  any  other  account  unqualified  for  the  useful  pursu- 


INTRODUCTION.  69 

ance  of  his  work,  the  Board  possesses  the  inherent  right  to  dissolve  the  con- 
nection. On  the  other  hand,  the  right  to  withdraw,  for  sufficient  reasons,  is 
possessed  by  the  missionary. 

"  The  relation  being  founded  on  this  basis,  the  following  rules  are  agreed 
on  between  the  Board  and  the  Missionaries. 

"arTICIvEI. — WORK  AND  ORGANIZATION   OF   MISSIONARIES. 

"I.  The  oral  communication  of  the  gospel,  the  formation  of  churches,  the 
training  and  ordination  of  a  native  ministry,  the  translation  and  circulation 
of  the  scriptures  and  the  extension  of  missionary  work  by  the  aid  of  native 
laborers,  supported,  as  far  as  pra<:ticable,  by  the  natives  themselves,  shall 
be  regarded  as  the  chief  business  of  our  missionaries. 

"  2,  The  Board  shall  have  the  right  to  constitute  the  missionaries  of  a  sta- 
tion, or  district,  into  a  mission,  to  act  as  their  agent  within  the  limits  as- 
signed, or  to  hold  each  missionary  directly  responsible  to  the  Board,  or,  in 
a  given  district,  to  constitute  several  independent  missions,  with  a  mission- 
ary, conveniently  located,  to  act  as  treasurer  for  them  all.  But  in  all  cases 
due  regard  shall  be  had  to  the  wishes  of  the  missionaries  to  be  affected 
thereby. 

"  3.  Each  mission  established  by  the  Board  shall  hold  stated  meetings,  at 
such  times  and  places  as  the  mission  shall  appoint,  for  prayer,  consultation 
and  business. 

"4.  Every  mission^iry  shall  devote  himself  earnestly  to  the  work,  and 
shall  engage  in  no  secular  business,  judged  by  the  mission  or  the  Board  to 
be  injurious  to  his  character  or  usefulness. 

"  5.  No  missionary  shall  change  his  station  without  the  consent  of  the 
mission  or  the  Board,  nor  shall  the  station  of  a  missionary  be  changed  with- 
out his  consent. 

"  6.  Each  missionary  shall  transmit  to  the  Board,  quarterly,  a  detailed  ac- 
count of  his  labors,  and  each  mission  shall  report  annually  on  the  first  day 
of  January,  the  result  of  its  operations,  giving  a  table  of  statistics,  made  up 
to  the  31st  of  December  preceding,  showing  the  baptisms,  exclusions  and 
deaths,  together  with  the  total  membership  in  the  church  or  churches  con- 
nected with  the  mission  ;  the  number  of  schools  for  males,  for  females,  and 
for  both  sexes,  with  the  average  attendance  in  each,  during  the  session,  the 
amount  contributed  in  cash  or  in  kind  by  natives  and  by  others,  for  the  sup- 
port of  schools,  native  teachers,  evangelists,  or  pastors,  and  also  the  number 
of  school-houses  and  chapels,  if  any,  erected  during  the  year,  and  the  cost 
of  the  same. 

"7.  There  shall  be  in  July  an  annual  meeting  of  each  mission,  at  which 
an  estimate  of  appropriations  for  the  ensuing  year  shall  be  made  and  sub- 
mitted to  the  Board,  specifying,  as  far  as  practicable,  the  items  for  which 
funds  are  required,  and  the  missionary  for  whom  needed.  Unassociated 
missionaries  shall  send  annually,  in  July,  their  own  estimates.  The  esti- 
mate of  each  year  shall  be  for  all  missionary,  school  or  other  work  of  the 


70  INTRODUCTION. 

mission,  with  a  statement  of  what  amount,  if  any,  may  be  expected  from 
other  sources,  on  the  field,  at  home  or  elsewhere,  in  order  that  the  appro- 
priation of  the  Board  may  be  adapted,  if  possible,  fully  and  exactly  to  the 
needs  of  the  mission. 

"  8.  The  appointment  of  unmarried  women  as  missionaries  shall  have  re- 
ference to  the  views  of  the  mission  to  which  they  are  sent,  as  to  the  need 
and  acceptability  of  such  assistants. 

"ARTICI^E  ir. — SALARIES   AND  SUPPORT  OP    MISSIONARIES. 

"  I.  Salaries  shall  be  fixed  according  to  all  the  information  the  Board  can 
get,  the  following  rates  being  a  general  guide: 

"  For  a  single  missionary,  say  $600;  for  a  married  missionary,  say  |ii200, 
with  an  allowance  of  $100  a  year  for  each  child  up  to  ten  years  old  ;  and  of 
$150  from  ten  to  sixteen  years  old.  Any  deviation  from  these  rates  must  be 
for  good  and  sufficient  reasons,  and  by  special  agreement, 

"  2.  The  salary  of  the  missionary  shall  begin  on  his  arrival  at  the  field  of 
labor  he  is  expected  to  occupy,  and  all  needful  expenses  in  getting  to  his 
field  shall  be  borne  by  the  Board. 

"  3.  The  salary  is  intended  to  cover  the  personal  expenses  of  a  missionary 
and  his  family.  House-rent,  postage  on  official  letters,  traveling  expenses 
in  the  prosecution  of  missionary  labors,  the  salary  of  a  teacher  for  instruction 
in  the  language  to  be  acquired,  text-books  and  other  expenses  incident  to 
his  work,  shall  be  met  either  by  special  appropriation  or  from  the  common 
fund  of  the  mission  with  which  his  work  is  connected. 

"  4.  All  missionaries,  supported  by  the  Board,  with  their  wives  and  chil- 
dren, shall  be  considered  as  having  claim  on  the  mission  fund  for  equal 
support  in  similar  circumstances.  The  wives  of  missionaries  in  all  suitable 
cases,  will  be  regarded  as  assistant  missionaries,  and,  as  far  as  their  domes- 
tic duties  allow,  will  be  expected  to  contribute  especially  by  instructing  na- 
tives of  their  sex  to  the  advancement  of  the  work  and  interests  of  the  mis- 
sion, 

"  5.  Missionaries  who  support  themselves  from  their  own  income  may  be 
missionaries  of  the  Board  equally  with  those  who  receive  pecuniary  support, 
and  in  such  cases  must  be  equally  subject  to  the  instructions  and  regulations 
of  the  Board. 

"6.  No  missionary  shall  abandon  his  station,  or  return  to  the  United  States, 
even  at  his  own  expense,  except  on  account  of  sickness  of  himself  or  family, 
without  permission  of  the  Board ;  and  in  the  cases  excepted,  the  sanction  of 
the  mission  shall  be  obtained,  when  the  individual  is  a  member  of  a  mission. 
The  necessary  expenses  of  a  return  home  will  be  borne  by  the  Board  only 
in  accordance  with  this  rule.  The  salary  of  returned  missionaries  shall  cease 
upon  leaving  the  field. 

"7.  While  no  period  of  labor  is  specified  before  a  missionary  shall  leave 
his  field  to  recruit  his  strength,  the  Board  will  have  regard  to  the  necessity 
of  such  change  to  preserve  the  health  and  secure  the  greatest  efficiency  of 
their  missionaries,  » 


INTRODUCTION.  71 

"  8.  The  support  of  missionaries  returning  to  this  country,  with  the  expec- 
tation of  resuming  their  labors  in  the  foreign  field,  shall,  after  their  a.rrival, 
be  regulated  by  the  Board  in  each  particular  case. 

"  9.  Disabled  missionaries,  or  the  widows  of  missionaries,  returning  to  re- 
main in  this  country,  with  the  approbation  of  the  Board,  and  being  in  desti- 
tute circumstances,  may  receive  such  special  appropriations  as  the  nature 
of  the  case  shall  justify,  it  being  understood  that  no  annuities  or  pensions 
are  to  be  settled  on  any  persons,  or  grants  made  for  any  other  than  the  cui- 
rent  year,  excepting  in  those  cases  where  allowance  is  made  for  the  children 
of  missionaries. 

"  ARTICLE  III. — TREASURERS,  DRAETS,  ACCOUNTS,  SELF-SUPPORT. 

"  I.  The  Board  shall  appoint  the  treasurer  of  each  mission,  or  of  several 
independent  missions.  But  in  case  of  a  vacancy,  the  mission  or  the  several 
independent  missions,  shall  have  the  power  to  appoint  pro  tern. 

"2.  In  shall  be  the  duty  of  these  treasurers  to  hold  all  funds  and  other  as- 
sets belonging  to  the  Board,  subject  to  their  order,  under  the  regulations 
herein  provided. 

"  3.  Salaries  of  missionaries  and  special  appropriations  may  be  paid 
quarterly,  in  advance,  unless  a  shorter  period  is  specified  by  the  Board,  upon 
the  receipt  of  the  missionary  for  whom  they  are  designated.  No  other  pay- 
ments shall  be  made  except  by  order  of  the  mission  or  the  Board. 

"4.  Each  missionary  shall  render  to  the  mission  a  quarterly  account  of 
all  moneys,  except  for  salary  drawn  by  him  from  the  treasury. 

"  5.  In  no  case  shall  appropriations  made  for  one  object  be  applied  to 
another,  except  by  the  consent  of  the  mission  or  the  Board,  nor  shall  a  mis- 
sion or  missionary  contract  debt  in  the  name  of  the  Board,  unless  from 
actual  necessity. 

"  6.  The  annual  appropriation  of  the  Board  for  each  mission  shall  be 
made  in  dollars  and  cents,  and  may  be  drawn  by  its  treasurer,  quarterly  in 
advance,  unless  a  shorter  period  is  specified  by  the  Board,  but  for  no  longer 
period  than  one  quarter,  it  being  understood  that  any  violation  of  this  rule, 
or  over-draft  of  the  appropriation  for  the  quarter  or  for  the  year,  may  be 
sufficient  reason  for  either  the  dismissal  of  the  treasurer  from  his  treasurer- 
ship,  or  the  withdrawal  from  the  mission  or  combined  missions,  of  the  priv- 
ilege of  drawing  for  appropriations  of  the  Board. 

"  7.  Each  draft  on  the  treasurer  of  the  Board  shall  be  in  dollars  and  cents, 
and  shall  be  accompanied  by  a  notice  from  the  treasurer  of  the  mission  or 
missions,  advising  our  treasurer  of  the  said  draft,  its  amount,  date,  number, 
in  whose  favor,  and  for  what  account  drawn,  according  to  a  printed  form 
which  shall  be  provided  by  the  Board,  as  well  as  a  form  for  the  drafts  them- 
selves. 

"  8.  Each  treasurer  shall  make  to  the  Board  an  annual  financial  report,  so 
itemized  as  to  show  all  funds  received  from  all  sources  for  mission  work, 
and  the  persons  to  whom,  and  the  objects  for  which  all  payments  have  been 


72  INTRODUCTIO  N. 

made,  and  so  closed  as  to  indicate  clearly  that  the  drafts  and  expenditures 
have  come  within  the  appropriation  for  the  year  then  closed,  in  order  to 
avoid  the  confusion  incident  to  drafts  or  expenses  of  one  year  over-lapping 
the  accounts  of  another  year. 

"  9.  The  financial  accounts  and  reports  of  all  the  missions  shall  be 
closed  on  the  31st  of  December  of  each  year.  The  annual  appropria- 
tions made  by  the  Board  shall  be  for  the  calendar  year  following,  name- 
ly, for  the  year  from  the  next  January  ist  to  December  31st  subsequent. 
Additional  appropriations  may  be  made  when  demanded  by  changed  cir- 
cumstances in  any  mission.  • 

"  10.  Appeals  of  missionaries  for  pecuniary  aid  for  work  on  their  field 
must  be  for  objects  for  which  the  Board  make  appropriations,  unless  per- 
mission to  the  contrary  be  given  by  the  Board.  Thus  the  missionaries, 
while  assisting  to  maintain  their  own  work,  may  assist  the  Board  also, 
who  are  pledged  for  its  support,  and  must  support  it  whether  they  have 
funds  in  the  treasury  or  not. 

"11.  Missionaries  must  encourage  native  Christians  in  self-support  as  far 
as  possible,  especially  in  the  education  of  their  children,  the  payment  of 
native  teachers  and  preachers,  the  defraying  of  church  expenses,  and  the 
aiding  of  poor  saints.  This  self-support  of  native  churches  is  an  end  which 
our  missionaries  should  never  lose  sight  of,  and  for  the  establishment  of 
which  they  must  constantly  labor, 

"article  IV. — THESE   RULES — CHARGES   AND   CHANGES. 

"l.  Before  receiving  his  appointment  by  the  Board,  each  missionary  is 
expected  to  read  and  subscribe  to  these  rules. 

"  2.  If  any  member  of  a  mission  persist  in  violating  any  of  the  above  regu- 
lations, it  shall  be  the  indispensable  duty  of  the  mission  to  give,  with  his 
knowledge,  full  information  to  the  Board.  In  the  case  of  a  missionary  be- 
longing to  no  mission,  this  rule  shall  be  observed  by  the  mission  nearest  to 
him.  But  no  information  or  charges  affecting  the  Christian  character  of  a 
missionary  shall  be  made  a  basis  of  action  by  the  Board  until  they  shall 
have  communicated  the  said  information  or  charges,  with  the  names  of  the 
authors,  to  the  accused,  and  given  him  ample  opportunity  for  explanation 
and  defense. 

"3.  Native  assistants,  whether  teachers  or  preachers,  supported  by  the 
Board  or  connected  officially  with  any  mission  or  missionary,  shall  be  sub- 
ject to  such  regulations  as  the  Board  may,  from  time  to  time,  adopt ;  any- 
thing in  the  above  rules  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

"4.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Board  to  inform  the  missionaries  of  any 
changes  made  in  these  rules,  and  get  their  assent  as  promptly  as  possible. 

(Name  of  Missionary) 

(Date) " 


INTRODUCTION.  73 


FOREIGN   MISSION   ROOMS   OF   S.  B.  C. 

These  rooms  are  Nos.  22,  23  and  24  of  the  Merchants'  Bank  Building, 
1103  E.  Main  street,  Richmond,  Va.  Here  are  p  reserved  the  Records  of 
the  Board,  embracing  Record-books,  Account-books,  Bank-books,  docu- 
ments filed  and  classified,  Reports,  etc.\  Letter  books  containing  letters 
from  Missionaries  and  to  Missionaries,  and  letters  to  and  from  home  Cor- 
respondents— all  indexed,  and  numbering  no  less  than  a  hundred  large  vol- 
umes and  more  than  45,000  letters  In  the  rooms  are  many  copies  of  the 
Scriptures  and  religious  books,  in  Eastern  languages ;  a  goodly  library  of 
Missionary  works ;  Files  of  Missionary  periodicals  ;  a  Museum  of  "Gods  many 
and  Lords  many,"  with  other  curiosities  of  papal  and  pagan  lands  illustra- 
tive of  their  arts,  customs  and  religions  ;  also  likenesses  of  our  Missionaries, 
vi^ith  several  Mission  houses,  from  1845  to  1890.  It  is  well  to  state,  as  a 
matter  of  record,  that  in  these  rooms  are  kept  the  early  manuscript  Records 
of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention.  More  than  once  the  question  has 
arisen  in  the  Convention,  whether  all  its  Proceedings  should  not  be  pri|f  erv- 
ed  in  manuscript,  as  the  only  form  of  record  recognized  in  Courts.  From 
1845  t°  ^872  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  and  its  Secretary,  were  accom- 
modated in  a  rear-room  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  this  city.  Even  the 
present  spacious  accommodations  are  severely  taxed  for  space,  by  the  greatly 
augmented  and  ever  augmenting  documents,  etc.,  of  the  Board.  It  gives 
the  writer  pleasure  to  say  here  that,  since  the  decease  of  her  honored  Father, 
Dr.  Wm.  H.  Gwathmey,  for  many  years  Recording  Secretary  of  the  Board, 
Miss  Helen  Gwathmey  has  done  the  clerical  work  of  the  Mission  rooms. 
With  the  close  of  this  decade.  Miss  Gwathmey  retires  from  this  service, 
performed  with  eminent  fidelity  and  competency,  in  order  to  enter  into  a 
new  life,  which  will  be  no  loser  from  the  thorough  exactness  and  accuracy, 
in  varied  details  of  business  practiced  and  the  broad  acquaintance  with  per- 
sons and  things  acquired  in  the  Foreign  Mission  rooms.  These  rooms  are 
conveniently  furnished  and  are  beautifully  located,  overlooking  the  James 
river  and  the  city  of  Manchester  on  the  opposite  bank.  The  three  rooms 
constitute  one  office,  but  are  severally  occupied  by  the  Secretary,  the  Assist- 
ant Secretary  and  the  clerk.  The  Board  room  is  large,  airy  and  commo- 
dious. The  office  of  the  Treasurer  of  the  Board,  John  C.  Williams,  Esq. 
— than  whom  there  never  was  a  better  financial  officer  of  any  board — is  in 
another  building.  No.  1 11 5  East  Main  street,  not  far  from  the  Foreign  Mission 
rooms.  The  great  interest  of  these  rooms,  however,  is  their  association 
with  loved  duties,  self-sacrificing  Missionaries,  sympathetic  correspondents, 
and  broad-minded  and  consecrated  members  of  the  Board,  as  well  as  with 
heart-aches  and  brain-toil  and  unceasing  prayer,  and  with  overwhelming 
joys  at  the  divine  goodness,  in  connection  with  supreme  struggles  of  faith, 
which  cannot  be  recorded  by  pen  and  ink.  When  the  history  of  Pastors' 
closets  and  Professors'  studies,  and  the  secret  history  of  the  saints  of  God 
shall  be  revealed,  then  and  not  until  then  shall  be  known  the  associations, 
with  earnest  exertions  and  divine  manifestations,  which  have  hallowed,  in 


74 


INTRODUCTION. 


many  mindsj'the  Foreign  Mission  rooms  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Conven- 
tion. 


XL  OFFICERS  OF  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  BOARDS.     [1880.] 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 

President. 
P.  H.  Meli.,  D.D.,  of  Georgia. 

Vice-  Presiden  ts. 
Hon.  Jos.  E.  Brown,  Georgia.  Hon.  P.  H.  LESIvIE,  Kentucky. 

E.  T.  W1NKI.ER,  D.D.,  Alabama.        W.  Pope  Yeaman,  D.D.,  Missouri. 

Secretaries. 
S.  E.  W.  DoBBS,  D.D.,  Kentucky.  Rev.  O.  F.  Gregory,  S.  C. 


Treasurer. 
G.  W.  Norton,  Kentucky. 


Auditor, 
N.  Long,  Kentucky. 


Hiram  Woods,  Md. 

J.  A.  Hackett,  La. 

M.  P.  LowRY,  Miss. 

W.  H.  Kirk,  Va. 

H.  B.  McCali^um,  Fla.     J.  L.  Burrows,  Ky. 

Corresponding  Secretary. 
H.  A.  TUPPER. 

Treasurer. 

J.  C  WlLWAMS. 


FOREIGN  MISSION  BOARD. 

RICHMOND,  VA. 

President. 
J.  L.  M.  CuRRY,  Virginia. 

Vice-Presidents. 

T.  H.  Pritchard,  N.  C.  W.  L.  Kilpatrick,  Ga. 

S.  Henderson,  Ala.  J.  C.  Furman,  S.  C 

W.  Pope  Yeaman,  Mo.  Matt.  Hii^lsman,  Tenn. 

J.  B.  Link,  Texas.  T.  B.  Espy,  Ark. 


Recording  Secretary. 
W.  H.  Gwathmey. 

Auditor. 
J.  F.   COTTREI^Iv. 


J.  B.  Hawthorne. 
J.  B.  Watkins. 
H.  K.  Ellyson. 
W.  E.  Hatcher. 

E.  WORTHAM. 


Board  of  Managers. 
W.  Goddin. 
H.  H.  Harris. 
John  Pollard,  Jr. 
J.  Wm.  Jones. 
A.  B.  Clark. 


J.  B.  Winston. 
T.  J.  Evans. 
S.  C  Clopton. 
H.  McDonald. 
C.  H.  Winston. 


INTRODLCTION. 


75 


J.  W.  M.  Williams,  Md. 
J.  C.  C.  Black,  Ga. 
W.'C.  Cleveland,  Ala. 
J.  M.  BEGGS,  Fla. 
R.  H.  Browne,  La. 


HOME  MISSION  BOARD. 

MARION,  ALA. 

President. 
E.  T.  Winkler,  Alabama. 

Vice-Presidents. 
J.  W.  Warder,  Ky.        G.  R.  French,  N.  C. 
T.  P.  LiDE,  Sr.,  S.  C.       W.  H.  Hardy,  Miss. 
T.  T.  Eaton,  Va.  J.  W.  Thomas,  Tenu. 

G.  W.  Baines,  Jr.,  Tex.  J.  P.  Eagle. 
H.  Talbird,  Mo. 


Corresponding  Secretary. 
W.  H.  MclNTOSH. 

Treasurer. 
J.  B.  Lovelace. 


Recording  Secretary. 
L.  L.  LEE. 

Auditor. 

S.  H.  FowLKES. 


J.  F.  Bailey. 
W.  H.  FlQUET. 

W.  F.  Davis. 

L.  R.  GWALTNEY. 
W.  B.  MODAWELL. 


Board  of  Managers. 

W.  T.  McAllister, 
j.  t.  murfee. 
Porter  King. 
T.  J.  Dill. 
L.  A.  Wyatt. 


W.  W.  Wilkinson. 
A.  Lawson. 
John  Moore. 
I.  B.  Vaden. 
J.  H.  LEE. 


[1890.] 

OFFICERS  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 

President 
Hon.  Jonathan  Haralson,  Selma,  Ala. 

Vice-Presiden  ts. 
James  B.  Hawthorne,  D.D.,  Ga.        Jabez  L.  M.  Curry,  LL.D.,  Virginia. 
Franklin  H.  Kerfoot,  D.D.,  Ky.       Mr.  Lewis  Bell  Ely,  Missouri. 

Secretaries. 
Lansing  Burrows,  D.D.,  Georgia.    Oliver  F.  Gregory,  D.D.,  Maryland. 

Treasurer.  Auditor. 

Mr.  George  W.  Norton,  Ky.       Junius  Caldwell,  Esq.,  Ky. 


76  INTRODUCTION. 

FOREIGN  MISSION  BOARD. 

RICHMOND,  VA. 

/  President 

H.  H.  Harris,  Virginia. 

Vice-Presidents. 
Joshua  Levering,  Md.    N.  A.  Bailey,  Fla.  A.  E.  Owen,  Va. 

Geo.  WHITFIEI.D,  Miss.     W.  F.  Atkisson,  W.  Va.  W.  C.  Bi^edsoE,  Ala. 
B.  H.  Carroi,!,,  Texas.      C.  W.  Tomkies,  La.         J.  L.  White,  N.  C. 
W.  1,.  Kil,PATRiCK,  Ga.     G.  F.  Bagby,  Ky.  R.J.Wii.LiNGHAM,Tenti. 

J-  B.  Searcy,  Ark.  J.  P.  Greene,  Mo.  A.  J.  S.  Thomas,  S.  C 

Corresponding  Secretary.  Assistant  Corresponding  Secretary. 

H.  A.  TUPPER.  T.  P.  Beli,. 

Recording  Secretary. 
A-  B.  Clarke. 

Treasurer.  Auditor. 

J.  C.  Williams.  H.  C.  Burnett. 

Board  of  Managers. 

H.  K.  Ellyson.  J.  B.  HuTsoN.  T.  P.  Matthews. 

C.  H.  Winston.  W.  D.  Thomas.  R.  H.  Pitt. 

W.  E-  Hatcher.  W.  W.  Landrum.  Theo.  Whitfield. 

John  Pollard.  George  Cooper.  J-  L.  M.  Curry. 

S.  C.  Clopton.  C.  H.  Ryland.  H.  R.  Pollard. 

All  communications  in  reference  to  the  business  of  this  Board  should  be 
addressed  to  H.  A.  Tupper,  Corresponding  Secretary,  Richmond,  Va. 


XII.  JOURNAL  AND  SKETCHES. 
The  following,  published  in  tract-form,  in    1884,   may  be  appropriately 
republished  here,  though  autobiographical  sketches  of  many  of  our  mis- 
sionaries will  hereafter  be  presented : 

"TO  southern  baptists. 
"  Dear  Brethren  : 

"In  behalf  of  your  Foreign  Mission  Board,  the  Corresponding  Secretary 
and  the  editor  oi  i\ic  Journal ,  unite  in  issuing  the  following  tract,  containing 
an  account  of  what  the  paper  is  and  why  it  is  pubUshed,  sketches  of  our  mis- 
sionaries, an  estimate  of  what  is  needed  for  their  support,  and  some  hints 
towards  arousing  interest. 

"  To  your  prayerful  reading  it  is  earnestly  commended  by  your  fellow 

servants, 

"  H.  A.  Tupper,  Cor.  Secretary. 

"  H.  H.  Harris,  Editor  F.  M.  J. 
"  Richmond,  Va." 


INTRODUCTION.  77 

THE   FOREIGN   MISSION  JOURNAL. 

This  periodical,  published  monthly  by  the  Board,  contains  in  every  issue 
a  number  of  thrilling  letters  from  your  representatives  in  China,  Italy, 
Africa,  Brazil  and  Mexico ;  a  few  short  editorials  and  paragraphs ;  items  of 
special  interest  gleaned  from  exchanges  and  correspondence;  and  a  full 
acknowledgment  of  all  money  received  during  the  preceding  month. 

It,  therefore,  occupies  a  place  which  can  be  filled  by  no  other  publication. 
"  Itpublishes  together  (i),  the  offerings  of  the  churches,  fortheir  own  satisfac- 
tion, the  stimulation  of  each  other,  and  the  encouragement  of  the  mission- 
aries ;  (2),  the  doings  and  self-denials  of  the  missionaries  for  the  widening 
of  the  views  and  the  deepening  of  the  sympathies  of  the  churches  ;  and 
(3),  the  plans  and  policies  of  the  Board  charged  with  conducting  these  in- 
terests." Its  publication  is  demanded  alike  by  the  brethren  abroad  and  by 
such  of  those  at  home  as  read  it. 

We  confidently  claim,  not  on  merely  theoretical  grounds,  but  according  to 
the  clear  results  of  actual  trial,  that  a  regular  reading  of  the  Journal  does 
great  good,  and  particularly  in  these  respects  : 

1.  By  directing  attention  to  the  whole  world,  it  broadens  the  mind  and 
fills  the  heart,  and  thus  promotes  true  and  symmetrical  growth  in  grace, 

2.  By  cultivating  a  missionary  spirit,  which  hes  at  the  very  heart  of 
Christianity,  it  promotes  spirituality  and  consecration  in  all  work  for  the 
Master. 

3.  It  increases  collections  for  foreign  missions.  People  give  intelligently, 
willingly,  liberally  to  a  good  cause  in  proportion  to  what  they  know  about  its 
methods  and  results. 

4.  It  helps  all  collections.  One  who  is  heartily  engaged  in  sending  to  the 
heathen  the  story  of  redeeming  love,  will  do  all  the  more  to  support  the  gos- 
pel at  home. 

5.  It  stimulates  and  energizes  the  prayers  of  God's  people — and  these  are 
answered  in  abundant  blessings  from  the  rising  of  the  sun  to  the  going  down 
thereof. 

OUR   FOREIGN   MISSIONARIES. 

'[From  the  Foreign  Mission  Journal,  August,  1884.] 

The  devoted  men  and  women  who  stand  as  our  representatives  to  the 
heathen  have  been  introduced  to  the  readers  of  the  Journal,  one  by  one, 
as  they  were  appointed.  Here  is  an  attempt  to  group  them  so  that  one  who 
sees  their  letters  may  readily  recall  the  personality  of  the  writer,  and  thereby 
read  with  more  interest  and  better  appreciation.  At  the  top  are  put  the 
Chinese  veterans — the  rest  geographically. 

Matthew  T.  Yates,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Wake  county,  N.  C,  January  8th, 
1 8 19,  baptized  October,  1836,  through  many  struggles  gained  an  education, 


78  INTRODUCTION. 

graduated  with  much  honor  at  Wake  Forest,  1846,  married  Miss  Eliza 
Moring,  of  Chatham  county,  N.  C,  in  September  following,  sailed  for 
Shanghai  early  in  1847,  and  is  still  there,  hoping  to  fill  out  a  half  century  of 
such  work  as  few  men  have  been  able  to  do.  Mrs.  Yates  has  been  in  poor 
health  for  a  year  or  two,  and  is  just  now  in  this  country,  accompanied  by 
their  only  child,  Mrs.  Seaman,  and  her  husband,  an  English  merchant  of 
Shanghai. 

Dr.  Yates  learned  Chinese  by  ear  rather  than  by  the  books,  and  is  said  to 
be  more  fluent  in  the  Shanghai  dialect  than  any  other  foreigner  there.  He 
has  given  much  time  and  labor  to  translating  the  Scriptures  into  the  collo- 
quial speech  of  the  30,000,000  who  inhabit  the  province. 

T.  P.  Crawford,  D.D.,  was  born  May  8th,  1821,  in  Warren  county,  Ky., 
baptized  in  July,  1837,  graduated  from  Union  University,  Tennessee,  1 851,  at 
the  head  of  his  class,  married  Miss  Martha  Foster,  of  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.,  sailed 
for  Shanghai  in  November  following,  and  in  1863  removed  to  Tung  Chow, 
where,  wi^h  the  noble  sharer  of  his  hopes  and  toils,  he  is  still  "abundant  in 
labors." 

Mrs.  Crawford  recently  spent  a  year  in  America,  under  medical  treat- 
ment ;  her  talks  with  the  ladies  will  be  long  remembered. 

Dr.  Crawford  has  become  almost  naturalized,  looks  at  many  things  from 
a  Chinese  standpoint,  but  with  all  the  sturdy  vigor  and  independence  of  an 
Anglo-Saxon.  His  published  thoughts  are  peculiarly  fresh  and  suggestive, 
and  yet  he  believes  with  all  his  heart  in  preaching,  in  season  and  out  of 
season,  "  the  old,  old  story,"  whether  they  will  hear  or  whether  they  will  for- 
bear. 

Rosewell  H.  Graves,  AID.,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Baltimore,  May  29,  1833, 
baptized  in  October,  1848,  graduated  fi-om  St.  Mary's  College  in  1851,  then 
studied  medicine  in  preparation  for  missionary  work,  sailed  for  Canton  in 
1856,  and  has  been  there  ever  since  with  few  interruptions,  ministering  both 
to  the  bodies  and  to  the  souls  of  its  miUions. 

Mrs.  Graves  nie  Jane  W.  Norris,  of  Baltimore,  was  for  some  years  one  of 
the  best  teachers  in  her  native  city.  In  January,  1872,  she  was  married  to 
Dr.  Graves,  and  a  few  months  later  she  sailed  with  him  to  his  Canton 
home. 

Dr.  Graves  has  given  much  time  to  the  theological  instruction  of  young 
men,  with  a  view  of  preparing  a  native  ministry,  to  be  supported  by  the  con- 
tributions of  Chinese  Christians. 

E.  Z.  Simmons  was  born  March  ist,  1846,  in  Tishomingo  county.  Miss., 
was  baptized  at  fifteen  years  of  age,  served  two  years  under  General  Wheeler, 
in  the  Confederate  Army.  After  the  war,  he  studied,  as  health  and  means 
would  allow,  at  Georgetown  and  Bethel  Colleges,  Ky.,  was  ordained  in  1869  ; 
on  the  23d  of  November,  1870,  married  Miss  Maggie  D.  McClamrock,  and 
on  the  3d  of  December  following  sailed  for  Canton. 

Mrs.  Simmons  is  a  native  of  Hardman  county,  Tenn.,  but  being  early 
left  an  orphan,  was  reared  by  an  uncle  in  Florence,  Ala.     Failure  in  health 


INTRODUCTION.  79 

made  a  return  to  America  imperative  in  1874.  For  a  time  they  labored 
among  the  Chinese,  in  Cahfornia,  under  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mis- 
sion Society,  then  spent  two  sessions  at  Louisville,  attending  the  Southern 
Baptist  Theological  Seminary. 

In  February  1880,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Simmons,  with  fully  restored  health, 
returned  to  China.  His  labors  consist  largely  of  itinerating  tours  up  the 
several  navigable  branches  of  the  Canton  river,  and  have  been  greatly 
blessed  in  the  conversion  of  many  heathen. 

Miss  Lula  Whilden  was  born  in  Camden,  S.  C,  and  in  early  infancy 
went  with  her  father.  Rev.  B.  W.  Whilden,  a  missionary  of  our  Board,  to 
Canton,  China.  On  the  death  of  her  mother  she  returned  to  America, 
graduated  at  the  Female  College,  Greenville,  S.  C,  and  in  May,  1872,  sailed, 
again,  in  company  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Williams,  the  latter  being  her  sister,  for 
the  home  of  her  childhood.  After  her  sister's  enforced  return,  she  lived 
with  Mrs.  "Graves  and  worked  for  the  women  of  China,  till  she,  too, 
was  obliged  to  seek  rest  and  medical  treatment  at  home.  She  hopes  to 
resume  work  next  year. 

Miss  Sallie  E.  Stein  was  born  at  Big  Lick,  now  Roanoke  City,  Va.,  bap- 
tized by  her  grandfather.  Rev.  Wm.  Harris,  of  sainted  memory,  spent  a 
year  at  HoUins  Institute,  but  her  parents  having  moved  to  Mississippi,  com- 
pleted her  course  at  Brownsville  and  Mary  Sharpe  Colleges,  Tenn.  After 
several  years  of  teaching  in  Mississippi,  Tennessee  and  Missouri,  she  was 
accepted  by  the  Board,  and  sailed  for  China  in  February,  1880.  She  is 
engaged  mainly  in  school-work. 

Miss  Emma  Young,  a  daughter  of  Rev.  D.  G.  Young,  of  Greenfield,  Mo., 
was  born  in  Williamson  county.  111.,  converted  and  deeply  impressed  with 
regard  to  mission  work  at  fourteen  years  of  age.  She  was  graduated  by  the 
Southwestern  Baptist  college,  at  Bolivar,  Mo.,  in  1883,  and  in  December 
following,  notwithstanding  the  troubles  in  South  China,  begged  to  be 
allowed  to  go  on  to  her  chosen  field  of  labor.  She  is  rapidly  learning  Can- 
tonese. 

F.  C.  Hickson,  born  July  14th,  1856,  in  Barnwell  county,  S.  C,  was 
baptized  at  fifteen  and  two  years  later  began  to  preach.  At  nineteen 
entered  Furman  University,  but  left  to  take  a  school  a  few  months  before  he 
would  have  finished  the  course.  In  1879  ^^  married,  spent  a  short  time  at 
the  Seminary  and  has  since  been  eminently  successful  as  pastor  and  State 
missionary.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hickson  expect  to  start  to  Canton  about  the  istof 
October. 

Miss  Ruth  McCown  is  a  daughter  of  Rev.  Dr.  McCown,  of  Gordonsville, 
Va.  On  being  accepted  for  China  several  years  ago,  she  entered  a  medical 
college  in  Philadelphia,  was  graduated  last  winter,  and  is  still  further  prepar- 
ing herself  by  hospital  practice  and  a  special  course  of  study  on  eye  diseases. 
She  is  hoping  to  establish  a  hospital  at  Shanghai  next  spring,  and  will  be 
supported  by  the  ladies  of  South  Carolina. 


80  IN  TROD  UC  TION. 

IV.  F.  Hunnex  was  born  in  London  about  1853,  converted  under  the 
preaching  of  Spurgeon,  and,  after  due  preparation,  went  out  in  1879  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Chinese  Inland  (undenominational)  Mission  Society. 
Mrs.  Hunnex  was  born  at  Geneva,  Switzerland,  went  out  under  the  same 
Society  and  was  married  in  China.  His  practical  experience  in  reference  to 
loose  views  of  the  ordinances  drove  him  to  a  careful  study  of  the  New 
Testament.  Meeting  then  with  Drs.  Crawford  and  Yates,  he  was  most 
warmly  commended  to  our  Board  and  accepted,  to  begin  January  ist,  1883. 
He  is  at  the  interior  town,  Chin-kiang,  with  whose  dialect  he  was  already 
familiar. 

Mrs.  Sallie  F.  Holmes  {nee  Little)  was  born  in  Upperville  Va  ,  removed 
early  to  Cumberland,  Md.,  was  there  married  in  July,  1858,  to  Rev.  J.  Lan- 
drum  Holmes,  and  with  him  went  to  Chefoo,  China.  In  October,  1861,  a 
large  body  of  rebels  were  approaching  the  city,  Mr.  Holmes  and  others 
went  out  to  meet  them  under  Hag  of  truce,  and  eight  days  after,  their  bodies 
were  found  "covered  with  wounds  and  burns."  Since  1862  Mrs.  Holmes 
has  been  connected  with  the  Tung  Chow  mission. 

Miss  Lottie  Moon  is  a  native  of  Albemarle  county,  Va.,  educated  at 
Hollins  and  at  the  Albemarle  Female  Institute,  taught  for  two  years  in 
Danville,  Ky.,  and  went  out  to  Tung  Chow  in  1873.  ^^i'  work  consists 
partly  in  superintending  a  school,  mainly  in  house  to  house  visiting  among 
the  women  of  that  city  and  adjacent  villages. 

A''.  W.  Halconib,  born  in  1853,  is  a  native  of  Kentucky,  but  was  reared  in 
Missouri,  baptized  at  Harrisonville,  Mo.,  in  1865,  graduated  at  William 
Jewell  College,  and  took  a  partial  course  at  Crozer  Theological  Seminary. 
Was  sent  out  in  October,  1881,  to  our  Tung  Chow  mission.  As  the  senior 
member  of  the  party,  though  still  a  bachelor,  he  will  lead  the  advance 
inland  to  Whang  Hien. 

C.  W.  Priiitt,  born  in  Dawson  county,  Ga.,  January  31st,  1857,  and  bap- 
tized in  1 87 1,  had  struggles  to  obtain  an  education,  but  had  almost  reached 
the  diploma  of  a  full  graduate  of  the  Seminary  at  Louisville,  when  he 
yielded  to  the  solicitations  of  the  Board  and  set  sail  for  Tung  Chow  in 
December,  1882.  On  the  same  ocean  steamer  went  Miss  Ida  R.  Tiffany,  of 
Wisconsin,  under  appointment  by  the  Presbyterian  Board.  Thus  provi- 
dentially brought  together,  they  formed  a  mutual  attachment,  and  were 
married  at  Chefoo  in  September,  1883.  Mrs.  Pruitt  was  baptized  after  her 
marriage,  and  is  fully  identified  with  her  husband  in  his  work. 

Miss  Mattie  M.  Roberts  is  an  only  daughter,  born  in  Brownsville,  Ky., 
and  early  bereft  of  her  mother.  She  was  baptized  at  Cave  City  in  1876, 
taught  school  some  years,  graduated  in  the  classic  and  normal  courses  at 
Lebanon,  O.,  and  returned  to  her  chosen  vocation.  She  sailed  for  China 
the  I  St  of  December,  1883. 

/.  y^/. /(?/>/ i?r  was  born  Jan.  loth,  1849,  ^^"^  ^^  Kalb  county,  Ga.,  removed 
the  same  year  to  Alabama,  and  thence  in  1865  to  Louisiana.     Converted  at 


INTRODUCTION.  81 

26,  he  had  first  undertaken  the  law,  but  two  years  later  was  licensed  to 
preach  ;  graduated  from  Mississippi  College  in  1881,  and  from  the  Seminary 
May,  1884. 

E.  E.  Davault,  of  Sullivan  county,  Tenn.,  was  born  March  31st,  1856. 
baptized  in  1872,  graduated  at  Carson  College  in  1882,  and  took  a  full 
course  at  the  Seminary,  graduating  in  1884. 

It  is  expected  that  brethren  Joiner  and  Davault  will  be  married  and 
set  out  about  the  first  of  October  to  join  the  Whang  Hien  Mission. 

Wm.  J.  David,  born  September  28th,  1850,  in  Lauderdale  county.  Miss., 
baptized  in  1867,  educated  at  Mississippi  College  and  at  Crozer  Theological 
Seminary,  sailed  for  Africa  January  8th,  1875.  '^i  1878  he  came  back  to 
America,  married  Miss  Nannie  W.  Bland,  of  Chesterfield  county  V'a.,  and 
returned  December  8th,  1879.  ^^-  ^"^^  Mrs.  David  came  home  a  few 
months  ago  to  rest  and  recruit,  hoping  to  be  again  in  Lagos  before  Christmas. 
His  work  there  has  been  signally  blessed. 

P.  A.  Eubank  was  born  in  Clark  county,  Ky.,  January  13th,  1857, 
converted  at  fourteen,  graduated  in  the  full  course,  with  Syriac  and  German 
besides,  at  the  Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary  in  May,  1882  ;  married 
Miss  Laura  B.  Houchens,  of  Boone  county.  Mo.,  and  sailed  for  Africa  in 
June  of  the  same  year.  Stationed  for  awhile  at  Abbeokuta,  he  is  now  and 
will  probably  remain  in  charge  of  the  school  at  Lagos. 

W.  IV.  Harvey  was  born  November 26th,  185 1,  in  Hancock  county,  Ind., 
and  baptized  in  1868.  He  has  spent  several  years  in  teaching,  and  the  two 
last  in  preaching  with  great  acceptance  to  churches  in  his  native  State,  and 
at  the  same  time  prosecuting  his  studies  at  the  Seminary  in  Louisville,  Ky. 
At  the  close  of  last  session  he  married  Miss  Cora  F.  Caspar,  of  Washington 
county,  Ind.,  who  has  also  had  experience  as  a  teacher.  They  are  making 
preparations  to  sail  for  Africa  next  September. 

6".  M.  Cook,  born  in  Mercer  county,  Ky.,  May  13th,  1851,  was  baptized  at 
ten  years  old  by  his  father.  Rev.  S.  Cook,  educated  at  the  National  Normal 
University,  Lebanon,  O.  He  was  engaged  in  teaching  till  September,  1883, 
when  he  was  licensed  to  preach  and  entered  the  Southern  Baptist  Theologi- 
cal Seminary.  Appointed  to  Africa  in  June  last,  he  expects  to  go  to  his 
field  along  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Harvey. 

George  B.  Taylor,  D.D.,  is  the  eldest  son  of  the  first  Corresponding 
Secretary  of  the  Board,  the  late  Dr.  J.  B,  Taylor  ;  born  December  27th,  1832, 
in  Richmond,  Va.,  graduated  at  Richmond  College  in  185 1,  spent  three 
years  at  the  University  at  Virginia,  completing  most  of  the  Academic  course, 
besides  some  special  studies.  Was  eminently  successful  as  pastor  in  Balti- 
more, Md.,  and  Staunton,  Va.,  as  chaplain  in  the  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia  and  at  the  University,  and  as  editor  and  author  of  a  number  of 
volumes.  In  March,  1873,  he  was  selected  by  the  Board  as  the  man  most 
eminently  fitted  by  grace  and  wisdom  to  disentangle  .the  complications  of 
our  work  in  Italy.  The  recent  decease  of  the  wife  of  his  youth  has  spread 
6 


82  INTRODUCTION. 

a  cloud  deep  and  dark,  though  spanned  by  a  rainbow,  over  his  sorrowing 
houehold. 

John  H.  Eager  belongs  to  a  family  of  preachers.  He  was  born  Decem- 
ber 1 8th,  1849,  ^"  Jefferson  county.  Miss.,  baptized  in  1864  by  his  father,  the 
Rev,  E.  C.  Eager,  graduated  at  Mississippi  College  in  1874,  taking  the 
Oratory  medal,  as  an  older  brother  had  done  before  and  a  younger  since,  and 
took  the  full  course  at  the  Southern  Baptist  Theol.  Seminary.  In  1879  he 
was  appointed  a  missionary  to  China,  to  sail  as  soon  as  the  state  of  the 
treasury  would  allow  ;  preached  a  year  in  Manchester,  Va.,  and,  meantime, 
with  his  consent,  was  transferred  to  the  Italian  Mission.  In  October,  i«8o, 
he  married  Miss  Olive  M.  Board,  of  Liberty,  Va.,  and  sailed  the  same 
month.  They  have  had  exceptionally  fine  opportunities  to  master  the  lan- 
guage, and  are  right  thoroughly  Italianized. 

W.  B.  Bagby  is  a  native  of  Texas,  whither  his  father  moved  in  1852, 
from  King  and  Queen  county,  Va.  In  1868  he  was  converted  and  entered 
Waco  University,  whence  he  was  graduated  in  1875,  spent  four  years  in  the 
varied  occupations  of  editing,  farming  and  teaching  ;  in  1879  was  ordained 
pastor  of  the  Plantersville  church,  Grimes  county.  In  October,  1880,  he 
received  in  marriage  the  hand  of  Miss  Anne  E.  Luther,  a  daughter  of  Rev. 
Dr.  J.  H.  Luther,  of  Independence,  Mo.,  and  in  January  following  sailed 
for  Brazil.  They  have  labored  with  great  success  at  Santa  Barbara  and  at 
Bahia,  and  have  recently  gone  to  open  a  new  station  at  Rio  de  Janeiro. 

Z.  C.  Taylor  was  born  near  Jackson,  Miss.,  in  1851,  moved  to  Texas  in 
1865,  and  at  the  age  of  18  was  baptized  into  the  fellowship  of  Liberty  church, 
Houston  county ;  studied  at  Waco  and  Baylor  Universities,  graduated  from 
the  latter  in  1879  and  spent  a  short  time  at  the  Seminary,  Louisville,  Ky. 
On  Christmas  day,  1881,  he  married  Miss  Kate  S.  Crawford,  of  Salado, 
Texas,  and  in  January  following  sailed  for  Brazil.  He  remains  in  charge  of 
the  promising  work  at  Bahia. 

W.  D.  Powell  has  never  been  still  long  enough  for  us  to  take  his  profile. 
Born  in  Mississippi,  reared  in  Tennessee  and  brought  to  the  front  in  Texas, 
.he  belongs  almost  equally  to  these  three  States.  He  worked  his  way  through 
Union  University  at  Murfreesboro,  then  went  to  Texas,  where  for  five  years 
.he  was  Sunday-school  missionary,  and  won  the  hearts  of  thousands  of  chil- 
dren. Appointed  to  Mexico  in  the  summer  of  1882,  he  crossed  the  Rio 
Grande  in  the  early  autumn,  and  has  been  enabled  to  inaugurate  at  Saltillo 
a  work  in  preaching  and  teaching  which  seems  bright  with  promise. 

Miss  Annie  J.  Maberry  is  a  sister  of  Mrs.  Powell,  went  with  them  to 
Mexico,  and  has  been  engaged  in  teaching  the  girls,  so  that  they  may  think 
ifor  them.selvcs,  instead  of  submitting  blindly  to  the  priest. 

W.  M.  Flournoy  was  ordained  at  Laredo,  November  20th,  1881,  appointed 
a  missionary, to  Mexico  by  the  Baptist  State  Convention  of  Texas,  and  sub- 
sequently adopted  by  our  Board.  Mrs.  Flournoy  is,  we  believe,  a  native  of 
Mexico,  though  joi  German  extraction.     She  has  been  eminently  successful 


INTRODUCTION.  88 

as  a  teacher,  being  supported  by  the  Woman's  Missionary  Union  of 
Texas. 

Miss  Addie  Barton  is  a  graduate  of  Salado  College,  Texas,  and  has  had 
some  experience  as  a  teacher.  She  holds  an  appointment  to  teach  in  the 
Madero  Institute,  Saltillo,  as  soon  as  it  is  ready  for  pupils. 

T".  M.  Myers  was  born  September  i,  1855,  in  Harrison  county,  Ky.,  at  17 
began  to  teach  a  public  school,  at  twenty  entered  a  Commercial  College  in 
Cincinnati,  and  was  there  baptized  in  1876  ;  in  1879  entered  the  Seminary  at 
Louisville,  and  completed  the  full  course  this  year,  having  meantime  spent 
one  session  at  Bethel  College.  Appointed  last  March  for  Africa,  he  has 
very  reluctantly  consented  to  go  instead  this  fall  to  Mexico. 

AN    ESTIMATE. 

From  the  foregoing  list  it  appears  that  we  have,  including  six  who  are 
temporarily  restfng,  thirty-five  nx&xv  and  women  actually  engaged  in  carrying 
the  gospel  to  the  nations  which  sit  in  darkness,  and  thirteen  others  under  ap- 
pointment and  expecting  to  sail  in  a  few  months.  They  are  aided  by  about 
forty  native  assistants  and  evangelists.  For  the  sake  of  economy,  safety 
and  regularity  in  remitting,  the  treasurer  of  each  mission  is  authorized  to 
draw  on  our  treasury,  through  bank,  quarterly  in  advance.  To  meet  these 
drafts,  which  are  constantly  coming,  and  must  be  paid  on  presentation,  re- 
quires about  $7,000  a  month.  The  outfit,  passage,  and  one  quarter's  salary 
of  those  who  ought  to  sail  on  or  about  the  first  of  October,  will  cost  ^8,000 
more.  Add  to  this  that  half  a  dozen  chapels  are  sorely  needed  and  should 
be  provided  at  once,  and  that  our  work  in  all  the  five  continents  has  been  sig- 
nally blessed,  is  everywhere  expanding,  and  calls  for  constant  reinforcement. 
The  Board  asks  for  $100,000  for  this  conventional  year,  ending  April  30th  ; 
it  needs  one-fourth  of  that  amount  before  October  next. 

HOW   CAN   IT   BE   RAISED  ? 

Our  brethren  have  the  means  and  the  disposition  to  give  for  the  Lord's  ser- 
vice. They  need  only  to  know  the  merits  of  this  particular  demand.  An 
occasional  sermon  or  lecture  on  missions  would  help — allusions  to  missions 
in  many  sermons  and  lectures  would  be  better — prayer  for  missions  is  best 
of  all.  The  "Monthly  Concert  of  Prayer"  was  begun  by  our  brethren  in 
England  just  one  hundred  years  ago.  Wherever  it  has  been  maintained 
rich  blessings  have  followed.  The  first  Monday  night  in  every  month  was 
the  time  originally  appointed.  Some  prefer  Sunday  afternoon,  some  choose 
the  regular  time  for  the  weekly  prayer-meeting.  Select  a  time,  make  the 
meetings  instructive  and  they  will  be  interesting. 

Another  good  plan  will  be  to  circulate  the  Journal  in  your  church.  The 
periodical  belongs  to  the  Board  and  any  excess  of  receipts  above  the  neces- 
sary cost  of  pubhcation  goes  into  the  Treasury.  So  of  course  for  any  de- 
ficit the  Board  is  ultimately  bound.  But  it  can  and  must  be  kept  on  a  self- 
supporting  basis. 


84  INTRODUCTION, 

XIII.  LIST  OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES. 

OUR   MISSIONARIES.    [MAY,  1880.] 

China. 

At  Tung  Chau—{^.  O.  Chefoo)  — T.  P.  Crawford,  Mrs.  Crawford,  Mrs.  S. 
J.  Holmes,  Miss  L.  Moon,  Woo  Tswun  Chau  (native  pastor). 

Ai  Shanghai. — M.  T.  Yates,  Mrs.  Yates,  Wong  Ping  San  (native  pastor), 
and  one  native  assistant. 

At  Cant07i. — R  H.  Graves,  Mrs.  Graves,  Miss  Lula  Whilden,  E.  Z.  Sim- 
mons, Mrs.  Simmons.  Miss  Sallie  Stein,  Yong  Seen  San  and  eleven  other 
native  assistants  and  Bible  women. 

Africa. 
At  Abbeokuta — (P.  O.  Lagos). — W.  J.  David,  Mrs.  David  and  two  native 
assistants. 

'   At  Lagos. — S.  Cosby,  of  Colored  Baptist  Board,  associated,  and  one  na- 
tive assistant. 

Italy. 

At  Rome. — G.  B.  Taylor,  Mrs.  Taylor  and  Signor  Cocorda. 

At  Torre  Pellice. — Signor  Ferraris. 

At  Milan. — Signor  Paschetto. 

At  Modena  and  Carpi. — Signor  Martinelli. 

At  Naples. — Signor  Colombo. 

At  Bar i. —         "I  c-  ir  i   • 

,    „     _  \  Signor  Volpi. 

At  Barletta.—  j      ^  ^ 

At  Island  of  Sardinia. — Signor  Cossu. 

At  Venice. — Signor  Bellondi. 

At  Bologna. — Signor  Basile. 

Brazil. 

Santa  Barbara — San  Paulo. — E.  H.  Quillin. 

OUR  MISSIONARIES.    [mAV,    1 890.] 

Southern  China. 
Canton  and  Vicinity. — R.  H.  Graves,  Miss  Lula  Whilden,  E.  Z.  Simmons, 
Mrs.  Simmons,  Thomas  McCloy,  Mrs.  McCloy,  Mrs.  J.  L.  Sanford,  Miss 
Nellie  Hartwell,  Miss  H.  F.  North,  Miss  Mollie  McMinn  and  twenty-one 
native  assistants  and  Bible  women. 

Central  China. 
Shanghai. — Mrs.  Yates,  D.  W.  Herring,  Mrs.  Herring,  E.  F.  Tatum,  Miss 
Alice  M.  Flagg ;  assistant  pastor,  Wong  Ping  San  ;  chapel-keeper — a  licen- 
tiate— Wong  Yeur  San ;  sexton,  P'ay  Sian  Su. 

Kwin  San. — See  T'ay  San,  pastor. 
•  Soochow. — T.  C,  Britton,  Mrs.  Britton,  Tsu-nye-Shang,  a  licentiate  and 
chapel-keeper. 


INTRODUCTION.  8ft 

Chinkiang. — W.  J.  Hunnex,  Mrs.  Hunnex,  R.  T.  Bryan,  Mrs.  Bryan,  L. 
N.  Chappell,  Mrs.  Chappell. 

Northertt  China — {P.  O.,  Cke/oo.) 
Tung  Chow  Mission. — T.  P.  Crawford,  Mrs.  Crawford,  Mrs.  S.J.  Holmes, 
Miss  Lottie  Moon,  Miss  Fannie  S.  Knight,  T,  J.  League,  Mrs.  League,  Miss 
Laura  G.  Barton,  Miss  M.  J.  Thornton. 

IVang  Hien  Mission.— Q.  W.  Pruitt,  Mrs.  Pruitt,  G.  P.  Bostick,  Mrs.  Bos- 
tick,  Mrs.  Davault. 

Africa. 

Lagos, — W.  J.  David,  Mrs.  David,  P.  A.  Eubank,  Mrs.  Eubank,  C.  C. 
Newton,  Mrs.  Newton,  Miss  Alberta  Newton,  with  four  native  assistants  and 
teachers. 

Abbeokuta—{?.  O.,  Lagos.) — W.  W.  Harvey,  Mrs.  Harvey,  C.  E.  Smith, 
•W.  T.  Lumbley,  Mrs.  Lumbley  and  one  assistant. 

Ogbomoshaw. — L,  O.  Murray,  native  evangelist. 

Gaun. — ^Jerry  A.  Hanson,  native  evangelist. 

Hausser  Farm. — Albert  Eli,  native  evangelist. 

Italy. 

Rome. — George  B.  Taylor,  52  Via  Giulio  Romano ;  J.  H.  Eager  and  Mris'. 
Eager,  52  Via  Giulio  Romano. 

Rome. — Signor  Paschetto. 

Pinerolo. — Signor  Ferraris. 

Milan. — Nicholas  Papengouth. 

Venice  and  Mestre. — Signor  Bellondi. 

Bologna. — Signor  Colombo. 

Modena. — Signor  Martinelli. 

Carpi. — Signor  Fasulo. 

Bari  and  Barletta. — Signor  Volpi. 

Naples. — Signor  Basile. 

Torre  Pellice. — Signor  Malan. 

Cagliari,  Sardinia. — Signor  Arbanasich. 

Iglesias,  Sardinia. — Signor  Cossu. 

Brazil. 

Rio  de  Janeiro.— VJ.  B.  Bagby,  Mrs.  Bagby,  E.  H.  Soper,  Mrs.  Soper, 
Mss  Emma  Morton. 

Bahia. — Z.  C.  Taylor,  Mrs.  Taylor,  J.  A.  Barker,  Mrs.  Barker. 

Maceio. — Senhor  Lins. 

Pernambiico. — Senhor  Joao  Baptista. 

Minas  Giraes. — C.  D.  Daniel,  Mrs.  Daniel,  native  assistant. 

Mexico. 

State  of  Coahuila. 

.Saltillo. — W.  D.  Powell,  Mrs.  Powell,  Miss  Annie  J.  Mayberry,  H.  R. 
Moseley,  Mrs.  Moseley,  Miss  L.  C.  Cabaniss,  Mrs.  J.  P.  Duggan,  Jose  M. 
Cardenas,  Miss  Virginia  Varris  and  three  colporteurs. 


86  •    INTRODUCTION. 

Parras. — A.  B.  Rudd,  Mrs.  Rudd  and  Miss  Sallie  Hale. 

Patos.—V>.  Muller. 

Musquiz  and  Rio  Grande  District. — A.  C.  Watkins,  Mrs.  Watkins  and 
P.  Rodriguez. 

Progresso  and  Juarez. — S.  Dominguez. 

Maiehuala  and  Cedral.—].  G.  Chastain,  Mrs.  Chastain  and  Porfirio  Rod- 
riguez. 

San  Rafael  arid  San  Joaquin. — Gilbert©  Rodriguez. 

Galeana. — Jose  Maria  Gamez. 

Rayones. — Filipe  Jimenez. 

state  of  Zacatecas  and  AgTias  Calientes. 

Zacatecas. — H.  P.  McCormick,  Mrs.  McCormick  and  Miss  Addie  Barton. 
Aguas  Calientes. — A.  Trevinio. 

State  of  yalisco. 

Guadalajara. — D,  A.  Wilson,  Mrs.  Wilson. 

Japan. 
'    J.  W.  McCollum,  Mrs.  McCoUum,  J.  A.  Brunson  (Sallie  R.  Brown,  mission- 
ary), Mrs.  Brunson.  • 

Address — Bluff  151,  Kobe,  Japan. 

Note. — Letters  addressed  to  our  missionaries  in  China  should  be  endorsed  via  San 
Francisco.     Those  to  Africa,  via  England.    Those  to  Rome,  27  Via  del  Teatro  Valle. 

The  postage  to  each  of  our  missions  is  ^ve  cents,  except  Mexico,  which  is  two 
cents. 


CHAPTER   I 


I8«0. 


87 


REV.  J.  B.  JETER,  D.D. 

President  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  1^4^-1851 :  1SJ3-1866:  1867-68. 


88 


CHAPTER  I. 
1880. 

ANNOUNCEMENT  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 

As  the  writer  happens  to  know  that  the  facts  and  figures,  as 
well  as  all  the  statements  of  the  following  article,  that  appeared  a 
short  time  before  the  Convention  of  1880,  are  correct,  he  repub- 
lishes it  because  of  the  information  it  affords  : 

"southern  baptist  convention. 
*'  This  body  will  meet  on  the  6th  day  of  May,  in  Lexington, 
Ky.  Arrangements  with  railroads  are  making  now,  which,  we 
hope,  will  result  so  favorably  that  many  may  find  it  convenient 
to  visit  this  ancient  city,  whose  centennial,  by  the  way,  was  cel- 
ebrated last  year  with  enthusiastic  demonstrations.  It  might 
seem  more  becoming  for  us  to  let  the  good  people  do  their  own 
inviting  to  their  home ;  but,  knowing  that  the  traditional  hospi- 
tality of  the  '  Old  Dominion  '  is  fully  inherited  by  her  daughter 
of  the  West,  we  only  anticipate  them  a  little,  in  the  earnestness 
of  the  desire  that  they  may  enjoy  the  blessing  of  entertaining  a 
large  company  of  '  angels  unawares.'  In  Lexington  may  be 
seen  the  edifice  of  the  old  Transylvania  University,  chartered  by 
the  State  of  Virginia  ;  and  there,  also,  lies  all  that  is  mortal  of 
the  '  Great  Commoner,'  Henry  Clay,  whose  marble  statue 
adorns  the  grounds  of  our  own  Capitol,  and  whose  epitaph, 
taken  from  his  last  words,  might  be  profitably  pondered  by  the 
statesmen  of  our  day  and  of  all  time  :  '  I  can,  with  unshaken 
confidence,  appeal  to  the  Divine  Arbiter  for  the  truth  of  the  de- 
claration that  I  have  been  influenced  by  no  impure  purposes,  no 
personal  motives,  have  sought  no  personal  aggrandizement ;  but, 
that  in  all  my  public  acts,  I  have  had  a  sole  and  single  eye  and 
a  warm  and  devoted  heart  directed  and  dedicated  to  what,  in  my 
best  judgment,  I  believe  to  be  the  true  interest  of  my  country.' 

89 


90  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Among  other  links  between  the  two  States  is  the  fact  that  Virginia 
now  claims  and  secures  from  Lexington  the  son  ofthe  late  honored 
Kentucky  minister,  Rev.  J.  M.  Frost,  for  the  gift  to  Lexington 
of  the  son  of  our  great  former  Virginia  preacher,  Dr.  J.  L.  Bur- 
rows. The  mantle  of  the  fathers  has  already  fallen  on  the 
sons ! 

"  By  the  law  of  association,  there  comes  at  once  to  mind  our 
Theological  Seminary  at  Louisville,  as  one  of  the  interests  which 
should  have  special  attention  at  the  Convention.  The  institution 
has  had  a  rough  time.  Let  us  pray  and  labor  that  it  may  go 
forth  from  the  Convention  under  brighter  skies  and  more  favor- 
ing gales.  It  is  legitimate  for  a  missionary  organization  to  foster 
the  school  of  the  prophets,  to  whose  halls  it  must  look  for  its 
best  equipped  messengers  to  the  destitute  places  of  our  conti- 
nent and  the  benighted  nations  of  the  earth. 

"According  to  the  Constitution  of  the  Convention,  it  was  or- 
ganized as  '  a  plan  for  eliciting,  combining  and  directing  the 
energies  ofthe  whole  denomination  in  one  sacred  effort  for  the 
propagation  of  the  gospel.'  Our  people  are  not  fully  alive  to 
this  grand  enterprise,  but  the  work  is  moving  in  their  hands. 
Just  now  there  seems  to  be  an  advance  in  several  directions. 
The  Home  Board  has  entered  the  important  field  of  the  Chinese 
in  California,  and  is  giving  aid  and  comfort  to  the  Home  Mis- 
sion Society  of  New  York  in  their  labors  to  establish  Ministerial 
Institutes  for  our  colored  preachers.  Our  Foreign  Board  has 
just  sent  into  their  distant  fields  five  laborers,  and  several  others 
are  only  awaiting  favorable  circumstances  for  their  departure. 
Two  stations  have  been  opened  in  Brazil,  and  correspondence  is 
going  on  with  regard  to  a  mission  in  Mexico.  And,  with  the 
advancing  prosperity  which  is  dawning  on  our  country,  there  is 
no  reason  why  both  of  our  Boards  should  not  make  much  greater 
expansion  in  their  respective  spheres  of  action.  For  example, 
the  work  among  the  Indians  should  be  pressed  with  twofold 
vigor,  and  the  work  in  Africa  should  be  stimulated  and  enlarged 
by  some  united  effort  of  our  white  and  colored  churches. 

"And  are  not  our  people  being  more  imbued  with  the  spirit  of 
missions,  if  their  state  may  be  tested  by  the  gradual  increase  of 
their  contributions.  It  is  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  our  churches 


ANNOUNCEMENT  OE  THE   CONVENTION.         91 

are  doing  for  missions  less  now  than  they  used  to  do.  If  Dr. 
Mcintosh  would  compare  the  period  since  the  war  with  an  equal 
period  before  the  war,  we  doubt  not  that  he  will  find  that  the  re- 
ceipts for  his  Board  during  the  former  period  exceed  those  dur- 
ing the  latter.  We  are  quite  sure  that  this  is  true  with  regard  to 
the  contributions  to  the  Board  for  Foreign  Missions.  In  fact, 
taking  out  the  period  of  seven  years,  which  covers  the  war  times, 
and  a  similar  period  immediately  following,  and  each  period  of 
seven  years  from  1845  to  1880  shows  decided  increase  of  contri- 
butions. The  figures  are  worthy  the  space  which  they  will  oc- 
cupy in  this  article.  The  receipts  from  1845  to  1852  were  ^135,- 
440.69;  from  1852  to  1859  they  were  ;^2o6,8o9.86;  from  1859 
to  1866  (covering  the  war  period)  ^181,119.59 ;  from  1866  to 
1873  (the  period  following  the  war)  ;^i83, 306.49  ;  from  1873  to 
1880,  ^266,986.77.  If  the  fourteen  years  before  the  war,  viz.  : 
from  1845  to  1859,  be  compared  with  the  fourteen  years  since 
the  war,  the  figures  will  stand  ;^342,25o  55  and  ;^450,293.26, 
showing  more  than  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  in  favor  of  the 
period  of  fourteen  years  since  the  ivar.  How  does  the  matter  ap- 
pear as  to  contributions  before  and  since  the  formation  of  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention  ?  The  whole  amount  contributed 
by  the  South  for  Home  and  Foreign  Missions  between  the  years 
18 14  and  1845  was  ^212,000.  The  amount  for  Foreign  Missions 
alone,  from  1845  to  1880,  has  been  ;^973,663.38.  If  we  add  the 
contributions  to  the  Home  Board,  we  doubt  not  that  the  aggre- 
gate would  not  fall  short  of  one  and  a  half  millions  of  dollars. 
In  the  face  of  these  facts  and  figures,  no  argument  can  prevail 
against  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  as  '  a  plan  for  eliciting, 
combining  and  directing  the  energies '  of  the  South  for  the  pro- 
pagation of  the  gospel. 

"  But  let  us  not  boast  ourselves.  With  our  acknowledged  im- 
provement, our  gifts  to  the  works  of  the  Convention  do  not 
average  ten  cents  per  capita.  This  statement  is  more  humiliating 
because  most  of  the  other  evangelical  denominations  give  greatly 
more  than  we  do.  Against  our  ten  cents  some  of  them  give 
from  sixty  to  one  hundred  cents  per  member.  In  a  published 
statistical  table,  we  are  put  down  at  about  half  that  we  really  do. 
The  truth  makes  an  unenviable  showing  enough  for  us,  who 


92  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

claim  as  the  shibboleth  of  our  tribe  of  Israel,  '  Thus  saith  the 
Lord.' 

"  Much  is  said  about  plans  for  raising  money  for  our  Conven- 
tion. The  simplest  plan,  in  our  humble  judgment,  is  for  the 
pastors  to  give  regularly  missionary  information  to  their  people, 
and  for  the  people  to  pray  constantly  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  to 
send  laborers  into  the  harvest.  It  is  stated  that,  out  of  every 
dollar  given  for  religious  purposes,  ninety-eight  cents  are  ex- 
pended at  home,  and  only  two  cents  are  sent  abroad.  An  illus- 
tration of  this  disparity  of  appropriation  appears  when  we  con- 
sider that  the  whole  missionary  property  of  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention  is  scarcely  worth  ^60,000,  while  our  church  property 
at  home — if  we  estimate  one-fourth  of  the  Baptist  church  property 
of  the  country  as  our  part — is  valued  at  some  ;^  10,000,000. 

"But  the  chief  desire  of  our  heart  is  that  the  Holy  Spirit  may 
come  down  in  abundant  measure  upon  our  people.  If  they  would 
only  open  their  eyes  and  see  the  relation  of  all  the  doctrines  of 
grace  to  the  objects  of  our  Convention  !  If  they  would  only 
learn  what  vast  strides  other  Christians  are  making  in  this  mis- 
sionary field  of  labor !  If  they  would  only  realize  the  wonderful 
changes  going  on  among  the  nations  under  the  influence  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ !  The  whole  world  is  moving  in  art  and  science 
and  commerce  and  diplomacy ;  the  kingdom  of  darkness  was 
never  more  active  and  aggressive ;  and  shall  not  the  churches  ot 
the  living  God  keep  abreast  of  the  times  in  energy  and  well- 
doing, and  prove  that,  under  the  Captain  of  our  salvation,  they 
are  more  than  equal  to  the  followers  of  the  god  of  this  world  ? 

"  Let  our  people  bestir  themselves  and  send  up  their  offerings, 
freely  and  in  the  fear  of  God,  to  our  struggling  Boards,  that  they 
may  do  the  work  assigned  them  and  make  encouraging  reports 
to  the  Convention  ;  let  the  delegates  go  up  to  Lexington  with 
thoughtful  minds  and  prayerful  hearts,  and,  when  there,  be  *  slow 
to  speak  and  swift  to  hear  : '  and  let  us  all,  whether  we  go  to  the 
Convention  or  not,  bear  in  mind  that,  inasmuch  as  naked  we 
came  into  the  world  and  naked  we  go  out  of  it,  save  bearing  in 
our  hand  the  fruit  of  the  life  we  have  spent,  we  should  work 
while  it  is  called  to-day,  and  be  ready  when  the  night  cometh  to 
go,  full  of  grace  and  good  deeds,  to  that  convocation  of  the  saints 


MEETING   OF  THE   CONVENTION.  93 

in  light,  which,  in  love,  and  zeal,  and  devotion,  and  holiness,  and 
activity,  may  be  a  fit  model  for  our  Southern  Baptist  Convention." 
— Religious  Herald. 

MEETING  OE  THE  CONVENTION. 

The  Convention  met  in  the  First  Baptist  Church,  of  Lexington, 
Kentucky,  Thursday,  May  6th,  1880.  Dr.  James  P.  Boyce,  of 
Kentucky,  who  had  presided  over  the  body  for  eight  consecutive 
years,  took  the  chair  and  called  the  body  to  order.  The  year 
before,  at  Atlanta,  he  stated  that  he  would  decline  further  re- 
election. The  body  sang  "  Come,  we  that  love  the  Lord,"  and 
the  chairman  read  that  grand  exaltation  and  prophecy  of  Isaiah, 
"  O  Lord,  thou  art  my  God ;  I  will  exalt  thee,  I  will  praise  thy 
name,"  chap.  xxv.  Dr.  William  Shelton,  of  Illinois,  led  in 
prayer.  There  were  314  members  present;  the  number  entitled 
to  seats  was  592.  Forty-five  "visiting  brethren"  were  on  the 
floor — among  them  messengers  from  the  American  Baptist 
Home  Mission  Society,  of  New  York.  Dr.  P.  H.  Mell,  who 
had  presided  from  1863  to  1871,  inclusive,  was  elected  presi- 
dent, and  made  a  felicitous  address  of  acceptance.  Hon.  J.  E. 
Brown,  of  Georgia,  and  Drs.  E.  T.  Winkler,  of  Alabama,  P.  H 
Leslie,  of  Kentucky,  W.  P.  Yeaman,  of  Missouri,  were  elected 
vice-presidents.  C.  E.  W.  Dobbs,  D.D.,  of  Kentucky,  and  O.  F. 
Gregory,  D.D.,  of  South  Carolina,  were  elected  secretaries  of 
the  Convention.  The  church  was  decorated  elaborately  and 
exquisitely  with  flowers,  not  only  of  great  variety  and  rareness, 
but  with  arrangement  indicating  no  common  artistic  skill.  In- 
cidental to  this  fine  and  floral  welcome,  an  admirable  and  pious 
brother,  deeply  interested  in  missions,  complained  in  print  that 
his  attention  and  devotion  were  painfully  diverted  by  the  ele- 
gance of  this  scenery.  But  is  not  beautiful  scenery  everywhere 
in  the  temple  of  nature  and  of  God  ?  In  the  midst  of  the  deco- 
rations of  the  rostrum  was  the  striking  portrait  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Jeter,  which  now  adorns  the  Jeter  Memorial  Hall  of  Richmond 
College.  The  pastor,  Rev.  Lansing  Burrows,  D.D.,  received 
many  congratulations  on  the  completeness  of  the  arrangements 
for  the  Convention's  reception  and  entertainment.  To  respond 
to  an  eloquent  address  of  welcome  by  the  pastor,    Dr.  E.  T. 


94  FOREIGN  MISSIONS, 

Winkler,  of  Alabama,  was  called  out  by  the  president,  without 
previous  notice.  Hesitating,  with  the  remark,  "  What  have  I 
done,  Mr.  President,  to  merit  this  at  your  hands  ?  "  this  soldier- 
like and  scholarly  brother  marched  upon  the  platform  and 
showed  himself  quite  equal  to  the  occasion — "the  right  man  in 
the  right  place." 

Dr.  Mell  preached  the  Convention  sermon,  in  his  usual  direct 
and  forcible  style,  from  the  text :  "  God  so  loved  the  world  that 
he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him 
should  not  perish  but  have  everlasting  life,"  John  iii.  i6. 

REV.  J.  B.  JETER,  D.D. 

The  incident  of  the  portrait  of  Dr.  Jeter,  as  the  centre  of  the 
floral  decorations,  leads  to  the  remark — which  may  not  be  re- 
garded immodest — that  the  book  entitled  "  The  Foreign  Mis- 
sions of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,"  of  which  the  present 
volume  is  a  continuance,  and  which  was  published  in  i88o,  was 
dedicated  to  this  man  of  God ;  but  it  was  never  seen  by  him. 
That  book  opened  with  a  memorial  notice  of  the  former  corre- 
sponding secretary  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  Rev.  James 
B.  Taylor,  D.D.,  reported  to  the  Convention  in  1872.  This 
work  may  appropriately  start  with  a  similar  notice  of  the  great 
and  good  man  whose  death  was  reported  to  the  Convention  by 
our  board,  in  1880,  in  these  terms  : 

"  DEATH    OF    REV.  J.  B.  JETER,  D.D. 

"On  the  1 8th  day  of  February,  1880,  this  Father  in  Israel, 
in  the  seventy-eighth  year  of  his  mortal  life,  passed  away. 
On  the  1st  of  March  the  following  paper,  presented  by  their 
President,  was  mournfully  adopted  by  the  Board  : 

"  It  is  meet  that  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  should  put  on 
permanent  record  its  estimate  of  Jeremiah  Bell  Jeter  as  a  man 
and  a  Christian,  and  its  sense  of  loss  sustained  in  the  death  of 
one  so  inseparably  interwoven  with  its  entire  history.  The  life 
of  no  other  man  was  so  nearly  the  life  of  the  Board.  In  1845, 
when  the  Board,  at  the  first  session  of  the  Convention,  was 
established,  Dr.  Jeter  was  appointed  the  first  President.  From 
that  day  unto  his  departure  he  was  uninterruptedly  a  member. 


REV.  /.   B.  JETER,   D.D.  95 

Intelligently  and  enthusiastically  interested  in  the  work  of  the 
Board,  he  regarded  it  with  peculiar  affectionateness.  Besides 
what  he  did  by  pen  and  public  addresses,  we  recall  with  pleasure 
how,  at  times,  in  our  regular  sessions,  his  great  soul  would  be 
stirred  within  him,  and  in  prayer  or  exhortation  he  would  pour 
forth  his  expressions  of  gratitude  or  obligation,  showing  how 
completely  the  extension  of  the  Redeemer's  kingdom  had  be- 
come a  part  of  his  intellectual  and  spiritual  nature.  The  welfare 
of  the  missionaries  was  looked  after  with  the  tenderest  solici- 
tude. Their  fields  were  studied,  their  wants  comprehended, 
their  success  rejoiced  in.  Prompt  and  punctual  in  his  attend- 
ance on  the  sessions,  sagacious  and  fruitful  in  the  suggestion  of 
plans  and  measures,  prudent  and  wise  in  adjusting  difficulties, 
cheerful  in  hours  of  long  delay  and  disappointed  hopes,  he  was 
the  leader  in  our  mission  work,  and  we  shall  miss  him  more 
sensibly,  and  feel  our  loss  more  poignantly,  whenever  great  and 
troublesome  questions  shall  hereafter  come  before  us  for  so- 
lution. 

"  Having  enjoyed  unusual  opportunities  for  knowing  Dr.  Jeter 
in  the  unreserve  of  our  confidential  sessions,  having  sat  for  years 
with  him  around  the  Council  Board,  shut  out  from  public  gaze, 
and  deliberating  with  anxious  hearts  for  the  prosperity  of  Zion, 
we  have  known  his  inner  nature,  sounded  the  depths  of  his  great 
soul  and  learned  to  revere  and  love  him  for  his  transparent 
frankness,  his  unsuspecting  guilelessness,  his  strong  faith,  his 
calm  courage,  his  hatred  of  everything  evasive  and  disingen- 
uous, his  unflagging  zeal  undiminished  by  age,  his  devotion  to 
duty,  his  growing  assimilation  in  thought  and  word  and  conduct 
to  the  spirit  and  principles  of  the  Master.  The  Board,  the  Mis- 
sionaries, the  Convention  had  in  him  a  generous  and  unselfish 
friend,  a  wise  counselor  and  a  bright  example  of  what  grace  and 
the  Holy  Spirit  can  accomplish  in  the  renovation  and  consecra- 
tion of  a  human  soul — 

"  Resolved,  That  the  Secretary  transmit  a  copy  of  this  minute  to  Mrs. 
Jeter,  who  contributed  so  much  to  the  usefulness  and  happiness  of  our 
departed  brother,  with  the  assurance  of  our  most  cordial  sympathy  in  her 
severe  affliction. 

"  Resolved,   That  the  page    following  the  record    of  this  action  of   the 


96  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Board  be  left   blank,   with  the  exception  of  the  name  and    time  of  birth 
and  death  of  our  associate  and  brother." 


MEMORIAL  SERVICE  IN  RICHMOND. 
FOREIGN    MISSION   JOURNAL    AND    DR.    JETER. 

After  an  eloquent  sermon,  by  Dr.  J.  B.  Hawthorne,  then  pas- 
tor of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Richmond,  Va.,  in  reference 
to  the  death  of  Dr.  Jeter,  on  Sunday,  the  22d  of  February, 
1880,  the  following  remarks,  in  behalf  of  a  committee  whose 
report  was  adopted,  were  made ;  and  are  copied  from  the  For- 
eign Mission  Journal  of  March,  1880: 

"  Many  things  have  been  said  truthfully  and  beautifully  and 
eloquently  of  the  former  pastor  of  this  church,  whose  body 
sleeps  under  the  sod  and  whose  spirit  stands  loftily  before  the 
throne  of  our  God.  But  there  is  one  fact  which  has  not  been 
mentioned  in  public.  Our  brother  was  accustomed  to  quote  and 
repeat  and  reiterate  this  scripture  :  '  For  so  an  entrance  shall 
be  ministered  unto  you  abundantly  into  the  everlasting  kingdom 
of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ.'  I  am  credibly  informed 
that  he  was  heard  to  utter  these  words  as  many  as  six  times  in 
the  course  of  an  hour. 

*'  The  preceding  context  of  this  passage  seemed  to  be  the  guide 
of  his  life  :  '  Giving  all  diligence,  add  to  your  faith  virtue,  and  to 
virtue  knowledge,  and  to  knowledge  temperance,  and  to  temper- 
ance patience,  and  to  patience  godliness,  and  to  godliness  brotherly 
kindness,  and  to  brotherly  kindness  charity.  For  if  these  things 
be  in  you  and  abound  they  make  you  that  you  shall  neither  be 
barren  nor  unfruitful  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
*  *  *  por  so,'  as  our  brother  no  doubt  found  it,  *  an  entrance 
shall  be  ministered  unto  you  abundantly  into  the  everlasting 
kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ.'  The  succeed- 
ing context  of  the  passage  probably  suggested  to  our  brother  the 
frequent  repetition  of  the  passage.  Immediately  after  the  text, 
Peter  says  :  '  Wherefore  I  will  not  be  negligent  to  put  you  al- 
ways in  remembrance  of  these  things.'  And  he  repeats  :  '  Yea, 
I  think  it  meet,  as  long  as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir  you  up 
by  putting  you  in  remembrance.'     Then  he  reiterates :  '  More- 


MEMORIAL  SERVICE  IN  RICHMOND.  97 

over,  I  will  endeavor  that  ye  may  be  able  after  my  decease  to 
have  these  things  always  in  remembrance.' 

"  Your  committee,  sir,  might  have  readily  indulged  in  pane- 
gyric in  their  report.  They  feel  that  it  is  an  honor  to  have 
lived  on  the  same  planet  with  such  a  man.  When  the  news  of 
his  sudden  ascent  startled  their  heart,  their  heart  instinctively  ran 
after  him  and  cried  :  '  My  father,  my  father  !  The  chariot  of 
Israel,  and  the  horsemen  thereof!'  He  was  our  Elijah — the 
veteran  defence  of  the  truth — '  the  chariot  of  Israel,  and  the 
horsemen  thereof! ' 

"But  your  committee  thought  it  wiser  to  follow  the  sugges- 
tion of  the  man  of  God  himself,  who  would  have  his  decease  to 
bring  to  our  remembrance  the  blessed  teaching  that,  by  adding 
virtue  to  virtue  and  grace  to  grace,  '  an  entrance  shall  be  min- 
istered unto '  us,  as  it  has  been  unto  him  '  abundantly  into  the 
everlasting  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ.' 

"I  emphasize  '  abundantly.'  Last  Sunday,  sir,  you  graph- 
ically depicted  the  penitent  thief,  leaning  on  the  arm  of  the 
Saviour,  and  entering  the  gates  and  walking  the  streets  of  the 
paradise  of  God.  Thus,  with  more  than  a  chariot  of  fire,  with 
more  than  a  convoy  of  angels,  on  the  bosom  of  him  at  whose 
approach  the  angels  shout :  '  Lift  up  your  heads,  oh  ye  gates, 
and  be  ye  lifted  up,  ye  everlasting  doors,  and  the  King  of  Glory 
shall  come  in,'  the  spirit  of  our  brother  may  have  gone  in ! 
And  '  so  an  abundant  entrance  shall  be  ministered  unto  us  '  if 
we  live  and  die  as  he  did,  '  into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.' 

"  The  fact  that  I  have  mentioned  has  given  direction  and 
complexion  to  the  report  of  your  committee,  who  ask  that  if  it 
be  approved,  it  may  be  adopted  in  silence  by  a  rising  vote  of  the 
church  and  congregation : 

"  Whereas,  our  Heavenly  Father  has  given  to  sleep  the  body,  and  taken 
to  himself  the  spirit,  of  him  whose  name  is  trembling  on  every  lip,  and 
whose  noble  life  is  embalmed  in  every  heart ;  and  whereas,  the  sorrowful 
thought  that  we  shall  see  his  face  no  more  on  earth  should  revive  in  memory 
and  keep  in  remembrance  the  great  principles  and  doctrines  of  divine  truth 
which  he,  our  former  pastor  and  now  sainted  brother,  so  faithfully  inculcated 
and  so  consistently  exemplified ;  and  whereas,  deep  and  manifest  was  his 
7 


98  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

desire  that  life  should  be  so  ordered,  by  himself  and  by  others,  as  to  be 
neither  barren  nor  unfruitful  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ — 
'  For  so  an  entrance,'  as  he  was  accustomed  to  quote  and  repeat,  and  re- 
iterate, as  he  did  no  other  Scripture,  '  shall  be  ministered  unto  you  abun- 
dantly into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ ;' 
therefore, 

"  I.  Resolved,  That  while  his  abode  in  the  flesh  seemed  more  needful 
for  us,  his  presence  with  Christ  is  far  better  for  him ;  and,  while  the  moan 
of  nature  may  never  hush  in  some  hearts,  the  voice  of  the  Spirit  may  give 
consolation  in  the  assured  conviction  that,  as  '  to  live  is  Christ,  to  die  is 
gain.' 

"2.  Resolved,  That,  as  the  best  tribute  to  the  holy  teaching  and  living 
of  this  man  of  God,  we  should  give  all  diligence  to  so  grow  in  grace  and  in 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as  to  manifest  ourselves  partakers 
of  the  divine  nature,  and  participants  of  the  exceeding  great  and  precious 
promises  of  the  gospel ;  '  for  so  an  entrance,'  according  to  the  longing  of 
our  brother,  '  shall  be  ministered  unto  us  abundantly  into  the  everlasting 
kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ." 

"  3.  Resolved,  That  a  page  of  our  record-book  be  devoted  to  the  memory 
of  the  deceased  with  the  inscription — 

In  Memoriam. 

Rev.  Jeremiah  Bell  Jeter,  D.D. 

2  Peter,  i.  11. 

"  4.  Resolved,  That  in  this  house,  erected  under  the  ministry  and  by  the 
labors  of  our  former  and  now  glorified  pastor,  might  be  appropriately  set 
up,  during  this,  our  church  centennial,  some  memorial  which  would  remind 
us  ever  of  those  lips  so  sanctified  by  truth,  and  that  life  so  consecrated  to 
Christ;  and  that  on  such  a  memorial,  whether  of  marble  or  of  glass,  should 
it  be  erected,  might  be  perpetuated  before  our  eyes  the  gospel  precept  and 
promise  which  seemed  the  guide  of  his  own  life,  and  which  he  strove  to  en- 
grave on  the  hearts  of  others  : 

"  '  Giving  all  diligence,  add  to  your  faith  virtue  ;  and  to  virtue  knowledge  ; 
and  to  knowledge  temperance  ;  and  to  temperance  patience  ;  and  to  patience 
godliness ;  and  to  godliness  brotherly  kindness  ;  and  to  brotherly  kindness 
charity.  For,  if  these  things  be  in  you  and  abound,  they  make  you  that 
ye  shall  neither  be  barren  nor  unfruitful  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  *  *  *  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be  ministered  unto  you  abun- 
dantly,into.the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our  Lordjesus  Christ.' 

"  5.  Resolved,  That,  a  copy  of  this  paper  be  sent  to  the  family  of  the 
deceased,  with  ,the  assurances  of  the  profound  sympathy  of  this  church  and 
congregation." 

The  ; paper  was  adopted  by  a  rising  vote  of  the  church  and 
congregation. 


DR.  JETER  AND  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY.        99 

DR  JETER  AND   PUBLICATION   SOCIETY. 

Dr.  Jeter  had  been  a  warm  and  constant  friend  of  the  Amer- 
ican Baptist  Publication  Society.  Preceded  by  a  striking  Hke- 
ness  of  the  doctor,  the  following  sketch  was  published  in  a 
magazine  of  that  society  : 

"  JEREMIAH    BELL   JETER,  D.D. 

BY   A    FRIEND. 
"  None  knew  him  but  to  love  him ; 
None  named  him  but  to  praise." 

"The  cut  at  the  head  of  this  sketch  is  well-nigh  a  perfect  like- 
ness of  the  man  who  stood  among  Baptists  of  the  South  as  Saul 
stood  among  his  brethren :  '  He  was  higher  than  any  of  the 
people  from  his  shoulders  and  upward.'  His  fall  was  a  shock 
to  the  country.  It  was  like  the  fall  of  a  giant  oak,  that  shakes 
the  whole  forest  round. 

"Jeremiah  Bell  Jeter  was  born  July  2,  1802,  in  the  county 
of  Bedford,  Virginia.  He  was  baptized  by  Rev.  William  Harris, 
in  December,  182 1,  in  the  North  Fork  of  Otto  River.  Coming 
out  of  the  stream,  he  addressed  the  people  on  the  bank.  His 
first  sermon  was  preached  to  a  few  mountaineers  on  the  15th  of 
January,  1822,  in  the  gorge  between  the  Flat  Top  and  Luck 
Mountains  of  his  native  count}-.  He  assisted  to  organize  the 
General  Baptist  Association  of  Virginia  in  1823;  was  its  first 
appointed  missionary,  and  the  last  survivor  of  its  original  mem- 
bers. On  the  4th  of  May,  1824,  he  was  ordained  at  High  Hills 
Church,  Sussex  County,  by  Rev.  Nathaniel  Chambliss  and  Rev. 
John  D.  Williams.  In  the  spring  of  1826  he  became  the  pastor 
of  Hill's  Creek  and  Union  Hill  Churches,  Campbell  County,  Va. 
In  the  fall  of  1827  he  was  installed  as  pastor  of  Morattico 
Church,  in  Lancaster  County,  and  subsequently  of  Wicomico 
Church,  in  Northumberland  County, — both  in  what  is  called 
'The  Northern  Neck'  of  Virginia.  On  the  first  Sunday  in 
January,  1836,  he  was  publicly  recognized  as  pastor  of  the  First 
Baptist  Church  of  Richmond.  During  this  pastorate  of  thirteen 
years  he  baptized  about  ten  hundred  converts  into  the  fellowship 
of  the  church ;  the  present  church  edifice,  of  which  there  is  a 
fine  engraving  in  the  '  Baptist  Encyclopaedia,'  was  erected,  and 


100  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

the  First  African  Church  was  organized,  with  two  thousand 
members.  In  1 849  Dr.  Jeter  became  the  pastor  of  the  Second 
Baptist  Church  of  St.  Louis,  where  he  baptized  one  hundred  and 
fifty  persons,  and  was  instrumental  in  organizing  two  other 
churches.  In  1852  he  returned  to  Richmond,  and  took  charge 
of  the  Grace  Street  Baptist  Church.  When  his  pastorate  closed, 
in  1870,  the  membership  of  the  church  had  increased  from  three 
hundred  to  six  hundred.  At  his  death  he  had  been,  for  fourteen 
years,  the  editor  of  the  Religions  Herald.  He  was  also  President 
of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Theological 
Seminary,  President  of  the  Trustees  of  Richmond  College,  Pres- 
ident of  the  Board  of  Richmond  Female  Institute,  Vice-President 
of  the  State  Mission  Board  of  the  General  Association  of  Vir- 
ginia, and  Vice-President  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of 
the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  of  which  Board  he  had  been 
President  for  many  years.  He  was  author  of  the  call  from  Vir- 
ginia that  brought  together,  in  1845,  the  assembly  which  organ- 
ized the  Southern  Baptist  Convention.  And  so  identified  was 
he  with  all  of  its  work  that  it  might  be  inscribed  of  him  in  the 
Convention  as  it  is  inscribed  of  Sir  Christopher  Wren  in  Saint 
Paul's  Cathedral :  '  If  you  ask  for  his  monument,  look  about 
you.' 

"  Many  men  were  more  extensively  known ;  but  no  man  in 
America  was  more  favorably  and  more  widely  known  as  a  great 
and  good  man  than  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Jeter,  D.D.  As  the  news  of 
his  death  was  flashed  over  the  country  and  across  the  Atlantic, 
the  sentiment  filled  many  hearts :  *  How  is  the  strong  staff  and 
the  beautiful  rod  broken  ! '  This  figure  seemed  as  appropriate 
to  this  fallen  nobleman  of  nature  and  hero  of  Christian  life  as  if 
it  had  been  penned  originally  with  regard  to  him.  There  was  a 
combination  of  charming  simplicity  and  manly  vigor  and  inflex- 
ible integrity  which  is  rarely  found  in  a  single  character.  Though 
in  age  nearly  four-score  years,  his  spirit  seemed  to  have  still 
lingering  upon  it  the  dew  of  youth,  while  in  intellectual  power 
he  was  the  peer  of  any  man  of  his  denomination,  and  in  the 
force  of  moral  and  religious  example  he  was  a  tower  of  strength 
to  the  Christian  world.  His  erect  and  lofty  form  was  a  fit  sym- 
bol of  the  true  and  majestic  soul  within.    This  was  the  greatness 


EPITAPH.  101 

of  the  man, — his  great  goodness.  '  See  that  obelisk  yonder/ 
said  Confucius ;  'xis,  uprightness  is  its  strength.'  Dr.  Jeter  was 
proficient  in  the  philosophy  of  not  looking  back,  but  of  looking 
forward  in  life.  He  kept  up  with  the  times,  and  was  projecting 
and  executing  to  the  last.  Thus  he  kept  young  in  his  feelings, 
outstripped  many  of  his  contemporaries  in  labors,  and  was  de- 
veloping his  forces  to  the  very  end.  The  day  he  entered  the 
room  of  his  fatal  illness,  he  was  more  powerful  in  all  the  ele- 
ments of  moral  and  intellectual  manhood  than  he  was  twenty 
years  before.  His  eye  was  not  dim,  nor  was  his  natural  force 
abated.  The  transparency  of  his  nature  was  child-like;  his  can- 
dor was  proverbial ;  his  sympathies  seemed  as  broad  as  the  suf- 
ferings of  his  fellows;  and  in  glancing  over  as  much  of  his  long 
career  as  our  memory  can  compass,  we  do  not  see  a  speck  of 
evil  imputation  that  ever  adhered  to  his  reputation. 

"  He  was  the  author  of  several  volumes,  which  are  marked  by 
the  perspicuity  and  perspicacity,  and  by  the  prudence  and  the 
piety  which  have  elevated  him  among  the  classic  and  Christian 
writers  of  our  times.  He  was  the  Nestor  of  the  Baptist  press, 
one  of  the  wisest  counselors  and  ablest  debaters  of  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention,  and,  as  a  preacher,  he  was  a  confessed 
model  of  the  Baptist  pulpit.  It  was  no  mean  compliment  when 
an  uncommonly  bright  child  of  seven  years,  who  had  recently 
heard  in  succession  a  number  of  able  ministers,  said:  'I  like 
Dr.  Jeter  the  best  of  them  all.'  His  life,  like  his  Master's,  was 
simple  and  sublime;  his  death  was  mild,  and  grand  as  the  set- 
ting sun.  His  last  words  showed  his  calm  submission  to  the 
will  of  God :  '  This  will  take  me  off;  but  the  Lord  reigneth.' 

"  There  is  an  appropriate  motto  written,  under  the  words, 
'Died,  February  i8th,  1880,'  on  his  stately  monument  of 
granite  in  the  Cemetery  of  Hollywood,  near  Richmond  :  '  Know 
ye  not  that  there  is  a  prince  and  a  great  man  fallen  this  day  in 
Israel ? ' " 

EPITAPH. 

The  epitaph  of  Dr.  Jeter  has  been  publicly  criticised.  Dr. 
John  C.  Long,  one  of  our  best  English  scholars,  defended  it 
through  the  press,  by  quotations  of  grammatical  construction 


102  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

similar  to  that  criticised,  from  the  most  eminent  EngHsh  classics. 
It  is  beheved  that  no  author,  of  recognized  authority  in  the  use 
of  the  Enghsh  language,  from  the  days  of  Queen  Elizabeth  to 
the  present  time,  can  be  named,  in  whose  writings  the  identical 
grammatical  construction  cannot  be  discovered. 

THE    EPITAPH. 

"JEREMIAH  BELL  JETER.  D.D. 
born 
in 
Bedford  County,  Virginia, 
July  1 8th  1802. 
Died  in  Richmond,  Va., 
Feb.  18th  1880. 
"  '  Know  ye  not  that  there  is  a  Prince  and  a  great  man  fallen  this  day  in 
Israel.' 

"A  Preacher,  wise  in  winning  souls;  A  Missionary,  laborious  in  destitute 
regions ;  A  Pastor,  successful  in  Country  and  in  City  ;  An  Author  and  Edi- 
tor, whose  writings,  eloquent  and  evangehcal,  were  ever  promotive  of  the 
Redeemer's  kingdom  ;  This  man  of  God  fairly  won  and  fully  sustained  the 
distinction  of  '  a  good  Minister  of  Jesus  Christ.' 

"  Prominent  in  all  the  great  enterprises  of  his  denomination  and  holding 
high  and  responsible  positions,  the  story  of  his  life  will  be  written  in  the 
history  of  Virginia  and  American  Baptists,  among  whom,  for  more  than  half 
a  century,  he  was  an  honored  and  trusted  leader." 

MEMOIR. 

The  convention  made  the  memorial  record  ensuing  presented 
by  Dr.  J.  A.  Broadus,  Chairman: 

"Jeremiah  B.  Jeter  was  one  of  the  founders  of  this  Convention,  thirty-five 
years  ago,  and  before  that  time  had  been  for  years  a  leading  member  of  the 
Triennial  Convention,  which  included  Baptists  from  all  parts  of  the  United 
States.  He  has  attended  nearly  all  the  meetings  of  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention,  and  always  took  an  active  part  in  its  deliberations.  For  many 
years  he  was  President  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  and  also  for  many 
years  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Theologi- 
cal Seminary.  To  write  his  history  would,  therefore,  be  to  write  the  history 
of  this  Convention.  No  member  of  this  body  at  any  session  when  he  was 
present  can  have  failed  to  be  impressed  by  Dr.  Jeter's  good  sense,  simplicity 
of  character,  elevation  of  aim,  and  earnest  devoutness.  But  only  now  do 
we  fully  perceive  how  large  a  place  he  filled  in  all  our  work,  how  command- 
ing he  was  in  ability,  and  how  noble  in  character.     This  Convention  has 


ANOTHER  BOOK.  103 

many  precious  memories  of  great  and  good  men  ;   may  we  all  be  moved  to 
follow  them  as  they  followed  Christ. 

"The  Committee  learn  with  great  satisfaction  that  Rev.  W.  E.  Hatcher, 
D.D.,  a  kinsman  of  Dr.  Jeter,  a  native  of  the  same  county,  and  of  late  years 
his  pastor  in  Richmond,  has  consented  to  prepare  a  memoir,  and  that  this 
will  comprise  the  delightful  '  Recollections  of  a  Long  Life,'  which  Dr.  Jeter 
published  in  many  numbers  of  the  '  Religious  Herald.'  So  gifted  an  author, 
and  enjoying  such  advantages,  cannot  fail  to  give  us  a  book  of  high  inter- 
est and  value,  and  many  will  eagerly  await  its  appearance. 

"John  A.  Broadus, 
"  T.  J.  Walne, 
"W.  Pope  Yeaman, 
"  T.  G.  Jones. 

"  Comtniitt'e." 

"The  Life  of  Dr.  Jeter."  by  Dr.  Hatcher,  appeared  in  1887, 
meeting  all  expectations  of  the  most  earnest  friends  of  the 
sainted  man  of  God. 

ANOTHER  BOOK. 

The  chronicler  of  events  with  which  he  himself  is  connected 
has  to  decide  between  the  alternative  of  pretermitting  what  is 
personal  to  himself,  and  thus  being  unfaithful  to  history  ;  or  of 
doing  the  more  difficult  thing  of  separating  himself  as  a  recor- 
der from  himself  as  a  subject  of  record,  and  chronicling  such 
personal  matters  as  if  they  pertained  to  some  other  person. 
This  remark  arises  in  encountering  the  following  report  of  the 
Foreign  Mission  Board  to  the  Convention,  in  1880,  with  regard 
to  the  book,  of  which  this  volume  is  a  continuance  : 

"  THE   FOREIGN   MISSIONS   OF   THE   SOUTHERN    BAPTIST   CONVENTION. 

"  This  work  has  been  published  by  the  request  of  the  Convention.  Any 
profits,  beyond  the  actual  expenses  of  publication  and  circulation,  which 
may  accrue  from  the  book,  will  go  into  the  treasury  of  our  Board.  The  fol- 
lowing report  was  adopted  by  the  Board  at  its  regular  monthly  meeting,  on 
April  5th,  1880: 

"  The  Committee  on  Publications  have  much  pleasure  in  reporting  that 
during  the  past  month  the  new  work  of  our  Corresponding  Secretary  on 
'the  Foreign  Missions  of  the  S.  B.  Convention'  was  issued  from  the  press. 

"  It  forms  a  large  and  handsome  volume  of  500  pages,  and  is  gotten  up 
in  excellent  style. 

"  It  properly,  and  by  permission,  bears  the  imprint  of  this  Board ;  but  by 
wise  and  liberal,  as  well  as  fortunate  arrangement,  the  Board  incurs  no 
pecuniary  risk  in  its  publication. 


104  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  We  are  enabled  to  reap  all  the  substantial  benefits  of  the  issue  and  the 
dissemination  of  a  work  laboriously  prepared  in  our  interests — a  full  and 
admirable  compendium,  in  fact,  of  our  history  and  work — and  that  without 
the  venture  of  a  single  dollar  in  the  experiment  of  book-making. 

"  In  our  judgment  the  hearty  thanks  of  the  Board  are  due  to  our  brother, 
the  Corresponding  Secretary,  for  the  immense  labor  and  pains  involved  in 
this  successful  execution  of  his  self-imposed  task  of  turning  out  fragmentary 
records  into  consecutive  history,  and  also  for  his  prudent  and  disinterested 
measures  for  giving  his  book  to  the  world. 

"  We  commend  the  work,  not  without  pride,  to  Christian  people  every- 
where, that  they  may  read  therein  the  lives  and  labors  of  those  who,  from 
amongst  ourselves,  have  in  a  special  sense,  devoted  themselves  to  the 
Lord's  work,  and  may  trace  the  varying  progress  of  that  work  as  it  has 
been  prosecuted  by  this  Board  during  the  thirty-five  years  of  our  indepen- 
dent existence. 

"  Especially  will  we  find  satisfaction  in  presenting  this  finished  volume  to 
the  Convention,  who  by  resolution  encouraged  its  preparation,  and  pledged 
itself  '  to  aid  to  the  full  extent  of  ability  in  its  circulation.'  " 

The  Convention  Committee,  to  whom  the  work  had  been  re- 
ferred, reported,  according  to  the  Proceedings  of  the  Conven- 
tion, thus : 

"  FOREIGN  MISSIONS  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  BAPTIST  CONVENTION. 

"  The  Committee  to  consider  the  Treatise  on  '  Foreign  Missions  of  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention,'  by  Rev.  H.  A.  Tupper,  D.D.,  report  that  the 
resolution  of  this  Convention  calling  for  the  publication  in  book  form  of  the 
articles  that  appeared  in  our  religious  press  from  the  pen  of  the  Correspond- 
ing Secretary  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  has  been  most  satisfactorily 
complied  with  in  an  elegant  volume  of  512  pages,  well  printed  on  the  best 
paper.  The  work  is  an  able  and  valuable  history  of  the  Foreign  Missions 
of  our  Convention,  which  should  be  in  the  hands  of  every  Baptist.  It  is, 
without  doubt,  the  most  valuable  record  of  Southern  Missions  ever  published, 
and  unequaled  as  a  book  ot  reference.  Ignorance  of  Missions,  and  particu- 
larly of  what  has  been  done  in  that  direction,  is  a  fruitful  cause  of  the  apathy 
and  indifference  existing  in  regard  to  the  command  of  the  Master,  '  Go  ye 
into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature.'  This  book  sup- 
plies in  a  most  attractive  form  all  the  desired  information.  In  addition,  it 
contains  the  biographies  of  about  seventy  of  our  noble  and  self-denying  mis- 
sionaries. The  thanks  af  this  Convention  are  due  to  Dr.  Tupper  for  the 
great  service  he  has  rendered  to  the  cause  of  Missions. 

"  M.  B.  Wharton,  Ga., 
"  W.  A.  Forbes,  Ark., 
"G.  A.  Lofton,  Mo., 
"L.  C.  KiLLis,  La., 
"  C.  C.  Chaplin,  Texas, 
"  E.  D.  Miller,  Miss., 
"  M.  T.  Sumner,  Ala., 

"  Cotmnittee." 


A   MOTHER'S  GIFT.  105 

"  Which  was  adopted  after  remarks  by  M.  B.  Wharton,  J.  A. 
Broadus,  and  A.  C.  Caperton." 

A  MOTHER'S  GIFT. 

The  reproduction  of  the  following  letter,  published  in  the 
Jourfial  oiYobvudiYy,  i88i,  will  be  more  than  pardoned,  in  view 
of  the  fact  that  its  sainted  writer,  four-score  and  seven  years  old, 
was  taken  up  to  glory  a  short  time  before  this  page  was  prepared 
for  publication  : 

"a  mother's  letter. 

"  Charleston,  So.  Ca.,  December  4th,  1880. 

"  My  Very  Dear  Son. — I  have  been  reading  with  much  interest  your  book 
on  Foreign  Missions.  I  was  in  my  childhood  interested  and  concerned  for 
the  salvation  of  the  heathen.  I  wept  over  their  ignorance  and  superstition, 
and  often  asked  my  father  '  why  some  one  would  not  go  to  them  and  tell 
them  of  the  true  God,  for  they  all  seemed  to  worship  some  thing.'  Over  our 
first  missionaries  I  wept  many  tears  ;  and  loved  to  read  of  their  work,  and 
sympathized  greatly  in  the  suffering  they  endured. 

"  When  I  think  of  what  our  missionaries  have  accomplished,  and  the 
blessed  work  they  are  now  engaged  in,  I  feel  that  it  is  wonderful  indeed  that 
such  results  could  have  occurred  in  so  short  a  time.  But  what  may  we  not 
expect  in  the  future?  I  do  believe  the  whole  world  will  be  Christianized 
before  all  who  are  now  living  will  have  passed  away.  It  does  seem  that 
there  is  more  real  piety  in  heathen  than  in  Christian  lands.  There  are  many 
in  our  midst  who  never  bow  to  any  God. 

"  I  have,  since  reading  your  book,  thought  of  a  little  incident  that  oc- 
curred when  I  was  at  school.  My  mother  took  me  to  Philadelphia  to  finish 
my  education  at  the  Misses  Lyman's  Seminary.  This  was  in  18 14,  and  I 
was  fourteen  years  of  age.  Dr.  Wm.  Staughton  (the  first  corresponding 
secretary  of  the  Triennial  Convention)  was  the  president  of  the  institu- 
tion ;  also  the  pastor  of  the  Sansom  street  Baptist  church.  Dr,  R.  Furman 
was  my  pastor  in  Charleston,  and  with  a  love  and  sympathy  most  beau- 
tiful, he  wrote  to  Dr.  S.,  begging  his  fatherly  supervision  over  me,  a  father- 
less child  far  from  home  and  friends.  I  never  can  forget  the  kindness, 
constant  and  unremitted,  he  showed  me.  No  own  father  could  have  been 
more  tender  and  loving. 

"  One  day  the  dear  teacher  was  addressing  us  injthe  recitation  room,  and 
he  took  occasion  to  speak  of  the  heathen.  (He  was  a  great  missionary 
man.)  He  told  us  about  these  poor,  benighted  souls — how  they  were  eating 
human  flesh  ;  how  the  women  and  children  were  thrown  into  the  river,  or 
crushed  to  death  :  how  wives  were  burned  on  the  funeral  pile  of  their 
husbands,  with  many  other  horrors  too  terrible  to  think  of.  1  remember 
well  how  excited  1  was,  even  to  bitter,  bitter  tears.     He  asked  which  of  us 


106  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

would  study  hard  and  prepare  to  go  and  teach  in  heathen  lands.  I  sprang 
to  my  feet  and  said,  '  I  will,  sir.'  He  then  said,  '  God  bless  you,  my  child 
(putting  his  dear  hand  on  my  head),  and  make  you  the  instrument  of  doing 
good  wherever  your  lot  may  be  cast.  But  remember,  you  can  have  no  fit- 
ness or  success  in  any  work  but  that  which  comes  from  God.  Cultivate  a 
sense  of  your  insufficiency  for  the  conflict  you  may  have  to  grapple  with. 
In  all  your  conduct  pursue  the  most  undeviating  consistency.'  I  have  treas- 
ured in  my  very  heart  the  memory  of  my  dearly  loved  Dr.  Staughton. 

"  I  returned  to  my  home,  feeling  that  1  had  made  a  vow  that  could  not  be 
broken.  After  several  years  Dr.  S.  paid  us  a  visit.  We  met  as  father  and 
child.  Almost  the  first  thing  he  said  to  me  was,  '  Where  is  that  promise  you 
made  in  the  Seminary  in  Philadelphia  to  go  to  heathen  lands  ?'  We  both 
laughed — he  holding  my  hand,  and  with  those  dear,  beautiful  eyes  looking 
into  mine,  waiting  for  an  answer.  At  last  I  said,  '  I  will  give  one  of  my 
children.^  Years  after,  when  you  thought,  dear  son,  of  leaving  home  for 
heathen  lands,  my  heart  was  almost  broken  at  the  thought  of  parting  with 
you.  But  I  still  feel  that  I  have  given  something  to  the  cause  I  so  dearly 
loved — &\&xiyou.  "Mother." 

SUNDRY    ITEMS. 

I.  RETURN  AND  DEPARTURE  OF  MISSIONARIES. 

In  1879  the  following  missionaries  were  in  this  country  :  Mrs. 
M.  T.  Yates,  T.  P.  Crawford,  W.  J.  David  and  wife,  E.  Z.  Simmons 
and  wife,  G.  B.  Taylor  and  family.  In  1880  they  all,  except  Mrs. 
Yates,  who  was  quite  feeble,  returned  to  their  fields.  Dr.  Crawford 
encountered  a  fearful  typhoon,  "during  which,"  the  North  China 
Herald  said,  "  Rev.  T.  P.  Crawford  came  nobly  to  the  front."  Miss 
Sallie  Stein,  a  new  missionary,  sailed  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Simmons 
for  Canton,  Feb.  7,  1880,  and  reached  Japan  March  2d.  The  ap- 
pointment and  expected  sailing  to  China  of  our  missionary,  Rev. 
J.  H.  Eager,  were  reported  to  the  Convention.  As  is  known, 
brother  Eager  went  to  Italy.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Graves,  of  Canton, 
returned,  this  year,  to  the  United  States.  The  Board  reported  : 
"  The  people  are  giving  increasing  evidence  that  they  are  willing 
to  take  care  of  these  laborers  in  their  harvesting  of  souls." 

ir.  BUIIvDING  FUNDS. 

Miss  Moon,  having  taken  possession  of  the  Mission  House 
in  Tung  Chow,  China,  turned  over  to  the  Board  ^195  1.17,  raised 
to  build  a  house  for  her,  which  amount,  by  consent  of  its  lady 


SUNDRY  ITEMS.  107 

donors,  was  employed  to  meet  an  obligation  to  Dr.  Crawford 
on  account  of  the  Tung  Chow  chapel.  The  Building  Fund  in 
the  Canton  treasury  had  mcreased  to  ^10,177.22,  from  which  a 
mission  residence,  costing  ^5585.35,  was  built.  The  chapels  at 
Rome  and  Torre  Pellice  had  cost,  to  date,  ^$33, 5 19-73. 

III.  TREASUREft'S  REPORT. 

The  Treasurer  reported  his  receipts  as  ;$45, 543.67,  with  a  debt 
of  ^6389.72.  The  Board  added:  "  Exchange  between  China  and 
America  is  so  favorable  now  that  our  missionaries  receive  more 
than  is  remitted  to  them.  Upon  the  whole,  the  past  fiscal  year 
may  be  regarded  as  a  very  prosperous  one,  and  the  material 
interests  of  the  Board  as  never  in  a  more  favorable  condition." 
The  Convention  said,  through  its  report,  of  which  Rev.  A.  E. 
Owen,  of  Virginia,  was  chairman,  that  the  report  shows  "  a  very 
healthy  state  of  affairs,"  and  that  "  the  funds  of  the  Board  have 
been  managed  with  prudence." 

IV.  FOREIGN  MISSION  JOURNAL. 
Receipts,  ^1052.88  ;  expenses,  $10^0.^6. 

V.  CONSOLIDATION. 

The  Convention  acted  adversely  to  the  proposition  by  Rev. 
O.  C.  Pope,  of  Texas,  to  publish  a  Missionary  Magazine,  and 
to  consolidate  the  two  Boards  of  the  Convention,  as  proposed 
by  Rev.  G.  Brewer,  of  Alabama. 

VI.  WOMAN'S  WORK. 

The  Convention,  by  report  of  Dr.  O.  C.  Pope,  of  Texas, 
adopted:  "The  Woman's  Missionary  Societies  are  doing  a 
grand  work,  but  it  is  needful  that  they  enlarge  that  work.  We 
recommend  that  the  Corresponding  Secretary  urge  upon  the 
Baptist  women  of  the  South  the  importance  of  this  work  until 
there  shall  be  a  Woman's  Missionary  Society  in  every  church 
in  the  land." 

VII.  ACTIONS  OF  CONVENTION. 

I.  That  a  committee  be  appointed  to  report  at  next  meeting 
"  some  plan  by  which  this  Convention  may  better  succeed  in 


108  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

reaching,  for  contributions,  the  masses  of  our  Southern 
churches."  Brother  F.  H.  Kerfoot,  of  Maryland,  made  the 
motion,  and  was  appointed  chairman  of  the  committee. 

2.  That  "the  Sunday  preceding  the  next  meeting  of  this 
body,  in  Columbus,  Miss.,  in  May,  i88i,"  be  observed  as  "an 
occasion  of  special  prayer  fo|  the  blessed  outpourings  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  upon  the  labors  of  the  Convention." — Brother  Reu- 
ben Jones,  of  Virginia. 

3.  In  the  discussions  "  no  one  shall  speak  more  than  fifteen 
minutes,"  except  at  "  the  missionary  mass-meetings." 

4.  Ten  brethren  were  appointed  to  bear  fraternal  greeting  to 
the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  in  their  meeting  at 
Saratoga,  May  26,  1880. 

5.  Resolved,  That  this  Convention  record  its  appreciation  of 
the  life  and  work  of  the  venerable  Adiel  Sherwood,  who  died  in 
St.  Louis,  Mo.,  in  August,  1879,  in  the  eighty-sixth  year  of  his 
age ;  and  that,  while  we  bless  God  for  the  testimony  borne  by 
his  life  and  death  to  the  principles  and  power  of  the  Gospel,  we 
cherish  his  memory  as  a  precious  heritage." — S.  H.  Ford,  Mo. 

6.  The  special  order  for  Friday,  10  A.m.,  was  the  S.  B.  T. 
Seminary.  Drs.  Boyce  and  Broadus  addressed  the  Convention, 
and  1^7000  was  secured  in  cash  and  bonds. 

7.  In  1879  ^^^  Home  Board  had  reported  their  expectation  of 
establishing  a  mission  among  the  Chinese  in  California,  by  Rev. 
J.  B.  Hartwell,  who  for  many  years  was  an  eminent  missionary 
of  our  Board.  This  year  they  report  the  work  begun,  but  , 
lament  the  death  of  Mrs.  Hartwell,  on  December  3,  1879,  a  few 
days  after  their  arrival  in  San  Francisco.  The  Convention  made 
suitable  expressions  of  sympathy,  and  adopted  the  following, 
presented  by  Rev.  I.  A.  Chambliss,  chairman  :  "  Resolved,  That 
in  the  judgment  of  this  Convention  our  work  among  the  Chinese 
in  California  should  be  continued,  and  as  rapidly  as  possible 
enlarged." 

8.  The  Home  Board  paid  a  worthy  tribute  to  the  memory  of 
Russell  Holman,  D.  D.,  for  eleven  years  the  Corresponding  Sec- 
retary of  ^lat  Board,  who  died  in  Marshall,  Mo.,  December  2, 
1879.  He  was  "  an  able  minister  of  the  New  Testament,  illus- 
trating  the  beauty  and  power  of  godliness."     The   memorial 


SOUTH  AMERICAN  MISSIONS.  109 

closes  with  "  conspicuous  mention  of  one  whose  grand  presence 
and  wise  counsels  in  this  body  imparted  dignity  and  power  to 
its  deliberations,  but  whose  familiar  face  and  kindly  greeting  we 
shall  meet  no  more  in  these  earthly  assemblies." 


SOUTH  AMERICAN  MISSIONS. 


SAO  PAULO  PROVINCE,  BRAZIL. 
In  1880  these  missions  were  in  their  infancy,  having  originated 
only  the  year  before,  though  there  were  two  churches,  one  at 
Santa  Barbara,  of  thirty  members  ;  the  other,  called  the  ''Station," 
which  was  organized  the  first  Sunday  of  November,  1879,  "by 
twelve  members  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Santa  Barbara." 
It  must  be  understood,  however,  that  these  Christians  were  not 
native  Brazilians,  but  North  Americans,  who  had  taken  refuge  in 
Brazil  after  the  Civil  War  of  our  country.  They  urged  connec- 
tion with  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  but  held  that  they 
would  be  "self-supporting,"  at  farthest,  "after  one  year's  assist- 
ance." Our  missionary.  Rev.  E.  H.  Quillin,  wrote  to  the  Con- 
vention:  "The  position  of  the  mission,  self-sustaining  and  yet 
seeking  to  be  under  the  patronage  of  the  Convention,  is  so 
anomalous  that  it  should  excite  special  consideration."  They  pro- 
posed, not  only  to  be  self-supporting,  but  to  "do  something  for 
the  extension  of  the  Gospel  in  regions  beyond."  As  this  point 
is  important,  it  may  be  added  that  the  Board  reported  to  the 
Convention  that  the  mission  was  opened  on  this  condition,  using 
this  language  :  "As  the  burden  of  their  support  rests  upon  their 
own  shoulders,  there  is  nothing  for  us  to  do  in  their  behalf  un- 
less the  burden  of  care  and  love  for  them  shall  rest  upon  our 
hearts."  This  condition  was  not  fulfilled,  but  it  fully  justified 
the  withdrawal  of  the  Board  from  this  province,  at  its  own  pleas- 
ure, though  much  money  was  expended  there. 

DEMERARA. 
An  interesting  fact  connected  with  missions  in  South  America 
is  that  in  Demerara  there  was,  in  1879,  a  Baptist  Church  of  172 
Chinese,  the  outgrowth  of  the  earnest  piety  of  one  man,  Lough 


no  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Fook,  a  member  of  our  Canton  Baptist  Church,  who  went  to 
Demerara  in  1861  to  labor  among  his  fellow-countrymen  there. 
This  church  built  several  chapels;  one  of  their  members,  Tso 
Sune,  was  a  self-supporting  missionary  in  China,  and  there  in- 
vested ^^400,  which  they  expected  to  yield  15  or  30  per  cent, 
per  annum,  to  be  appropriated  to  missions  in  China.  Dr.  Graves 
wrote:  "  Let  us  ask  the  prayers  of  the  churches  for  this  company 
of  converts  from  heathenism  on  the  shores  of  South  America, 
just  opposite  those  of  our  own  Southern  country." 

RESOLUTON   OF   THE   CONVENTION. 

"  Resolved,  That  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  be  authorized,  if  they  deem 
it  practicable,  to  appoint  additional  missionaries  for  the  work  in  Brazil,  A. 
T,  Hawthorne,  chairman."  In  January,  1881,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  W.  B.  Bagby 
were  appointed  to  this  work. 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS. 


INCIPIENCY  OF  THE  WORK. 
The  Board  reported  to  the  Convention :  "  The  Board  have 
agreed  to  assume  the  Mission  in  Mexico,  under  the  care  of 
Rev.  T.  M.  Westrup,  on  certain  conditions,  which  the  Board  of 
the  State  Convention  of  Texas  are  willing  to  accept."  The  Con- 
vention adopted  the  following  :  "  We  recommend  the  appoint- 
ment by  their  Foreign  Mission  Board,  of  Rev.  T.  M.  Westrup  as 
missionary  in  the  State  of  Coahuila,  Mexico,  on  the  condition 
mentioned  in  the  report  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  For 
several  months  Brother  Westrup  has  been  supported  by  the  con- 
tributions of  brethren  in  Texas,  and  his  labors  have  been  signally 
blessed.  The  board  of  directors  of  the  Texas  Baptist  State  Con- 
vention, at  the  last  meeting,  agreed  to  become  responsible  for 
his  support  until  the  next  meeting  of  the  State  Convention,  and 
will  doubtlessly  assume  permanently  the  expense  of  the  mission, 
and  co-operate  with  the  Foreign  Mission  Board.  .  .  .  There  are 
at  present  several  Baptist  Churches  established  in  that  land  of 
moral  darkness,  and  the  people  are  looking  for  some  better  way 
of  salvation  than  that  which  is  offered  them  by  Roman  Catholic- 
ism.    As  soon  as  the   Board  can  be  assured  of  a  support  for  a 


E  UR  O  PEA  N  MISS  I O  NS.  Ill 

missionary  in  Mexico  it  is  desirable  that  one  be  appointed."  As 
was  seen  in  the  preceding  abstract,  two  missionaries  were  ap- 
pointed, Rev.  W.  M.  Flournoy  of  Texas,  and  Rev.  J.  O.  Westrup, 
brother  of  T.  M.  Westrup,  who  was  murdered  Dec.  21,  1880. 


EUROPEAN  MISSIONS. 


DR.  G.  B.  TAYLOR. 
Dr.  Taylor  had  returned  to  Italy.  Of  his  work  in  this  coun- 
try he  wrote,  April  6th,  from  Turin:  "The  Board  know  that, 
when  not  laid  aside  by  sickness,  I  was  busily  engaged  in  the 
United  States  traveling — mostly  in  the  North — collecting  money 
to  pay  the  balance  for  the  Rome  chapel,  and,  if  possible,  some- 
thing to  build  another  chapel  at  Torre  Pellice.  .  .  .  During  my 
absence,  and  especially  in  view  of  my  impaired  health,  I  have 
enjoyed,  in  a  peculiar  degree,  the  affectionate  sympathy  of  all 
our  evangelists  who  now  extend  to  me  their  most  hearty  wel- 
come," In  1877  Dr.  Taylor  had  asked  for  a  young  man  for  his 
mission.  In  the  Board  meeting  of  November,  1 879,  it  was  resolved 
that "  the  Board  make  it  a  subject  of  special  prayer  that  the  proper 
man  may  be  found,  and  that  the  Board  be  furnished  with  the 
means  to  send  him  to  Italy."  The  Board  asked  the  Convention  : 
"  Shall  some  young  man, be  called  by  the  Board  to  this  work,  as 
Brother  Taylor  was  ?"  Dr.  Taylor  arrived  in  Rome  April  loth, 
and  wrote  :  "  I  think  I  see  a  little  progress." 

EVANGELISTS. 

Ferraris  reported  thirty-five  members  and  two  baptisms ; 
Pasclictto,  *' twenty-one  actual  communicants,"  and  a  Bible-class 
of  "  brethren,  catechumens  and  Catholics  ;  "  Belloiidi,  "  only  two 
baptized,"  .  .  .  but  "  many  baptized  "  not  so  desirable  as  "  a  few 
faithful  ones."  "  Statistics  show  that  one-third  of  the  births  in 
Venice  are  illegitimate."  Basile  reported  :  "  My  relations  with 
the  other  denominations  have  been  good,  but  they  omitted  to 
invite  me  to  take  part  in  the  meetings  during  the  week  of  prayer. 
Obeying  the  instructions  of  our  Lord  (Matt,  xviii.  15),!  addressed 
them  a  dignified  but  earnest  letter  of  remonstrance  against  a 


112  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

course  so  sectarian."  Martinelli  reported  in  Modena  "  three 
preaching  services  a  week,  with  fair  attendance,"  with  one  bap- 
tism ;  in  Carpi,  "  insults  and  troubles,"  with  a  revival  and  three 
baptisms ;  and  two  services  a  month  at  Mybarino,  three  miles 
from  Carpi.  Volpi  reported  the  baptism  of  "  one  of  the  few  sur- 
vivors of  the  massacre  of  1866;  "  a  large  number  of  Scriptures 
sold ;  and  persecution  as  an  apostate  and  impostor  "  because  I 
do  not  baptize  children,  as  even  the  other  Protestants  do."  Col- 
ombo, "  twenty-one  effective  members,"  .  .  .  not  rich,  but  earn- 
ing their  living,  and  "  none  allured  to  us  by  any  hope  of  succor 
or  employment ;  "  tfle  priests  make  war  against  us,  but  the 
"  authorities  guard  the  door  ;  "  seven  baptized.  Cossii,  only  ten 
baptized  in  three  years,  but  "  I  go  sowing  among  rocks  and 
thorns,  regarding  neither  clouds  nor  winds,  and  recommending 
all  to  the  providence  of  God ; "  "  a  gentleman  72  years  old  is 
truly  converted ;  "  "I  am  constantly  persecuted  and  vilified, 
which  I  joyfully  suffer."  Cocorda,  the  native  pastor  at  Rome,  re- 
ported that  his  attendance  was  not  inferior  to  that  of  the  Walden- 
sian  minister ;  that  he  had  "  a  special  debate  on  Baptism  with  the 
students  of  the  Free  Church  College,  behind  whom  it  was  easy 
to  see  their  professors.  .  .  .  The  president  of  those  sessions,  who 
is  a  converted  Hebrew,  was  convinced  of  the  scripturalness  of 
believer's  baptism." 

THE  CONVENTION  AND  BROTHER  EAGER. 

The  Convention  voted,  by  report  of  H.  F.  Kerfoot,  chairman, 
that  these  missions  are  "  in  a  more  hopeful  condition  than  ever 
before  ;  "  and  that  the  Board  should  call  a  young  man  to  aid  Dr. 
Taylor,  saying  :  "  And  has  any  minister  of  Jesus  Christ  the  right 
to  ignore  such  a  call  as  that  which  was  made  to  our  beloved 
Brother  Taylor  ?  "  Rev.  J.  H.  Eager,  who  had  been  appointed 
to  China,  was  designated  by  the  Board  to  Italy,  as  appears  in 
the  foregoing  abstract. 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  REV.  JOHN  HOWARD  EAGER. 

"  My  father's  name  is  Eleazer  C.  Eager,  and  my  mother's  Har- 
riet Ida  Eager.  I  was  born  in  Jefferson  County,  Mississippi, 
December  i8th,  1849. 


EURO  PEA  N  MI  SSI  ONS.  113 

"  When  seven  years  of  age  I  entered  the  preparatory  depart- 
ment of  Mississippi  College,  in  Clinton,  and  remained  three  or 
four  sessions,  till  the  breaking  out  of  the  war,  when  my  father 
moved  to  the  country.  While  here  I  took  a  special  course  in 
English  grammar  (after  a  new  method),  taught  by  Prof.  Watford, 
of  Alabama. 

"  In  January,  1867,  after  several  years  out  of  school,  I  was  en- 
abled to  enter  Oakland  College,  a  Presbyterian  institution,  seven 
miles  from  Rodney,  Mississippi,  but  remained  only  a  part  of  two 
sessions.  In  the  fall  of  1869  I  entered  Mississippi  College, 
where  I  spent  five  years  of  continuous  and  hard  study. 

"  I  was  baptized  in  the  summer  of  1864,  when  I  was  fourteen 
years  of  age,  and  by  my  father.     This  was  in  Copiah  County. 

"I  graduated  at  Mississippi  College  in  June,  1874,  and  spent 
one  year  in  the  pastorate  before  going  to  the  seminary. 

"  In  September,  1875,  ^  entered  the  Southern  Baptist  Theolog- 
ical Seminary,  and  graduated  in  May,  1879.  I  decided  to  spend 
four  years,  so  as  to  do  considerable  extra  work. 

*' I  was  ordained  in  Clinton,  Mississippi,  January  3d,  1875,  the 
winter  after  my  graduation.  The  presbytery  was  composed  of 
the  following  brethren :  Rev.  E.  C.  Eager,  Rev.  Geo.  B.  Eager, 
Rev.  J.  L.  Pettigrew,  Rev.  J.  A.  Hackett,  Rev.  W.  S.  Webb,  and 
Rev.  Walter  Hillman. 

"  I  did  not  wish  to  be  ordained  till  after  I  had  finished  my 
course  at  the  Theological  Seminary,  but  a  call  to  Vicksburg 
made  it  necessary. 

"  My  first  sermon  was  preached  in  Clinton,  Mississippi — a  trial 
sermon — before  I  received  my  license.  This  was  in  November, 
1870. 

"  The- following  summer  I  preached  several  times  in  as  many 
different  places.  During  the  last  three  sessions  in  college  I 
preached  once  or  twice  each  month.  My  vacations  were  spent 
mostly  in  protracted  meetings,  preaching  sometimes  nearly  every 
day.  I  shall  never  forget  the  summer  of  1872,  which  was  spent  in 
South  Mississippi.  There  were  nearly  two  hundred  professions 
in  the  meetings  in  which  I  labored.  The  congregations  were 
very  large  all  the  time,  and  the  interest  marked. 

"  In  January,  1875,  I  took  charge  of  the  Baptist   Church  in 


114  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Vicksburg,  and  remained  till  the  following  fall,  when  I  entered 
the  seminary. 

"  The  vacation  of  1876  (four  months),  was  spent  with  two  coun- 
try churches  in  S.  C,  formerly  under  the  pastoral  care  of  Rev. 
R.  H.  Griffith.  The  churches  were  really  ripe  for  a  revival, 
though  they  did  not  seem  to  think  so.  Two  good  protracted 
meetings  resulted  in  forty  baptisms,  and  an  unusual  interest  on 
the  part  of  the  whole  community. 

"  In  1877  I  spent  my  vacation  in  Memphis,  supplying  the  pul- 
pit of  the  First  Baptist  Church.  The  church  was  large,  the 
membership  scattered,  the  weather  hot,  the  work  hard,  but  the 
experience  was  a  peculiarly  profitable  one. 

"  In  the  following  December  (while  in  the  seminary  in  Louis- 
ville), urged  by  pecuniary  necessity,  I  accepted  a  call  from  the 
Baptist  Church  in  Midway,  Kentucky,  left  vacant  by  the  re- 
moval of  their  pastor  to  Baltimore.  Here  I  endeavored  to  do 
double  work,  going  up  every  Saturday,  preaching  twice  on  Sun- 
day, doing  some  pastoral  work,  returning  on  Monday,  and  at- 
tending regular  lectures  at  the  seminary  during  the  week.  My 
health  suffered,  but  a  rest  in  Virginia  restored  it. 

"  The  summer  after  graduating,  I  supplied  the  pulpit  of  the 
Eutaw  Place  Baptist  Church,  Baltimore,  during  the  pastor's  va- 
cation. In  October,  1879,  •'■  accepted  a  call  to  Manchester  (Va.) 
Baptist  Church,  expecting  to  enter  the  foreign  field  the  following 
summer  or  fall.  In  July,  1880,  I  resigned  the  care  of  the  Man- 
chester Church  in  order  to  visit  the  South  and  West  in  the 
interest  of  missions,  and  to  say  good-bye  to  relatives  and  friends. 
The  trip  was  pleasant  but  sad.  Sad  to  me,  but  sadder  to  those 
I  was  leaving,  especially  an  aged  father,  who  seemed  to  cling  to 
.a  departing  son  with  peculiar  devotion. 

"  Owing  to  the  season  of  the  year,  collections  for  missions  were 
small,  but  I  trust  some  permanent  good  was  done,  and  some  new 
interest  created,  on  the  part  of  individuals  and  churches. 

"  As  to  facts  and  incidents  looking  to  a  missionary  life,  I  can 
•©nly  say  this:  I  began  to  think  seriously  of  the  missionary  work 
about  ten  years  ago,  almost  simultaneously  with  my  determina- 
tion to  preach  the  gospel.  The  conviction  that  I  ought  to  be- 
come a  foreign  missionary  had  a  small  beginning,  and  ripened 


EURO  PEA  N  MI  SSI  O  NS.  115 

very  slowly;  but  it  began,  and  it  ripened,  and  at  length  laid  hold 
of  my  heart  so  firmly  that  scarcely  a  day  passed  for  years  that  it 
was  out  of  my  thoughts  and  my  prayers.  I  was  a  constant 
reader  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine  of  Boston,  and  often, 
when  earnest  appeals  came  for  more  laborers  in  the  great  field 
white  for  the  harvest,  or  when  some  faithful  missionary  had  sud- 
denly died  at  his  post,  and  another  was  anxiously  called  for  to 
take  his  place,  my  whole  nature  was  stirred  to  its  deepest  depths, 
and  I  responded  involuntarily  :  "  Lord,  here  am  I,  send  me." 

"  I  shall  never  forget  the  little  room  in  the  rear  of  the  college 
chapel,  the  place  of  all  others,  at  that  time,  that  I  held  sacred. 
In  that  room  I  spent  some  of  the  sweetest  hours  of  my  life. 
There  I  received  strength  many  times  for  the  duties  that  lay 
before  me.  There  (how  distinctly  I  remember  the  very  day)  I 
dedicated  myself  to  God  as  a  foreign  missionary,  to  go  anywhere 
or  do  anything  that  he  had  for  me  to  do.  I  said  very  little  about 
the  matter  to  any  one,  for  I  dreaded  publicity,  and  feared  I  would 
not  have  the  sympathy  and  encouragement  of  my  brethren.  But 
I  need  not  enter  further  into  my  inner  life  on  this  subject  than  to 
say  that,  after  ten  years  of  prayer  and  faithful  preparation,  God 
is  about  to  grant  the  chiefest  desire  of  my  heart  and  make  me  a 
foreign  missionary,  not  in  China,  as  I  had  expected,  but  in 
Rome." 

It  may  be  added  that  Mr.  Eager  was  accepted  by  our  Board, 
as  a  missionary  to  China,  on  the  4th  of  August,  1879;  that  he 
entered,  temporarily,  on  the  pastorate  of  the  Baptist  Church  at 
Manchester,  near  Richmond,  Virginia;  and  that  he  was  trans- 
ferred, with  his  free  consent,  to  the  Italian  mission,  on  July  5th, 
1880.  He  married,  at  Liberty,  Bedford  County,  Va.,  October 
6th,  1880,  Miss  Olive  M.  Board,  daughter  of  Dr.  C.  A.  Board,  a 
resident  and  native  of  the  county.  They  sailed  for  their  mis- 
sionary field  on  October  14th,  1880,  and  arrived  at  Rome  on  the 
1 2th  of  November. 

The  following  is  from  the  Religious  Hera/d  o(  October,  1880 : 

TESTIMONIAL   TO  REV.   JOHN   H.    EAGER, 

"  Whereas,  in  the  order  of  Divine  Providence,  it  has  become  necessary 
that  our  beloved  brother,  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Eager,  should  sever  his  connection 
with  this  church  as  pastor ;  and  whereas,  it  is  proper  that  we  should  give  ex- 


116  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

pression  to  our  high  appreciation  of  the  valuable  services  he  has  rendered 
this  church.     Therefore  be  it 

"  Resolved,  i.  That  while  we  yield  submissively  to  the  decree  of  an  All- 
wise  Providence  in  directing  our  brother  to  the  Foreign  Mission  field,  it  is 
with  feelings  of  deep  sorrow  that  we  part  with  one  who  has  endeared  him- 
self to  us,  not  only  by  his  fervent  piety,  his  kind  and  gentle  disposition,  but 
by  his  self-sacrificing  spirit,  his  untiring  energy  and  unceasing  labors  for  the 
cause  of  Christ  since  he  came  among  us. 

"  2.  That  by  this  separation  the  church  loses,  not  only  an  able  and  faithful 
preacher  of  the  gospel,  but  a  model  pastor,  who  under  God  has,  in  the  short 
period  of  nine  months,  drawn  together  and  united  a  disorganized  and  scat- 
tered membership,  and  thus  enabled  us  to  liquidate  a  debt  of  five  hundred 
dollars,  which  hung  like  a  pall  over  the  energy  and  usefulness  of  the  church  ; 
and  in  addition  thereto  has  materially  improved  and  beautified  our  house  of 
worship  and  grounds. 

"  3.  That  we  feel  grateful  to  God  our  heavenly  Father  that  he  sent  brother 
Eager  among  us,  and  that  in  his  new  and  arduous  field  of  labor  we  will  fol- 
low him  with  our  deepest  sympathy,  our  warmest  love  and  intense  interest 
for  his  success  and  happiness,  and  our  constant  prayers  for  God's  choicest 
blessings  on  him  and  his  labors. 

"  Respectfully  submitted, 

"Jos.  E,  Davidson, 
"  Sam'l  E.  Woodfin, 
"  Thos.  p.  Matthews, 
"  Committee. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Manchester  (Virginia)  Baptist  Church,  held  Sunday 
morning,  July  11,  1880,  after  services,  the  above  preamble  and  resolutions 
were  unanimously  adopted,  and  the  clerk  was  directed  to  spread  the  same 
upon  the  record,  deliver  a  copy  to  Brother  Eager,  and  to  the  Religious  Her- 
ald for  publication. 

John  W.  Hall,  Clerk. 

RECOGNITION  SERVICES. 

The  following  is  taken  from  the  Richmond  Dispatch  of  Octo- 
ber 12,  1880: 

"  A  large  mass-meeting  of  Richmond  Baptists  was  held  in 
the  First  church  Sunday  night  in  recognition  of  Rev.  James 
Howard  Eager  and  his  accomplished  wife,  who  sail  this  week 
to  Italy  as  missionaries  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention. 

"  Dr.  J.  L.  M.  Curry,  President  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board, 
presided.  The  services  were  opened  by  an  invocation  and 
hymn,  followed  by  the  reading  of  a  portion  of  Scripture  by  Pro- 
fessor H.  H.  Harris,  and  prayer  by  Rev.  Dr.  C.  H.  Read. 


EUROPEAN  MISSIONS.  117 

"  Rev.  Henry  McDonald,  D.D.,  was  the  first  speaker.  He 
presented  in  an  earnest  and  eloquent  address  the  discourage- 
ments and  the  hopefulness  of  the  mission  work  in  Italy.  The 
discouragements  were  found  in  the  tenacity  with  which  the 
Italians  still  cling  to  the  superstitions  of  the  Romish  Church, 
their  erroneous  impressions  of  what  Protestantism  really  is,  and 
the  skepticism  which  almost  everywhere  prevails. 

"  Rev.  W.  E.  Hatcher,  D.D.,  made  a  graceful  allusion  to  the 
missionary  and  his  fair  bride,  nee  Miss  Olive  M.  Board,  of  Bed- 
ford county,  Va.  He  referred  to  the  oneness  of  the  Home  and 
Foreign  Mission  work.  The  lines  of  distinction  are  being 
gradually  obliterated  ;  the  telegraph  and  steam  now  bring  us  in 
easy  communication  with  what  were  once  far  distant  lands ;  our 
missionaries  now  alternate  in  their  work  between  the  home  and 
foreign  fields.  Dr.  George  B.  Taylor,  now  the  missionary  of 
the  Southern  Baptists  in  Italy,  was  once  a  pastor  in  this  State, 
and  Dr.  J.  B.  Hartwell,  who  twenty  years  ago  sailed  for  China 
as  a  missionary,  is  now  working  among  the  Chinese  in  California. 

"  Rev.  J.  H.  Eager,  the  departing  missionary,  was  next  intro- 
duced, and  made  an  effective  and  feeling  address,  in  which  he 
reviewed  the  work  of  missions  for  the  past  eighty  years,  and 
spoke  with  loving  enthusiasm  of  the  encouragements  to  labor 
among  the  unsaved  of  other  lands. 

"  A  fine  scholar,  an  able  preacher,  a  high-toned  gentleman, 
and  a  devout  and  efficient  worker,  Mr.  Eager  will  add  great 
strength  to  this  mission  of  Southern  Baptists,  while  his  accom- 
plished wife  will  prove,  indeed,  a  '  helpmeet '  not  only  to  him 
but  to  the  mission.  Mr.  Eager's  successful  labors  in  Manches- 
ter have  endeared  him  not  only  to  that  community,  but  to  Rich- 
mond, and  he  carries  with  him  to  his  distant  field  the  warm 
sympathies,  best  wishes,  and  most  fervent  prayers  of  our  people. 

"  The  exercises  were  closed  by  an  interesting  address  to  the 
missionary  by  Rev.  H.  A.  Tupper,  D.D.,  the  efficient  and  able 
Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention." 


118  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"MISSIONARY  MODEIv. 

"A  few  days  ago  a  gentleman  compared  the  separation  of  cer- 
tain missionaries  with  the  separation  of  Lot  and  Abraham. 
This  suggests  that  Abraham  is  a  good  model  for  the  study  of 
the  missionary,  especially  as  Christlieb  says :  '  Inner  faith  is  the 
life  of  the  missionary  enterprise! 

"  I.  God  revealed  himself  impressively  to  Abraham.  Abraham 
heard  his  voice  and  talked  with  him  face  to  face.  Stephen  said, 
"  the  Lord  of  glory  appeared  to  our  Father  Abraham."  So  im- 
pressively did  he  appear  to  him  that  God  could  say  nothing  to 
him  that  he  did  not  believe ;  and  God  could  command  nothing 
of  him.  that  he  would  not  obey.  God  to  Abraham  was,  'all  and 
in  all.' 

"  The  man  that  goes  on  this  enterprise  should  have  heard  God, 
and  known  him  personally  in  Jesus  Christ,  the  brightness  of  the 
Father's  glory  and  the  express  image  of  his  person,  who  is  man- 
ifestly crucified  before  him  for  the  redemption  of  the  world  :  and 
he  must  feel  assured  that  it  is  he,  to  whom  all  power  is  given  in 
heaven  and  in  earth,  who  says  to  him :  '  And  lo,  I  am  with  you 
alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.' 

"  IL  God  said  to  Abraham  :  '  Get  thee  out  of  thy  country,  and 
from  thy  kindred  .  .  .  and  he  gave  him  none  inheritance,  no, 
not  so  much  as  to  put  his  foot  on.'  When  God  says  to  the 
missionary,  '  Go — go  into  all  the  world,'  he  despoils  him  in  a 
measure  of  the  local  home  idea  and  home  experience.  The 
great  missionary  principle  is  to  go,  go.  When  the  gospel  is 
established  in  one  place,  the  missionary  must  go  to  regions  be- 
yond. The  foreign  field  is  to  be  ever  contracting,  while  the 
home  field  is  ever  expanding  until  it  shall  be  commensurate  with 
our  planet  itself.  The  abiding  home  of  the  true  missionary  is 
the  house  and  the  bosom  of  God  ;  and  his  comforting  language 
is :  *  Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall  follow  me  all  the  days  of 
my  life,  and  I  shall  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  forever.' 

"  III.  So  great  were  the  promises  given  by  God,  and  so  confi- 
dently were  they  believed  by  Abraham,  that  he  was  lifted  up 
above  the  lower  sentiments  of  our  nature,  and  rejoiced  especially 
in  the  glorious  prospects  of  the  future. 

"  I.  When  there  might  be  trouble  between  Lot  and  himself, 


EUROPEAN  MISSIONS.  119 

Abraham  gave  his  nephew  the  choice  of  the  land.  2.  When 
Ephron  would  give  him  the  cave  of  Macpelah,  he  bowed  him- 
self, and  we'ghed  out  for  it  the  four  hundred  pieces  of  silver. 
3.  When  the  king  of  Sodom  would  bestow  the  spoils  of  the 
slaughtered  king,  he  would  not  touch  '  from  a  thread  to  a  shoe- 
latchet.'  4.  But,  when  Melchisedec  appeared  Abraham  gave 
him  a  tithe  of  all  he  had  as  the  priest  of  the  most  high  God. 
Thus  the  faithful  missionary:  i.  May  well  rise  above  the  relig- 
ious and  denominational  bickerings  of  our  home  life.  2.  For- 
sake the  hope  of  earthly  aggrandizement.  3.  While  he  presents 
on  the  altar  of  God  his  body  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable 
unto  God,  which  is  our  reasonable  service,  he  has  the  promise 
that  suffering  with  Christ  in  the  world's  redemption,  he  shall 
reign  with  him,  when  the  kingdoms  of  this  world  shall  become 
the  kingdom  of  God  and  of  his  Christ.  This  he  apprehends 
by  faith  as  '  the  substance  of  things  hoped  for,  the  evidence  of 
things  not  seen.' 

"  IV.  God  required  of  Abraham  a  sacrifice  whereby  he  was  to 
illustrate  and  impress  the  great  teachings  of  the  gospel.  The 
missionary  in  a  foreign  land  may  have  frequent  occasion  to  say 
from  his  heart,  '  I  die  daily ;  I  am  crucified  with  Christ ;  never- 
theless I  live;  yet,  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me.'  One  grand 
missionary  cried,  I  could  wish  that  myself  were  accursed  for  my 
brethren,  my  kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh.  The  sacrifice,  and 
resurrection,  and  unutterable  love  of  Christ  are  to  be  exempli- 
fied, not  by  preaching  only,  but  by  living  the  gospel.  It  was  this 
exhibition  of  divine  grace  which  made  the  Hindoo  philosopher 
exclaim :  '  I  am  touched,  I  am  overwhelmed.  Not  Britain,  but 
Christ  rules  India.  Christ  alone  deserves  the  precious  diadem 
of  India,  and  he  shall  have  it.'  And  he  alone  is  zvorthy  of  the 
world,  AND  HE  SHALL  HAVE  IT,  when  the  missionary  abroad  with 
the  Christian  at  home  lives  the  gospel,  as  the  power  of  God 
unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth,  and  presents  himself 
a  whole  offering  unto  God,  as  Abraham  presented  Isaac  upon 
the  altar  of  Mt.  Moriah — as  Christ  himself  upon  Calvary." 


120  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


AFRICAN  MISSIONS. 


STATE  OF  THE  WORK. 

The  whole  force  of  these  missions,  in  1880,  was  Mr,  and  Mrs. 
David  and  Brother  S,  Cosby,  of  the  Colored  board,  with  Moses 
L.  Stone  and  three  other  native  assistants.  Seven  were  bap- 
tized at  the  several  stations.  During  a  war  among  the  natives 
Brother  Stone,  of  the  Ogbomashaw  station,  had  been  captured 
and  cruelly  treated ;  but  released,  he  entered  earnestly  and  suc- 
cessfully into  his  work,  rejoicing  that  fourteen  "sets  of  gods" 
had  been  delivered  up  by  "  new  comers,'  and  that  his  wife's 
mother  had  been  redeemed  from  slavery  by  "  twenty-eight  bags 
of  cowries,  ;^70."  He  had  a  school  of  twenty,  while  twenty  con- 
verts were  awaiting  baptism.  Brother  David,  stopping  at  Mon- 
rovia, the  capital  of  Liberia,  where,  in  other  days,  we  had 
extensive  missions,  was  welcomed  by  our  quondam  and  vener- 
able missionary,  B.  P.  Yates,  of  whom  Brother  David  wrote : 
"  His  multiform  duties  as  vice-president,  general  merchant, 
coffee-planter,  circuit  judge,  and  Deacon  of  the  Baptist  Church 
have  told  upon  him.  .  .  .  When  he  falls  the  nation  will  mourn 
a  loss ;  but  the  Baptist  Church  will  mourn  a  heavier  loss — the 
loss  of  its  most  worthy  deacon  and  its  most  cheerful  and  de- 
voted patron."  Mrs.  David  said  :  "  Her  first  day  in  Africa  was 
more  replete  with  joy  than  any  she  had  experienced.  Their 
arrival  at  Lagos,  our  chief  station  in  Yoruba,  was  greeted  by 
great  exultation  of  the  people — the  children  embraced  Mr. 
David's  legs,  the  old  men  his  neck ;  while  others  shouted  and 
thanked  God."  On  the  22d  of  February  Brother  Stone,  de- 
scribed as  "  godly  in  walk,  faithful  to  Christ  and  devoted  to  his 
cause,"  was  ordained  by  Brethren  David  and  Cosby,  and  next 
day  baptized  two  converts  who  had  accompanied  him  from  the 
interior.  "  Mrs.  Harden,  the  widow  of  our  late  missionary,  and 
a  very  accomplished  and  pious  woman,  has  taken  the  school  in 
Lagos."  Brother  David,  weary  of  being  "  driven  about  from 
house  to  house  by  exacting  landlords,"  charging  for  houses 
1^750  to  ;^iooo  rent  per  year,  began  to  build  a  mission  house  to 
cost  ;^i6oo.     For  the   unauthorized  adventure  he  begged  that 


AFRICAN  MISSIONS.  121 

the  board  would  not  regard  him  "rash."  The  board  reported 
to  the  convention  the  arrival  in  the  U.  S.  of  Bro.  W.  W.  Colby, 
whose  resignation  as  our  missionary  had  been  accepted  "  for 
grave  considerations." 

ATTEMPT  AT  CO-OPERATION. 

The  Board  presented  to  the  Convention  an  elaborate  paper  on 
Africa.  Showing  (i)  The  Convention's  deep  conviction  of  its 
obligation  to  this  country,  as  early  as  1846;  (2)  The  concur- 
rence of  great  undertakings  by  the  most  powerful  nations  of 
Europe,  to  open  the  country  ;  (3)  the  encouragement  of  the  thirty- 
two  missionary  organizations  working  there  with  the  260,000 
reported  Christians  of  the  Dark  Continent ;  and  urging  the  pres- 
sing forward  of  our  missions  there,  if  practicable  in  co-operation 
with  the  colored  churches  and  missionary  organizations  of  the 
South.  The  Convention  gave  emphatic  approval  to  this  idea  of 
CO  operation,  in  a  report  of  Dr.  B.  Manly,  Ch.,  which  "  had  been 
repeatedly  commended  by  our  Board  and  the  Convention."  But, 
as  shall  be  seen,  such  co-operation,  after  faithful  efforts,  was  found 
to  be  impracticable  and  perhaps  undesired  by  our  colored 
brethren.  Rev.  W.  W.  Colby — our  late  missionary— -had  been 
appointed  to  their  work  on  African  Missions. 

BIOGRAPHY  OF  MRS.  NANNIE  BLAND  DAVID. 

The  following  sketch  is  from  the  pen  of  one  who,  in  our  judg- 
ment, is  the  very  best  judge  of  the  subject  sketched : 

"  Nannie  Winston  Bland  was  born  in  the  county  of  Chester- 
field, at  *  Idonora,' her  grandmother's  residence,  on  the  nth  of 
April,  1855.  In  September,  1867,  she  was  baptized  by  her 
father,  Rev.  Wm.  S.  Bland,  and  united  with  Bethlehem  Bap- 
tist Church.  She  was  educated  principally  at  home.  She  at- 
tended the  Richmond  Female  Institute,  but  was  recalled  before 
the  close  of  the  session  by  the  illness  of  her  father.  She  taught 
a  public  school  for  two  sessions,  and  was  a  close  student  for 
four  or  five  years  before  her  marriage — pursuing  those  studies 
which  were  thought  most  important  for  her  future  missionary 
work.  From  the  time  of  her  engagement  to  Mr.  David,  during 
the  summer  of  1878,  until  her  departure  for  Africa,  all  the  pow- 


122  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

ers  of  her  heart  and  mind  were  consecrated  to  the  work  of  mis- 
sions. 

"Naturally  of  a  cheerful  and  happy  disposition,  she  was  the 
light  of  others — cheering  her  parents  when  sad  or  afflicted,  and 
going  wherever  there  was  sorrow  or  distress  in  the  neighbor- 
hood, to  relieve  the  sad  heart  or  weary  body. 

"  She  was  always  piously  inclined.  When  not  more  than  two 
years  old  she  delighted  in  the  little  |hymns  *  I  want  to  be  an 
Angel,'  '  Happy  land,'  &c.,  and  seemed  to  imbibe  their  spirit- 
As  she  grew  older  she  cared  nothing  for  the  silly  rhymes  and 
trashy  literature,  and  the  fairytales  which  delight  most  children ; 
but  she  loved  Sunday-school  hymns  and  religious  and  moral 
reading.  She  learned  to  sing  so  young  and  so  intelligently  that 
some  of  her  friends  thought  her  precocious  ;  but  the  love  of 
spiritual  songs  grew  with  her  growth,  and  the  character  of  her 
hymns  showed  the  pious  sentiments  of  her  heart.  After  her 
conversion,  which  took  place  when  she  was  about  twelve  years 
old,  her  songs  were  more  of  Christ,  and  of  humble  trust  in  him, 
especially  when  she  was  sad  or  depressed.  '  I  need  thee  every 
hour '  was  a  great  favorite,  and  '  Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee '  often 
so  soothed  and  comforted  her  heart  that  she  would  leave  the 
piano  with  her  bright  face  unusually  bright.  She  was  never 
angered,  except  by  mean  or  dishonorable  acts,  which  she  looked 
upon  with  scorn  while  she  pitied  the  actors.  Imbued  with  a 
missionary  spirit,  self  seemed  to  have  no  part  in  her  nature,  and 
her  thoughts  and  labors  were  always  for  the  good  of  others. 
At  home  her  virtues  shone  brightest.  The  world  does  not 
always  appreciate  the  motives  of  an  unselfish  heart, 

"  Her  first  duties,  she  felt,  were  toward  her  parents ;  and  no 
sacrifice  that  she  could  make  was  too  great  for  their  comfort  and 
happiness.  Thoughtful  and  considerate,  she  anticipated  their 
wants  and  wishes  as  far  as  she  could.  Strict  integrity  and 
truthfulness  marked  her  character ;  and  accustomed  to  regard 
her  parents'  wishes,  she  continued  as  obedient  and  docile  as  a 
child  until  she  was  married,  when  about  twenty-three  years  old, 
and  left  her  mother's  roof. 

"  From  early  childhood  she  had  associated  with  missionary 
workers  in  our  Foreign  Mission  Society.     She  took  a  deep  in- 


AFRICAN  MISSIONS.  123 

terest  in  their  labors,  and  would  aid  by  any  little  work  she  could 
do,  or  contribute  her  mite  to  send  the  truth  to  the  heathen. 
When  the  little  hymn,  '  See  that  heathen  mother  stands,  where 
the  sacred  water  flows,'  &c.,  was  read  to  her,  and  the  picture  of 
a  mother  casting  her  infant  into  the  Ganges,  was  shown  to  her, 
the  tears  trickled  down  her  cheeks,  and  she  gave  her  most 
precious  treasures  to  send  the  Bible,  as  she  said,  *  to  teach  them 
better.'  Whether  she  ever  cherished  the  thought  of  going  her- 
self to  teach  them,  until  she  met  Mr.  D.,  I  do  not  know.  From 
their  first  meeting,  they  seemed  instinctively  drawn  to  each 
other,  and  she  seemed  to  have  decided  upon  her  life  work. 
After  that,  nothing  could  turn  her  from  her  purpose — neither  her 
father's  declining  health,  nor  her  mother's  subsequent  widow- 
hood. She  was  true  to  her  principles.  What  she  felt  to  be 
duty,  she  would  do,  whatever  the  difficulties. 

"  From  that  time  she  became  even  more  tender  to  her  parents 
and  only  sister,  and  her  letters  to  Mr.  D.,  as  he  often  said,  were 
a  great  comfort  and  encouragement  to  him  in  his  loneliness  and 
labors  in  Africa,  and  also  a  shield  from  temptation  in  that  be- 
nighted land. 

"  Her  parents  were  poor,  and  could  not  give  her  the  advan- 
tages which  money  affords ;  but  she  was  devoted  to  study,  and 
made  the  best  use  of  what  she  had.  Her  meat  was  to  do  the 
will  of  her  heavenly  Father.  Nothing  but  love  for  her  Saviour 
and  his  glory  would  have  induced  her  to  leave  her  widowed 
mother  and  her  happy  home,  which  she  dearly  loved.  On  her 
way  to  New  York,  she  wrote  with  cheering  words  to  her  mother, 
to  commit  herself  and  home  to  her  '  Father's '  care,  who  would 
surely  direct  all  things  in  wisdom  and  love." 

The  following  items  of  interest  are  gathered  from  a  private 
note  from  Mrs.  David  herself,  of  November  2d,  1880  : 

"  Since  my  conversion  my  desire  has  been  to  labor  for  my 
Master.  This  I  endeavored  to  do  within  my  church  and  neigh- 
borhood, and  among  my  friends.  When  I  saw  the  way  opening 
to  a  foreign  field,  so  *  white  for  the  harvest,'  my  prayer  to  God 
was,  'Send  me.'  I  was  married  November  17th,  1878,  by  Rev. 
J.  A.  Leslie;  we  arrived  in  Lagos,  February  i,  1880.  Our  little 
daughter,  Bessie  Oyenkan  David,  was  born  March   19th,  1880 — 


124  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

one  month  and  nineteen  days  from  the  time  of  our  arrival. 
When  my  baby  was  five  days  old,  the  doctor  declared  I  had  no 
further  need  of  his  attention,  and  since  that  time  neither  of  us 
have  required  the  need  of  a  physician.  I  have  as  good  health 
as  brother  Cosby,  or  as  the  majority  of  white  men  here.  The 
cares  of  house-keeping,  and  our  baby,  have  prevented  my  en- 
gaging in  the  mission  work,  save  teaching  in  the  Sunday-school, 
superintending  the  church  music,  visiting  the  day  school,  teach- 
ing some  of  the  girls  sewing,  and  having  a  talk  with  the  heathen 
women  when  I  have  an  opportunity.  I  look  forward  with 
pleasure  to  the  time  when  I  can  engage  more  actively  in  the 
work  of  the  Lord." 

The  following  was  received  Feb.  i  ith,  just  as  the  Journal  was 
going  to  press : 

FUNERAL   NOTICE. 

"  Lagos,  23d  December,  1880. 
"  The  friends  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  David  are  invited  to  attend  the  funeral  of 
their  infant  from  Baptist  Mission  House,  to-day,  at  9.30  a.m." 


CHINA    MISSIONS. 


TUNG  CHOW  MISSION. 

SUMMARY   OF  ITS   REPORT. 

Five  services  a  week  are  kept  up  by  Dr.  Crawford  and  the 
brethren;  lOOQ  visits  by  the  ladies,  Mrs.  Crawford,  Mrs.  Holmes 
and  Miss  Moon,  have  been  made  to  adjacent  villages,  to  dis- 
tribute tracts  and  "tell  the  gospel;"  57  pupils  are  in  the  three 
schools  ;  and  seven  were  baptized.  "  The  North  street  church," 
over  which  Dr.  J.  B.  Hartwell  presided,  "  has  ceased  to  meet. 
.  .  .  We  hope  to  save  a  remnant  of  the  members  to  the  cause 
of  Christ."  The  Mission  expected  "  to  welcome  Brother  J.  H. 
Eager  by  the  middle  of  the  coming  year,''  and  recommended 
"  thatthe  support  of '  native  preachers  '  be  left  to  native  churches." 
The  report  closed  thus :  "  The  gospel  is  striking  its  roots  deep 
into  Asiatic  Society.  Much  seed  has  been  sown,  and  we  would 
call  our  Southern  Baptists  to  come  over  to  the  reaping." 


CHINA  MISSIONS.  126 

SHANGHAI  MISSION. 

KWIN  SAN   AND   SOOCHOW. 

In  October,  1879,  Dr.  Yates,  with  the  native  pastor,  Wong 
Ping  San,  constituted  a  church  of  sixteen  members  at  Kwin  San; 
who  built  themselves  a  house  of  worship  and  residence  for  See 
T'ay  San,  their  ordained  pastor,  and  resolved  to  contribute  $2  a 
month  for  the  support  of  the  Gospel.  Dr.  Yates  wrote  :  "  Few 
members  of  our  home  churches  are  as  poor  as  the  richest  member 
of  the  Kwin  San  church.  I  thank  the  Lord  for  the  present  pros- 
pect at  Kwin  San.''  In  July  of  the  same  year  a  chapel  was 
opened,  with  the  consent  of  the  local  authorities,  at  Soochow, 
which  is  "  thirty  miles  beyond  Kwin  San,"  at  an  expense  of  ^^50, 
with  a  monthly  rental  of  ^3.  Dr.  Yates  said  :  "  I  sent  Pay  Tsn 
Oo  to  commence  work  at  Soochow,  the  provincial  city  and  his 
native  place." 

charity:  translation:  finances:  statistics. 

The  Shanghai  church  contributed  $2'j'}^.\'j,  beside  keeping  up 
a  fund  for  burying  its  members,  a  matter  which  costs  from  "  ^10 
to  ^1000  "  in  China.  Dr.  Yates  asked  for  $^<x>  for  publishing 
his  John's  gospel  and  Paul's  epistles  in  the  colloquial  dialect 
saying  :  "  It  is  my  intention  to  continue  until  I  complete  the  New 
Testament,  for  it  will  be  a  long  time  before  the  Board  will  have 
another  here  to  do  such  work."  The  Doctor  had  received  a 
letter  from  this  country,  inquiring  whether  it  took  eighty  cents 
to  send  a  dollar  to  him.  He  says  :  "  We  get  more  than  you  send. 
It  is  decidedly  to  the  advantage  of  the  Board  to  have  their  mis- 
sionaries draw  for  their  allowance."  Twelve  had  been  added  to 
the  churches  at  Shanghai  and  two  at  Kwin  San,  making  an  ag-. 
gregate  membership  of  100.  The  Doctor  added  :  "  I  was  never 
more  encouraged  in  my  work  than  now.'' 

CANTON  MISSION. 
summary. 

Dr.  Graves  rejoiced  that  now,  for  the  first  time,  the  Mission 
had  "  a  house  of  its  own."  The  baptisms  had  been  79 ;  the  con- 
tributions $2^^ — ;^ioo  having  been  given  by  the  natives  for  a 


126  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

chapel  at  Tsung  Fa.  The  church  membership  was  230.  The 
number  of  tracts  and  scripture  distributed  was  9766;  and  the 
amount  received  for  "  Christian  literature  "  was  ^57.40.  In  the 
medical  department  4422  patients  had  been  attended  and  92  sur- 
gical operations  performed.  In  the  schools  there  were  202 
pupils.  In  the  "  training  class  "  there  were  seventeen  men.  A 
chapel  was  built  at  Hai.  "  The  ladies  continue  their  earnest 
work  from  house  to  house,  and  their  meetings  for  the  women." 
Dr.  Graves' books  are  as  follows:  the  "  Preacher's  Assistant,'' 
pp.  130;  "Scripture  Geography;"  "Hymn  Book"  of  300 
hymns;  "  Parables  of  our  Lord,"  pp.  216;  works  on  "  Homilet- 
ics,"  and  "  The  Use  of  Money."  He  had  prepared  also  700 
MS.  pages  of  a  "  Life  of  Christ."  The  Doctor  writes  :  "  In  the 
eight  years,  a  dwelling  has  been  built  in  Canton,  one  chapel  fin- 
ished, and  the  money  raised  for  another  in  the  country ;  six 
country  stations  have  been  opened  and  two  native  brethren  or- 
dained to  the  ministry.  The  Chinese  native  Missionary  Society 
have  also  a  station  and  two  assistant  preachers  supported  mainly 
by  Chinese  Christians  in  Demerara  and  the  United  States." 

ACTION  OP  THE  con've;ntion. 

The  Convention  voted  :  i.  That  China  is  the  most  important 
missionary  field  in  the  world.  2.  That,  if  our  ministry  had  been 
so  successful  as  our  missionaries,  the  increase  of  our  church 
membership  would  have  been,  this  year,  500,000  instead  of 
80,000.  3.  That  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  must  not  relax  its 
efforts  "  until  a  hundred  missionaries  "  shall  be  in  our  China 
Missions.  These  are  only  the  points  made  in  an  earnest  and 
able  report  of  a  committee  of  which  Dr.  I.  T.  Tichenor,  of  Ala- 
bama, was  chairman. 

MISS  STEIN   ON  THE   WAY. 

"  Ogden,  Utah,  Jan.  23d,  1880. 
"  Dear  Dr.  Tupper  : 

"  I  am  enjoying  my  trip  very  much.  The  grandeur  of  the  scenery 
through  which  we  have  passed  to-day  is  beyond  my  descriptive  powers. 
But  what  I  enjoy  mostly  is  the  fact  that  I  am  on  the  way  to  my  mission 
work.  Though  it  was  sad  to  part  from  loved  ones,  the  day  on  which  I 
started  was  one  of  the  happiest  of  my  Hfe.  I  pray  the  Lord  that  I  may  be 
a  zealous  worker  in  his  vineyard. 

•:     "  I  will  write  to  you  from  San  Francisco,  and  comply  with  your  request. 
"  Truly,  &c.  "  S.  Stein." 


CHINA  MISSIONS.  127 


LETTER. 


"  San  Francisco,  Jan,  28,  1880. 
"  Dear  Dr.  Ttippcr :  I  am  sorry  to  have  put  off  writing  so  long,  especially 
as  I  must  write  hastily  now.  Brother  and  Sister  Simmons  and  I  reached 
here  on  last  Sunday  at  half-past  1 1  o'clock.  I  did  my  first  work  among  the 
Chinese  last  night  at  brother  Hartwell's  chapel.  It  seemed  real  hard  that  I 
could  only  teach  them  to  pronounce  English  words,  while  their  souls  were 
starving  for  need  of  the  Bread  of  Life.  J"hose  whom  I  taught  were  real 
heathen, — so  brother  Hartwell  told  me.  I  am  very  much  interested  in  a 
few  Chinese  who  are  Christians,  and  have  been  to  see  us.  We  cannot  get 
off  from  here  till  7th  of  February.  We  expect  to  sail  at  that  time  on  '  City 
of  Peking.'  I  send  receipts  for  the  money  received  through  brother  Sim- 
mons, and  hope  to  write  to  the  Young  Ladies'  Missionary  Society,  who  send 
the  $355.94,  before  leaving  here.  I  close  now,  as  we  are  about  ready  to 
attend  service  at  the  First  church.     I  am  so  anxious  to  get  off  to  China ! 

Pray  for  me. 

"Yours  truly,  "S.  Stein. 

"  P.  S. — Jan.  29.  I  have  tried  to  tell  you  what  you  desired  in  the  sketch 
below." 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY. 

"  My  full  name  is  Sallie  E.  Stein.  I  was  born  June  29th,  1850,  at  Big 
Lick,  Roanoke  county,  Va.  My  parents,  John  Henry  and  Mary  Ann  Stein, 
moved  from  there  to  Pittsylvania  county  when  I  was  only  an  infant,  and 
when  I  was  six  years  old,  my  father  was  taken  from  me  by  death  He  was 
a  zealous  Christian  and  a  member  of  the  Missionary  Baptist  Church.  I  do 
not  know  anything  of  my  father's  parents,  as  he  was  a  native  of  Berlin, 
Prussia,  and  came  to  this  country  when  quite  a  young  man.  After  the  death 
of  my  father,  my  mother  made  her  home  with  her  parents,  Rev.  Wm.  Har- 
ris, and  his  wife,  Sarah  Harris,  whose  home  was  in  Bedford  county,  Va., 
near  Liberty.  My  grandfather  being  a  minister  of  the  gospel,  and  my 
mother  and  grandmother  devoted  Christians,  I  was,  of  course,  taught  to 
have  great  respect  for  the  religion  of  Christ. 

"At  twelve  years  old,  during  a  revival  conducted  by  my  grandfather, 
assisted  by  Rev.  Andrew  Broadus,  I  was  deeply  convicted  of  sin.  I  only 
trusted  Christ,  and  found  peace  in  believing.  I  united  at  once  with  the 
Lick  Spring  Baptist  church,  and  was  baptized  by  my  grandfather.  (He 
baptized  my  parents  also.)  I  felt  at  once  that  it  would  be  my  pleasure  to 
be  a  missionary,  and  when  older,  I  felt  it  to  be  my  duty.  When  I  would 
think  upon  the  situation  of  the  heathen,  and  then  of  what  Christ  had  done 
for  me,  I  would,  in  the  earnestness  of  my  soul,  ask  the  Lord  to  show  me 
the  way,  and  prepare  me  for  the  work,  that  I  might  tell  them  of  the  cruci- 
fied and  risen  Saviour.  My  devoted  mother  taught  me  to  sympathize  with 
the  heathen,  even  before  1  was  a  Christian.  I  attended  common  schools 
in  my  neighborhood  now  and  then,  until  1  was  quite  a  large  girl,  and  I  had 
one  year's  schooling  at  Hollins  Institute.     My  mother  then  moved  to  Mis- 


128  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

sissippi,  and  I  attended  school  some  seven  or  eight  months  at  our  home 
there.  I  was  sent  to  Brownsville,  Tenn.,  where  I  finished  the  course  of 
study  in  fifteen  months  under  Rev.  J.  R.  Branham.  Since  I  left  school  I 
have  spent  most  of  my  time  teaching.  I  taught  two  years  near  Indepen- 
dence, Miss.,  and  one  year  in  S.  W;  Missouri.  I  have  taught  almost  two 
years  in  Tennessee.  After  asking  the  Board  to  send  me  to  China,  I  went 
to  Winchester,  Tenn.,  that  I  might  attend  the  Mary  Sharp  College,  in  order 
to  better  prepare  myself  for  the  jyork  of  a  missionary.  My  home  has  been 
there  since  that  time,  and  I  take  with  me  a  letter  from  Winchester  Baptist 
Church. 

"  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  Jan.  29///,  1880." 

YONG  SEEN  SANG. 

By  some  strange  mistake  the  notion  became  current  last  year 
that  this  venerable  Chinese  missionary  had  been  called  to  his 
reward.  The  evidence  of  his  living  ("  1880,  3d  moon")  lies  be- 
fore us  in  an  original  and  beautifully  penciled  letter  of  that  date 
to  the  "  Female  Missionary  Society  "  of  the  First  Baptist  church 
of  this  city.  This  society  has  supported  Yong  ever  since  his 
visit  to  this  country  with  Rev.  J.  L.  Shuck  in  1846.  The  letter 
is  translated  below  by  our  missionary,  Rev.  R.  H.  Graves,  who 
is  the  bearer  of  the  epistle  to  the  society,  from  the  hand  of  the 
writer.  We  give  the  American  spelling  of  the  name,  which  the 
society,  as  well  as  our  Board,  has  always  adopted.  Long  live 
Yong  Seen  Sang ! 

"Young  Chin  Sam,  a  believer  in  the  Lord,  connected  with  the  Canton 
church,  and  a  preacher  of  the  Word,  to  the  Sisters  of  Richmond,  fellow- 
believers  : 

"  I  remember  you  in  all  my  prayers,  and  thank  God  for  giving  me  the 
opportunity  of  seeing  you.  Through  your  kind  love  I  have  been  enabled 
to  exercise  this  ministry  and  to  preach  the  Word  for  many  years.  But  I 
confess  with  shame  that  not  very  many  have  believed  in  the  Lord  (through 
my  preaching).  But  I  always  pray  God  and  Christ  our  Lord  to  help  me  to 
preach  and  to  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  enlighten  men's  minds,  that  they 
may  listen  with  gladness,  and  the  seed  may  fall  into  good  ground  and 
bring  forth  some  thirty,  some  sixty,  and  some  a  hundred  fold. 

"  I  have  already  seen  the  gospel  spreading  abroad,  until  many  have 
heard  it,  and  every  year  the  number  of  believers  have  increased.  Last 
year  more  joined  the  church  than  the  year  before,  and  this  year  more 
have  joined  than  last  year.  This  is  due  to  the  united  prayers  of  God's 
people,  among  whom  are  the  believers  in  your  honorable  country.  May 
our  Heavenly  Father  bless  China,  and  open  wide  the  doors  of  the  church 


HOME  BOARD.  129 

here.  Now,  as  our  pastor,  teacher  Graves,  is  returning  to  his  home  to  see 
his  aged  father,  I  send  this  by  him,  presenting  my  regards  to  all  of  the 
sisters,  and  wishing  you  peace. 

"  May  God  the  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Spirit  be  ever  with  you  ! 

"  1880,  3d  moon." — Journal  (Sept.,  1880). 


MASS-MEETINGS. 

1.  On  Friday  night  of  the  Convention  a  mass-meeting  in  the 
'interest  of  Foreign  Missions  was  addressed  in  an  instructive  and 

interesting  way  by  General  A.  T.  Hawthorne,  of  Texas,  and  Dr. 
Wm.  F.  Hatcher,  of  Virginia. 

2.  On  Monday  night  a  mass-meeting  was  held  to  consider  the 
best  means  of  awakening  general  enthusiasm  among  our  peo- 
ple in  the  interests  of  missions.  Effective  speeches  were  made 
by  Brethren  J.  W.  Carter,  of  West  Virginia ;  G.  A.  Nunnally,  of 
Georgia;  C.  C.  Chaplin,  of  Texas,  and  J.  C.  Hiden,  of  South 
Carolina. 

FORWARD  MOVEMENT. 

Our  Board  asked  the  Convention  whether  it  should  "  go  for- 
ward." The  Convention  ordered  that  we  "  move  grandly 
onward,"  saying,  "  Looking  back  over  the  past  we  take  courage, 
and  looking  forward,  we  hope  to  realize  the  blessedness  of  the 
plaudit,  '  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servants.' " 

HOME  BOARD. 

Weeks  of  labor 1,091 

Churches  supplied 63 

Other  Stations 54 

Sermons  preached 2,580 

Addresses    delivered 1,027 

Prayer  and  other  religious  meetings  attended 990 

Baptized 275 

Received  by  letter 215 

Restored 1 1 1 

Professed  conversion  at  his  meeting,  but  not  baptized  by  missionary  284 

Sunday-schools 65 

Pupils 1^706 

Teachers 170 

Pupils  converted 69 

Teachers  converted 15 

9 


130  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Pages  of  tracts  distributed 8,660 

Bibles  and  Testaments  distributed 174 

Houses  of  worship  built 7 

Religious  visits 2,731 

Miles  traveled 48,338 

HOSPITAIJTY. 

Never  did  the  Convention  vote  more  heartily  than  when  they 
returned  thanks  "  to  Rev.  L.  Burrows,  pastor  of  this  church,  and 
the  Committee  of  Arrangements,  for  the  very  satisfactory  man- 
ner in  which  they  arranged  for  the  accommodation  of  this 
body,  etc." 

CONCLUSION. 

The  Convention  sang  "  Blest  be  the  Tie  that  Binds  ; "  "  the 
parting  hand  was  given  to  each  other; "  Brother  E.  Dodson  led 
in  prayer,  and  the  President  announced  the  Convention  ad- 
journed, to  meet  in  Columbus,  Ga.,  at  10  o'clock,  A.M.,  Thurs- 
day, May  7th,  1 88 1. 


SEVERAL  PUBLICATIONS  THIS  YEAR. 


PLEASE  PRESERVE  THIS. 

History  repeats  itself.  Several  years  ago  we  were  much  per- 
plexed by  Societies  demanding  that  their  contributions  should 
be  sent  directly  to  the  objects  for  which  the  contributions  were 
made.'  Many  letters  of  recommendation  were  written,  and  many 
paragraphs  were  penned  in  the  Journal.  The  matter  seemed, 
then,  fully  understood  and  finally  settled.  But,  with  the  increase 
of  Societies  or  the  change  of  officers,  the  subject  revives.  Again 
explanatory  letters  have  been  written ;  and  now  we  republish  an 
article  which  appeared  in  the  Journal  of  November,  1878,  with 
the  particular  request  that  it  be  preserved  and  occasionally  read 
by  our  Missionary  Societies. 

CONTRIBUTIONS   FOR  SPECIAI,  OBJECTS. 

"  Particulars  interest  more  than  general  subjects.  Persons  are 
more  influential,  with  the  masses  of  people,  than  principles. 
This  is  illustrated  in  the  fact  that  when  our  friends  send  little 


SEVERAL  PUBLICATIONS   THIS   YEAR.  131 

moneys  for  missions,  they  rarely  say,  '  This  is  for  the  perishing 
heathen,'  but,  *  I  send  the  enclosed  for  Miss  Moon,  or  Mrs. 
Yates,  or  Miss  Whillden ; '  or,  '  This  money  is  for  the  teacher 
Wong  Ping  San,  or  the  pupil  Kwang  Tsung  Kai.'  The  name, 
the  photograph,  the  personality,  interests ;  the  fact  of  its  being 
a  man,  or  a  woman,  or  a  child,  gives  a  reality  to  the  object,  and 
enables  the  contributor  to  realise,  as  we  say,  that  he  is  doing 
some  definite  work.  This  is  perfectly  natural.  It  will  continue  to  be 
so.  But  this  is  not  the  most  elevated  state  of  the  missionary  spirit. 
It  is  not  the  missionary  who  should  be  regarded  so  much  as  the 
heathen ;  and  not  so  much  the  heathen,  as  the  Lord  Jesus  among 
the  nations.  This  broad  view  we  do  not  hope  to  have  entertained 
by  the  great  body  of  the  people.  We  are  happy  to  have  them  to 
do  something  for  the  cause,  in  whatever  way  and  under  whatever 
views  they  may  adopt.  Under  these  circumstances  there  should 
be  a  perfect  understanding  between  the  contributors  and  the 
Board  and  the  missionaries,  with  respect  to  this  subject.  The 
manner  of  communicating  the  offerings  of  the  donors  to  the 
objects  of  the  donation  is  so  obvious  that  we  may  not  have  been 
sufficiently  careful  to  make  it  plain  to  all  of  our  contributors. 
That  young  lady,  for  instance,  who  sent  to  us  seven  dollars  and 
fifty  cents  for  a  certain  school  in  China,  and  then  a  month  or  two 
after  wrote  to  know  if  her  seven  dollars  and  a  half  had  been 
sent  to  China,  clearly  did  not  understand  the  matter.  Neither 
did  that  Association  which  gave  twenty  dollars  for  one  of  our 
missionaries,  and  required  that  a  receipt  for  twenty  dollars  from 
the  missionary  should  be  returned  to  the  Association.  The 
Board  makes  an  annual  appropriation  to  each  mission,  which 
covers  all  expenses  of  the  missions,  and  the  missions  draw  on 
the  Board,  and  are  thus  paid  the  amount  of  the  appropriation. 
The  contributions  come  in  from  the  various  sources,  and  thus 
our  Treasurer  is  furnished  with  the  means  to  pay  the  drafts  of 
the  missions.  Now  when  that  young  lady  sends  her  seven  dol- 
lars and  a  half  quarterly,  it  is  not,  of  course,  sent  to  the  school 
in  China,  because  the  whole  year's  appropriation  has  been,  or 
will  be,  drawn  for  by  the  missionary  at  the  proper  time.  If  our 
Treasurer  pays  thirty  dollars  annually  to  the  school,  is  it  not  the 
same  as  if  the  young  lady's   seven  dollars  and  fifty  cents  were 


132  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

sent  each  quarter  ?  To  make  the  matter  very  plain  for  our 
young  contributors, — a  Httle  girl  wants  to  buy,  with  her  own 
money,  a  wax  doll  in  New  York  for  next  Christmas,  which  will 
cost  ten  dollars,  and  she  can  send  to  her  aunt  there  one  dollar 
and  twenty-five  cents  a  week.  The  aunt  buys  at  once  the  doll  for  ten 
dollars  and  receives  the  one  dollar  and  twenty-five  cents  weekly. 
Now  is  not  that  exactly  the  same  thing  as,  and  better  than,  if 
the  one  dollar  and  a  quarter  were  taken  weekly  to  the  store 
where  the  doll  is  bought?  In  the  case  of  our  work  it  is  not 
only  better  for  the  Board  to  pay  the  missionaries  statedly,  and 
the  people  supply  the  money  as  they  can,  but  it  is  the  only  way 
that  the  business,  under  the  present  circumstances,  can  possibly 
be  conducted.  And  we  have  been  surprised  to  see  that  some 
co7ttributors  do  not  realize  that  their  responsibility  e7tds  when  they 
receive  the  receipt  of  the  Board  for  the  money  they  have  donated. 
Then  the  responsibility  of  the  Board  begins,  which  responsibility 
they  deeply  realize  and  seek  to  discharge,  as  under  the  eye  of 
Him  to  whom  they  must  give  an  account. 

"  But  the  question  may  arise  :  Suppose  the  quarterly  contribu- 
tions of  a  particular  person  or  society  for  a  special  object  should 
aggregate  more  than  the  annual  appropriation  of  the  Board  to 
that  object  ?  The  balance  would,  of  course,  go  over  to  the 
credit  of  the  object,  and  to  make  up  the  appropriation  of  the 
next  year.  This  is  distinctly  stated  in  the  '  Rules  for  special 
contributions,'  which  are  printed  in  every  issue  of  the  Joiiriial. 
But  this  question  is  really  one  of  no  practical  importance.  In 
the  whole  course  of  our  experience  with  missions  we  have 
never  known  but  one  instance  where  the  contributions  during 
the  year,  for  a  specific  work,  exceeded  the  annual  appropriation 
of  the  Board.  Almost  invariably  the  contributions  for  special 
objects  fall  short  of  the  appropriation.  In  the  single  instance 
above  stated  the  intelligent  representative  of  the  contributions 
directed  that  the  excess  might  go  to  the  general  fund  of  the 
Board.  But  suppose  the  Board  makes  no  appropriation  for  the 
object  for  which  funds  are  sent  ?  There  are  no  such  objects,  ex- 
cept an  occasional  building,  and  Tract  and  Bible  distributions,  to 
which,  of  course,  are  most  sacredly  applied  the  exact  amounts 
donated  for  them.     The  whole  work  of  the  missionaries,  for 


SEVERAL   PUBLICATIONS  THIS  YEAR.  133 

which  funds  are  received  by  the  Board,  is  covered  by  the  appro- 
priation. This  also  is  distinctly  stated  in  the  monthly  published 
'  Rules  for  special  contributions.'  If  funds  are  sent  directly  to 
our  missionaries  for  work,  which  is  not  recognized  as  the  work 
of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  that  is  a  matter  between 
the  missionaries  and  their  private  patrons.  It  is  not  our  affair. 
The  Board  has  no  responsibility,  and  makes  no  objection.  But 
the  Board,  let  it  be  understood,  receives  no  funds  for  regular 
missionary  work,  which  is  not  covered  by  their  annual  appro- 
priation. And  we  hope  that  all  future  missionaries  of  the  Board 
will  understand  that  the  contributions  for  them  are  not  inde- 
pendent of  but  auxiliary  to  the  appropriations  of  the  Board. 
The  business  men  of  the  churches  should  explain  this  to  the 
societies,  and  especially  to  the  young  people,  while  they  must 
not  discourage  those  who  will  only  contribute  to  some  specific 
object  or  person.  On  this  there  may  be  absolute  reliance  that 
every  missionary,  or  missionary  object,  under  the  Board,  re- 
ceives in  our  annual  appropriation  all,  and  commonly  more 
than  all,  that  contributors  send  for  that  missionary  or  mission- 
ary object.  This,  clearly  understood,  might  save  some  anxiety 
on  the  part  of  contributors  and  no  little  annoyance  on  the  part 
of  the  Board. 

"  Some  time  ago  we  published  the  action  of  the  American  Mis- 
sionary Union  on  this  subject.  It  is  so  appropriate  to  our  pres- 
ent line  of  thought  that  it  will  bear  to  be  repeated.  It  was  a 
part  of  a  report  presented  by  Dr.  Moss,  and  adopted  at  Cleve- 
land, Ohio  : 

"Resolved,  That  contributions  to  the  Missionary  Union  should,  as  a  rule, 
be  for  its  general  work  and  not  designated  for  special  uses.  The  compre- 
hensive knowledge  of  the  whole  foreign  field  by  the  Executive  Committee 
their  impartial  interest  in  every  part,  and  their  conscious  responsibility  to 
the  churches  at  home  and  the"  missions  abroad,  make  them  wiser  and  better 
distributors  of  the  bounty  of  the  churches  than  the  donors  themselves  can 
be.  District  Secretaries  and  other  agents  are  urged  not  to  make  special 
appeals  for  special  objects,  but  for  the  one  great  work  as  a  whole,  and  mis- 
sionaries are  respectfully  desired  not  to  ask  their  friends  or  the  churches  for 
money  for  particular  points  or  particular  enterprises,  unless  those  requests 
are  formally  approved  by  the  Executive  Committee.  Only  embarrassment, 
hindrance  and  injustice  can  come,  as  they  have  so  often  come  in  the  past, 
from  the  designation  of  contributions  by  contributors  to  narrow  and  special 
purposes. 


134  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  But  while  the  best  way  may  be  not  to  hamper  Boards  by  such 
conditions  and  specification,  if  that  is  not  the  most  pleasant  way 
for  our  contributors  to  give,  let  them  give  as  they  will.  The 
great  thing  is  for  them  to  give.  These  lines  are  written  on 
hearing  that  certain  choice  members  of  an  admirable  little 
society  did  not  understand  why  their  little  but  highly  appre- 
ciated funds  could  not  be  sent  directly  and  immediately  to  a 
special  object,  which  had  been  fully  paid  for  by  the  Board." 

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS   AND  MISSIONS. 

"  A  young  lady  told  us  that  she  requested  her  Sunday-school 
class  to  bring  something — say,  one  or  two  cents — for  papers  and 
books,  and  other  expenses  of  the  school ;  and  that  one  of  the 
little  girls  said  :  '  I  will  bring  five  cents,  if  you  have  something 
for  me  to  bring  it  for.'  The  child,  without  intending  the  least 
reflection  on  the  excellence  of  the  papers  and  books,  etc.,  evidently 
did  not  think  that  these  things  for  themselves  were  '  anything' 
for  Sunday-school  scholars  to  bring  their  own  money  for.  She 
did  not  pay  for  her  books,  and  other  expenses  in  the  week-day 
school  (and  her  parents  and  teachers  do  not  think  that  such 
payment  is  necessary  to  train  the  child  to  self-support  in  after- 
life), and  she  felt  instinctively  that  she  should  have  something 
outside  of  herself,  and  class,  and  school,  for  the  exercise  of  her 
self-denial,  and  her  benevolence.  And  was  there  not  something 
of  truth  and  wisdom  in  the  reply  of  this  little  ten  year  old  girl  ? 

"  Suppose  this  child  brings  her  cent,  or  two  cents,  for  Sunday- 
school  papers  and  books,  admirable  as  they  are,  how  much  bet- 
ter and  more  elevated  is  the  little  thing  after  the  act  than  before  ? 
Has  she  not  only  strengthened  the  principle  of  self-love,  which 
is  strong  enough  already,  in  young  and  old  ?  How  much  en- 
thusiasm or  self-sacrifice  for  charity  and  Christ  could  that  teacher 
arouse  in  her  class,  by  expatiating  on  the  excellence  of  the 
excellent  papers  and  books  of  the  Sunday-school,  even  though 
she  have  the  tongue  of  an  angel  ! 

"  But  suppose  that  next  door  to  the  school  there  is  a  poor  sick 
child,  with  no  proper  food,  nor  clothing,  nor  medical  attention ; 
suppose  that  on  the  other  side  of  the  globe  there  are  many 
little  girls  destroyed  by  their  parents,  who  know  no  better,  and 


SUNDAY-SCHOOLS  AND  MISSIONS.  135 

have  no  Bible  to  teach  them  of  Jesus  and  of  his  salvation.  Sup- 
pose this  teacher  should  keep  before  the  mind  of  her  class  this 
poor  little  sick  child,  or  these  poorer,  perishing  pagans  ;  who  does 
not  see  that  the  hearts  of  her  pupils  would  awake  in  sympathy, 
and  that  they  would  gladly  deny  themselves,  and  bring  cheerfully 
their  five  cents,  or  ten  cents,  and  become  thereby  deepened  and 
elevated,  and  more  Christ-like  in  their  character ;  and  perhaps 
some  of  them  become  messengers  of  mercy  and  love,  to  the 
suffering  around  them — missionaries  of  the  cross,  to  the  '  regions 
beyond  ?' 

"  But  if  the  money  of  the  children  be  given  for  these  benevo- 
lent purposes,  how  shall  the  necessary  expenses  of  the  school  be 
met?  Let  the  expenses  be  met  as  the  expenses  of  other  schools 
are  met.  Parents,  or  the  public,  bear  the  expenses  of  the  week- 
day school.  The  church  is  the  parent  of  the  Sunday-school. 
If  the  parent  church  cannot  bear  the  expenses,  then  some  associ- 
ation of  churches — on  principle  of  public  support  of  day  schools — 
should  do  it.  How  would  it  do  to  let  the  school  pay  part  and 
the  church  part?  A  mixed  motive  never  produced  a  hero  or  a 
martyr.  If  the  object  of  the  Sunday-school  is  to  train  for  moral 
and  spiritual  life,  let  the  training  be  such  as  is  fit  to  develop  the 
finest  types  of  moral  and  spiritual  character.  And  there  is  no 
work  for  which  a  church  will  give  more  freely  than  for  its  Sun- 
day-school. Some  persons  will  give  to  this  object  who  would 
give  to  no  other.  Thus  the  Sabbath-school  may  not  only  get 
liberal  support  from  the  church ;  but  it  may  be  the  means  of  ex- 
citing more  fully  the  benevolence  of  the  church.  And  does  not 
this  support  make  a  direct  appeal  to  the  missionary,  the  Chris- 
tian spirit  of  the  church  ?  A  high  authority  says:  'All  the  ar- 
guments and  reasons  which  may  be  urged  for  the  extension  of 
the  gospel  on  the  earth  by  any  agency,  will  apply  with  equal 
force  to  this,  and  receive  in  addition  all  the  peculiar  obligations 
and  promises  which  connect  the  interests  and  hopes  of  the  gos- 
pel so  peculiarly  and  especially  with  the  young.' 

"The  school,  as  has  been  said,  is  the  child  of  the  church. 
Whether  its  child  by  generation  or  adoption,  it  is  the  child  of 
the  Christian  spirit  of  the  church,  just  as  is  the  foreign  mission- 
ary work.     If  this  Sunday-school  child  is  loving  and  dutiful  to 


136  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

the  church,  seeking  its  counsel,  and  subject  to  its  loving  will,  is 
anything  more  natural  than  that  it  should  be  sustained  by  the 
parent  church  ?  If  the  child  should  be  somewhat  wayward,  let 
the  church  be  wise  and  not  cast  it  on  its  own  support,  to  become 
more  independent  and  less  loving.  The  tendency  of  the  Baptist 
principle  of  soul  liberty  is  to  draw  off  from  the  church  centre. 
Hence  the  many  class  societies  in  the  church.  The  way  to  meet 
this  tendency  is  to  strengthen  the  drawing  in  tendency  of  the 
central  body.  The  Sunday-school,  comprehending  all  classes 
of  the  church,  is  the  most  important  to  be  drawn  to  the  heart  of 
the  church.  What  can  do  that  better  than  giving  it  support  ? 
Let  the  centripetal  force  be  equal  to  the  centrifugal,  and  Baptist 
polity  presents  the  most  harmonious  system  consistent  with 
varied  intelligence  and  the  glorious  liberty  of  the  children  of 
God. 

"  But  the  school  is  not  only  the  child  of  the  church  to  be  con- 
ciliated, but  a  pupil  to  be  trained  to  be  the  future  church  itself. 
Hence,  it  is  of  the  last  importance,  that  not  only  the  personal 
conversion  of  the  scholars  should  be  aimed  at ;  but  that  they 
should  be  disciplined  in  that  most  difficult  and  most  necessary 
practical  duty  of  making  free-wjll  offerings  to  the  Lord, 
for  the  extension  of  his  kingdom  on  earth.  The  grace  of  giving 
is  a  thing  of  habit ;  it  is  something  that  must  be  learned  in  youth, 
if  ever  learned  thoroughly  at  all.  And  that  the  church  must 
abound  hereafter  in  her  offerings  to  God's  treasury,  is  established 
by  the  fact  of  God's  providence  already  opening  the  whole  world 
for  the  labor  of  his  people.  The  great  problem  before  Southern 
Baptists  to-day  is :  How  can  the  masses  of  God's  people  be 
made  to  see  the  whitening  harvests  of  souls,  and  enter  by  men 
or  means  into  the  universal  harvesting?  The  Southern  Baptist 
Convention  appointed  a  committee  to  report  at  its  forthcoming 
meeting  on  this  very  subject.  Let  that  committee  not  overlook 
the  Sunday-school  scholar,  as  a  factor — perhaps  the  most  .im- 
portant— for  the  solution  of  the  difficult  problem  !  Let  not  the 
churches  fail  to  show  their  appreciation  of  their  Sabbath-schools, 
as  the  feeders  of  benevolence,  and  to  reap  the  rich  harvests  of 
spiritual  and  material  benefit  from  them,  by  withholding  from 
them  cheerful  and  liberal  support. 


SUNDAY-SCHOOLS  AND  MISSIONS.  137 

"  Hear  what  says  Dr.  Tyng,  who  devoted  forty  years  to  the 
special  observation  of  Sunday-school  work.  With  regard  to  the 
church  of  the  Epiphany:  '  We  founded  this  church  with  the  dis- 
tinct understanding  and  plan,  that  the  Sunday-school  should  be 
the  main  and  prominent  object  of  regard,  and  its  convenience 
and  successful  operation  thoroughly  provided  for ;  and  we  car- 
ried out  this  principle  completely.'  Hear  his  testimony  as  the 
result  of  his  long  experience :  '  I  desire  to  record  my  testimony 
as  the  result  of  my  whole  experience,  of  forty  years,  that  in  my 
judgment,  there  is  no  department  of  Christian  labor  more  vitally 
influential  upon  the  triumphs  of  the  gospel ;  more  remunerative  in 
its  immediate  results  of  blessing  to  the  souls  engaged ;  more 
effective  in  maintaining  and  enlarging  the  best  interests  of  the 
Christian  church,  and  the  most  efficient  operation  of  the  Christian 
ministry,  than  the  Sabbath-school  work.'  Hear  him  again,  on 
the  exact  point  in  hand  :  '  The  provisions  for  the  school  should 
bring  out  the  unsparing  liberality  of  the  church.  Nothing  that 
can  promote  the  comfort,  enlarge  the  usefulness,  or  adorn  and 
render  attractive  the  methods  of  operation,  within  the  power  of 
the  members  of  the  church,  should  be  withheld.  The  Sunday- 
school  is  worthy  of  the  first  place  in  the  affections  and  consid- 
eration of  every  church.  The  advantages  which  it  repays  make 
it  an  investment  of  incalculable  worth.  In  no  way  can  the 
churches  of  the  Lord  so  surely  rise  and  shine,  so  certainly  ex- 
tend and  prosper,  so  largely  bless  and  be  blessed,  as  in  the  con- 
stant, earnest  and  faithful  cultivation  of  their  Sunday-schools.' 
We  add  here  that  the  Sabbath-school  of  his  St.  George's  church 
requested  the  privilege  of  supporting  itself;  but  the  church  posi- 
tively refused.  And  well  it  might.  It  gave  the  Sabbath-school 
^400  per  annum,  and  the  Sunday-school  gave  in  benevolence 
1^4000  a  year !  This  reciprocal  relation,  Dr.  Tyng  describes  as  : 
'  The  children  giving  to  this  work  of  the  church,  of  their  own 
savings  and  collections,  and  the  church  giving  to  the  children, 
as  their  personal  offering,  a  token  of  their  interest  and  love.' 
This  support  of  the  Sabbath-school  is  seed-corn,  which  we  urge 
our  churches  to  sow,  and  which  shall  spring  up  to  their  own 
benefit,  and  the  benefit  of  the  world,  some  thirty,  some  sixty  and 
some  an  hundred  fold. 


138  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  Of  what  the  school  may  do  for  the  church  in  the  future,  let 
us  judge  by  what  it  is  doing  now  for  the  church. 

"  1st — Is  not  the  Sunday-school  imperceptibly  leading  the 
churches,  by  making  its  members  teachers  in  the  school,  to  that 
primitive  Christianity,  when  all  the  disciples  were  the  preachers 
of  Jesus,  and  the  coming  back  to  which  common  propagation  of 
the  truth,  will  be  the  salvation  of  the  world,  and  the  dawn  of  the 
millennial  day? 

"  2d — Is  not  the  Sunday-school  also  leading  the  membership 
of  the  churches  to  a  regular  and  systematic  study  of  God's  Word, 
(which  is  realizing  the  definition  of  what  the  Sunday-school 
should  be,  and  which  was  quoted  thirty  years  ago  from  Dr. 
James  W.  Alexander,  by  Dr.  Tyng,  viz.,  the  church  with  its 
children  studying  God's  Word,  and)  which  is  giving  the  church 
generally  a  theological  training,  by  which  they  are  not  only  bet- 
ter qualified  for  teaching  Jesus,  but  are  working  out  their  own 
sanctification  ?  '  Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth  ;  thy  Word  is 
truth.' 

"  3d — And  in  this  practical  work  also  of  abundant  and  general 
free-will  offerings  for  the  world's  redemption,  may  not  the  future 
churches  be  established  by  the  present  Sunday-school  ?  Let 
objects  of  charity  be  kept  before  the  school ;  let  the  doctrines 
taught  be  applied  to  the  subject  of  beneficence  ;  let  all  the  money 
given,  be  given  to  these  purposes  ;  let  every  class  be  a  missionary 
society,  with  its  own  name  and  special  object  and  what  will  be 
the  result  ?  The  first  result  will  be  an  immense  amount  of 
money  given  at  once  to  the  cause  of  Christ's  Kingdom.  The 
next  will  be,  that  the  church  to  come  will  be  filled  with  members 
who  know  nothing  else  but  the  regular  and  joyous  offerings  to 
the  Lord,  according  to  their  ability.  Again,  the  church  will  re- 
quire a  ministry  which  shall  make  gospel  truth  bear  regularly 
on  the  entire  consecration  of  the  membership,  in  spirit  and  sub- 
stance, and  the  result  of  this  spirit  and  work  among  the  churches, 
will  be  what  ?  This  beneficence  will  represent  itself  in  the  local 
associations;  and  the  local  associations  will  represent  it  in  the 
General  Associations  and  State  Conventions  ;  and  the  State  Con- 
ventions will  send  it  to  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention ;  and 
the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  will  have  abundant  means  and 


SYSTEMATIC  BENEFICENCE.  139 

men  to  give  the  gospel  to  the  destitute  places  of  this  land,  and 
to  send  it  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  This  is  the  solution  of  the 
great  problem  ;  this  is  the  true  chain  to  connect  the  Convention 
to  the  unfailing  source  of  abundant  supply;  which  we  call  '  the 
masses  of  the  people.'  The  children,  the  children,  they  are  the 
salvation  of  the  world,  the  sanctification  of  the  church  !  Man's 
Saviour,  crucified  and  arisen,  is  called  apostolically  '  The  child 
Jesus.'  One  of  the  striking  pictures  of  the  Millennium  is,  a  little 
child  leading  the  lion  and  the  lamb.  No  wonder  that  significant 
doxology:  "  I  thank  thee,  oh  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
that  thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and 
hast  revealed  them  unto  babes.  Even  so,  Father,  for  so  it  seem- 
eth  good  in  thy  sight.' 

"  Dr.  Henson  said  that  when  he  spoke  on  the  relation  of  the 
church  and  Sunday-school,  he  felt  like  a  man  with  a  can  of  nitro- 
glycerine on  his  head.  In  Richmond  and  in  the  South,  where 
so  many  poor  churches  are  indebted  even  for  their  existence  to 
Sunday-schools,  there  is  not  the  slightest  danger  from  what  has 
been  written,  of  our  being  blown  up  !  When  we  speak  on  the 
relation  of  the  Sabbath-school  to  the  church,  we  feel  that  we  are 
putting  our  hand  to  the  lever  which,  if  properly  sustained,  will 
lift  up  the  church  and  move  the  world!     The  fulcrum  for  this 

LEVER  IS  THE  ChURCH's  SUPPORT  OF  THE  SUNDAY-SCHOOL. 

"  But  the  fulcrum  is  nothing,  and  the  lever  is  nothing  without 
the  efficient  motor.  Oh,  that  God  would  give  his  spirit — the 
spirit  of  wisdom  and  of  power — to  our  churches  and  to  our  Sab- 
bath-schools, that  the  sublime  Sunday-school  mission  may  be 
fully  accomplished  for  Jesus'  sake." 

SYSTEMATIC  BENEFICENCE. 

Scarcely  a  year  passes,  in  the  history  of  the  Convention,  that 
some  system  of  Beneficence  is  not  presented  for  the  attention  of 
the  denomination.  The  day  may  come  when  these  systems  will 
be  digested,  their  good  elements  collected,  and  something  pre- 
sented which  may  have  general  acceptance  among  our  people. 
Any  system,  contemplating  the  benefit  of  the  Convention  alone, 
can,  of  course,  have  no  acceptance  among  the  churches.  The 
church  is  the  unit  among  Baptists.     The  place  that  suits  the  in- 


140  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

dividual  church  is  the  place  for  the  Convention,  whose  ultimate 
resource  is  the  individual  church.  The  following  is  a  contribu- 
tion to  this  kind  of  literature  which,  having  worked  well  in 
several  churches  to  which  it  had  been  commended,  was  published 
in  the  Foreign  Msssion  Journal  of  March,  1880,  for  the  consid- 
eration of  the  denomination.  It  enters,  therefore,  into  the  history 
of  the  board,  duringf   i' 


"PI,AN  FOR  CHURCH  REVENUE  AND  BENEFICENCE. 

"  Giving  duly  of  our  substance,  for  Christ's  sake,  is  an  act  of 
worship.  The  habit  of  making  such  offerings  is  an  element  of 
elevated  Christian  character.  The  habitual  exercise  of  this 
grace — for  a  grace  it  is — is  contemplated  and  designed  by  the 
material  gifts  which  Providence  regularly  entrusts  to  our  hands  ; 
and  the  orderly  and  full  development  of  such  gracious  character 
is  one  of  the  highest  aims  of  church  discipline.  The  love  of 
money  is  a  common  idolatry  of  human  nature  ;  and  Christian 
beneficence  is  the  counteracting  and  eradicating  power,  ordained 
by  Him  whose  '  will  is  our  sanctification.' 

"  The  nature  of  this  gospel-giving  is  laid  down  in  the  precept 
of  II  Cor.  viii.  7  :  '  Therefore  as  ye  abound  in  every  thing — in 
faith,  and  utterance,  and  knowledge,  and  in  all  diligence,  and 
your  love  to  us,  see  that  ye  abound  in  this  grace  also,' — the 
grace  of  rich  liberality.  A  condition  of  its  acceptance,  in  the 
sight  of  God,  and  the  extent  to  which  it  is  to  be  exercised,  is 
thus  stated :  '  If  there  be  first  a  willing  mind,  it  is  accepted, 
according  to  that  a  man  hath,  and  not  according  to  that  he  hath 
not'  The  great  motive  for  charitable  and  liberal  giving  is  found 
in  the  words  of  II  Cor.  viii.  9  :  '  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that,  though  he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes 
he  became  poor  that  ye,  through  his  poverty,  may  be  rich.'  A 
worthy  example,  cited  by  Paul,  was  that  of  the  churches  of 
Macedonia,  who  first  gave  themselves  to  the  Lord,  and  then  made 
the  depths  of  their  poverty  to  'abound  to  the  riches  of  their 
liberality.' 

"  The  regular  contributions  of  the  church  naturally  divide 
themselves  into  two  classes  :  First,  those  which  are  for  their  own 
expenses ;  and  are  positively  binding,  as  necessary  to  the  com- 


SYSTEMATIC  BENEFICENCE.  141 

plete  organization,  and  the  prosperous  perpetuity  of  the  church. 
Second,  those  which  are  for  objects  of  general  Christian  benev- 
olence, and  are  purely  voluntary,  though  equally  necessary 
for  individual  and  church  prosperity.  Each  class  of  these  duties 
is  based  upon  its  own,  and  well-defined  principles  of  reason,  and 
of  Holy  Writ. 

"  The  first  class  of  Contributions — or,  those  positively  binding 
on  the  membership  to  defray  the  necessary  expenses  of  the 
church. 

"  I.  These  necessary  expenses  may  be  specified  as  for  four 
objects:  1st.  The  ivork  of  the  pastorate,  which  has  been  con- 
tracted for  by  the  church.  2d.  The  house  of  God,  whose  preser- 
vation, and  improvement,  and  ordering  for  worship  and  varied 
instruction,  are  involved  in  the  idea  of  a  living  and  progressive 
church,  3d.  The  Sunday-school  of  the  church,  as  the  children 
can  be  best  trained  in  beneficence  by  the  church  paying  the  ex- 
penses of  the  school,  and  letting  all  their  contributions  go  to 
benevolent  objects.  4th.  The  poor  of  the  church,  whom  the 
Master  has  graciously  imposed  upon  us,  for  the  blessing  which 
attends  the  proper  care  of  poor  saints,  as  Christ's  peculiar  repre- 
sentatives on  earth.  • 

"  II.  The  principles  on  which  these  church-expenses  are 
binding  on  the  membership  are  four-fold : 

"  1st.  The  independence  of  the  churches  of  Christ.  This  im- 
plies that,  as  a  rule,  each  church  is  to  take  care  of  itself.  It  has 
no  claim  for  support  upon  other  churches,  or  religious  associa- 
tions or  conventions ;  much  less  upon  any  organization  of  a 
worldly  or  political  character.  Hence,  the  obligation  of  support 
must  rest  on  its  own  membership. 

"  2d.  The  equality  of  the  membership.  This  equality  is  not 
merely  in  privileges,  but  in  duties  ;  not  only  in  benefits,  but  in 
self-denials.  This  principle  of  church  polity  lays  the  burdens  of 
the  church  equally  on  all  the  membership. 

"  3d.  The  Divijte  Headship  of  the  church.  The  churches  are 
servants  of  Jesus.  '  One  is  your  Master,  even  Christ,  and  all  ye 
are  brethren.'  The  payment  by  the  members,  according  to  '  the 
ability'  of  each,  of  these  necessary  and  authorized  expenses  of 
the  church,  is  nothing  more  than  the  Lord's  stewards  employ- 


142  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

ing  a  part  of  the  talents  committed  to  them  by  the  Master,  for 
the  support  of  His  own  household. 

"  4th.  The  universality  of  this  principle  in  all  associations 
which  require  monetary  expenditure.  The  benevolent  society, 
the  business  co-partnership  or  corporation,  the  family,  the 
school,  the  State — all  are  sustained  by  the  imposition  of  burdens 
and  taxes  of  some  kind  upon  those  who  are  thus  associated  for 
common  benefits  or  benevolence.  From  such  an  obvious  and 
universal  law  of  reason,  the  church  can  claim  no  exemption. 
The  gospel  is  '  without  money  and  without  price  '  to  the  world  ; 
but  it  was  published  at  a  fearful  cost  to  the  Master,  and  it  has 
ever  been  at  a  heavy  expense  to  his  servants — even  at  the  ex- 
pense, at  times,  of  their  entire  property,  and  of  their  very  lives. 
The  light  is  free  ;  but  the  candlestick  is  costly. 

*'III.  The  precepts  and  encouragements  of  Revelation,  on 
this  subject,  are  equally  plain :  '  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the 
Word  communicate  unto  him  that  teacheth  in  all  good  things. 
Be  not  deceived.  God  is  not  mocked :  for  whatsoever  a  man 
soweth,  that  shall  he^also  reap.'  '  Will  a  man  rob  God  ?  Yet,  ye 
have  robbed  me  ...  in  tithes  and  in  offerings.  .  .  . 
Bring  ye  all  the  tithes  into  the  storehouse,  that  there  may  be 
meat  in  mine  house,  and  prove  me  now  herewith,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  if  I  will  not  open  you  the  windows  of  heaven,  and  pour 
you  out  a  blessing,  that  there  shajl  not  be  room  enough  to 
receive  it.' 

"  If  it  be  asked,  whether  this  latter  scripture  does  not  refer  to 
the  tithes,  which  were  commanded  for  the  support  of  the  Ancient 
Temple  ?  we  ask,  in  reply,  whether  that  law  for  the  Temple-sup- 
port has  not  been  re-enacted  for  the  support  of  the  church?  Hear 
the  utterances  of  Paul,  in  I  Corinthians,  ix.  13-14,  on  this  identi- 
cal point  :  '  Do  ye  not  know  that  they  which  minister  about  holy 
things  live  of  the  things  of  the  temple?  and  they  which  wait  at 
the  altar  are  partakers  with  the  altar  ?  Even  so  hath  the  Lord 
ordained  that  they  which  preach  the  gospel  should  live  of  the 
gospel.' 

"IV.  Here  is  suggested  the  proportion  of  their  means,  which 
the  church  may  be  expected  to  employ  for  the  support  of  the 
gospel.     As  is  clearly  seen,  there  is  reference,  in  this  passage  of 


SYSTEM ATIC  BENEFICENCE.  143 

Paul,  to  the  Corinthian  church,  to  the  tithe,  or  the  one-tenth  of 
the  income  of  Israel,  which  was  divinely  demanded  for  the  tem- 
ple service.  And  under  the  self-sacrificing  gospel  system  shall 
less  be  expected  than  under  the  less  liberal  Jewish  economy  ? 
But,  as  we  live  in  days  far  different  from  those,  when  the  church, 
calling  nothing  '  their  own,'  brought  all  their  possessions,  and 
placed  them  at  the  Apostles'  feet,  it  is  prudent  and  important,  in 
order  that  our  plan  for  church  contributions  may  be  practical  as 
well  as  scriptural,  to  give  the  broadest  interpretation  to  '  the 
gospel-support,'  which  lays  claim  to  this  tithe  obligation.  Let 
it  be  interpreted,  then,  as  comprehending  all  contributions  for 
church  and  charitable  purposes.  Now,  assuming,  that  each  church 
member  may  require  a  third  of  the  one-tenth  of  his  income  for 
private  charities ;  and,  another  third  for  the  objects  of  general 
benevolence,  to  which  regular  contributions  are  made  through 
the  church,  there  remains  one-third  of  one-tenth,  or  one-thirtieth 
of  his  income,  which  should  be  at  the  service  of  the  church,  if 
needed,  to  meet  its  current  expenses. 

■' V.  Application  of  this  first  class  duty  of  contributions  : 

"  I.  The  income  of  the  membership  of  a  given  church  may  be 
estimated  at  an  amount,  the  thirtieth  part  of  which  would  be 
ample  for  the  liberal  expenditure  of  the  church  on  its  home- 
work. 

"  2.  But,  as  such  an  application  demands  much  caution  and 
wisdom,  the  following  recommendations  are  made  for  raising  the 
revenue  for  church-expenses  : 

"  1st.  Let  a  committee  or  the  deacons  report  annually  on  the 
amount  which  should  be  raised  for  the  expenses  of  the  church 
that  year. 

"  2d.  That  the  same  committee  or  deacons  shall  prepare  a  list 
suggesting  the  amount,  which  in  view  of  the  sum  necessary  to 
be  raised  for  the  support  of  the  church,  each  member  of  the 
church  might  be  expected  or  pleased  to  give,  for  that  year.  The 
members  shall  be  requested  to  inspect  the  amounts  against  their 
respective  names,  to  approve,  or  to  modify  the  same  as  they  may 
deem  proper.  After  the  list  shall  have  been  revised,  if  revision 
be  required  by  modifications  made,  it  shall  be  presented  to 
the  church  for  their  adoption.     When    thus    acted    upon,  this 


144  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

schedule  of  subscriptions  shall  be  held  binding  upon  the  mem- 
bership, as  the  necessary  and  authorized  means  for  the  support 
of  the  church. 

"  3rd.  The  same  committee  or  deacons  shall  duly  divide  the 
aggregate  amount  of  such  subscriptions  among  the  objects  spec- 
ified above ;  and  a  bill  shall  be  presented  quarterly,  by  a  collec- 
tor, to  each  member  of  the  church  (or  to  his  or  her  proper  rep- 
resentative, if  the  same  be  a  minor  or  have  no  personal  means), 
of  the  following  form  : 

" 188 

M 

To Bapt.  church  of ,     Dr. 

For  Pastor,  say ^lo  ex? 

For  House  of  Worship 10  00 

For  Poor  of  Church 10  00 

For  Sunday-school  1000 

$40  00 

For  Pew  Rent    25  00 

$65  00 
Cr. 

By  Pew  Rent,  or  Subscription, 

whichever  be  the  less 25  00 

Due  for  Quarter  ending 40  00 

Received  payment, 

Ch.  Collector. 

"  4th.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Collector  to  report  any  habitual 
delinquents  in  this  duty  to  the  committee,  who,  after  careful  con- 
sideration of  each  case,  in  conference  with  the  Pastor,  shall  report 
the  same  to  the  church,  for  instruction,  counsel,  or  to  be  dealt 
with  as  a  covetous  person,  unless  there  shall  seem  to  be  some 
good  reason  why  the  committee  should  not  report  the  same. 

"  The  second  class  of  Contributions  are  purely  voluntary. 

"  I.  By  this  is  not  implied,  that  they  are  not  equally  binding 
on  the  conscience,  and  commanded  by  God,  and  necessary  for 
Christian  and  church  prosperity ;  but,  that  the  proper  perform- 
ance of  this  duty  is  a  matter  between  each  soul  and  his  God,  to 
whom  alone  he  shall  be  held  accountable. 

"  2.  The  law  for  this  class  of  obligations  is  clearly  set  forth  in 
the  words :  '  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  every  one  of  you 
lay  by  him  in  store,  as  God  hath  prospered  him.' — I  Cor.  xvi.  2. 


SYSTEMATIC  BENEFICENCE.  145 

"  Here  we  have  prescribed,  Individuality,  *  let  every  one ;' 
Equality,  '  as  God  has  prospered  him  ;'  Regularity,  '  on  the  first 
day  of  the  week.' 

"  3.  Great  objects  for  which  these  weekly  offerings  may  be 
made  are,  say,  Missions,  the  Sabbath-school,  and  Ministerial  Ed- 
ucation, 

"  The  following  plan  is  recommended  for  the  advancement  of 
this  class  of  Christian  benevolence  : 

"  I.  Let  envelopes  be  given  to  the  members  of  the  church,  en- 
dorsed with  the  words : 

Home  Missions  $ 

Foreign  Missions 

State  Missions 

Sunday-schools  of  State 

Ministerial  Education 

"  T/ie  Giver  ivill  specify  for  what  he  makes  his  contribution, 
otherwise  it  zvill  be  divided  among  the  above  Jive  objects. 

"  II,  The  church  shall  be  divided  annually  into  five  com- 
mittees, who  shall  see  respectively  to  the  interests  of  these  fiv^e 
objects  by  circulating  intelligence,  holding  business  and  social 
meetings,  encouraging  every  member  of  the  church  to  contribute 
something,  and  arranging  for  public  services  and  collections 
once  a  year,  in  reference  to  the  objects  committed  respectively 
to  them.  In  the  appointment  of  these  committees  due  regard 
should  be  had  to  societies  existing  in  the  church,  which  societies 
may  contemplate  some  of  the  objects  proposed  to  be  assigned 
to  these  recommended  committees  of  the  church. 

"  III,  The  following  months  should  be  appropriated  to  the 
special  promotion  of  the  interests  set  against  them : 

"February — Home  Missions.  March — Foreign  Missions.  April — Sun- 
day-schools of  State,  May — State  Missions.  October — Ministerial  Education. 

"  IV.  During  the  month  assigned  to  each  interest  the  pastor, 
having  given  to  the  church  and  congregation  a  week's  notice, 
shall  present,  from  the  pulpit,  the  claims  of  said  interest ;  and 
upon  that  Sabbath  all  contributions  not  otherwise  specified  shall 
be  appropriated  to  the  interest  aforesaid. 

'*  Under  extraordinary  circumstances — such  as  the  failure,  from 
Providential  reasons,  to  realize  any  adequate  contribution — the 
JO  » 


146  FO  REIGN  MISSIONS. 

committee  in  charge  of  the  object  may,  by  a  sub-committee, 
canvass  the  church  privately  for  donations ;  provided,  the  special 
consent  of  the  church  shall  have  been  obtained. 

"  Third,  these  collections  of  the  first  and  second  classes,  shall 
be  instead  of  all  other  collections — unless  by  order  of  the  church 
at  a  regular  monthly  meeting — except  for  the  poor,  to  whom 
contributions  shall  be  made  at  each  communion  season.  Of  the 
funds  collected  for  the  several  purposes  and  objects  indicated, 
the  treasurer  shall  keep  an  account ;  and  he  shall  be  authorized 
to  pay  out  the  same,  statedly  or  as  occasion  may  demand,  to  the 
duly  authorized  representatives  of  these  several  objects,  taking 
the  receipts  for  the  same  as  his  sufficient  vouchers. 

"  Deeply  sensible  of  the  difficulty  of  the  subject  handled,  and 
the  imperfection  of  the  work  performed,  we  respectfully  present 
the  above  plan  for  the  consideration  of  churches  that  have  none, 
and  subject  to  such  modifications  as  will  adapt  to  peculiar  cir- 
cumstances, with  the  recommendation  that  the  paper  shall  be 
referred  to  a  committee  and  read  at  four  consecutive  quarterly 
meetings  of  the  church  ;  and  that  a^ter  that  time  it  shall  be 
brought  by  the  committee  before  the  church,  with  such  improve- 
ments as  may  have  been  suggested,  for  final  discussion ;  and  that 
after  further  revision,  if  necessary,  it  shall  be,  if  thought  worthy, 
adopted  at  a  full  meeting  of  the  church,  as  the  plan  for  rais- 
ing   THE    REVENUE    AND    DEVELOPING   THE    BENEVOLENCE   OF   THE 

Baptist  church." 

CHEERING  VIEW. 
This  chapter  cannot  be  better  closed   than  by  the  following 
from  the  Joiirnal  of  September,  1 880  : 

SIGN   OF  THE  TIMES. 

"Almost  all  of  our  religious  weeklies  give  regularly  mission- 
ary news.  Look  back  into  their  old  files  and  you  will  find  that 
this  is  a  comparatively  new  feature  of  their  journalism.  What 
does  it  signify  ? 

"l.  It  signifies  that  missionary  intelligence  is  pressing  for  ut- 
iterance  from  all  quarters  of  the  world. 

"  2.  It  signifies  that  there  is  a  demand  for  this  information 
among  all  Christian  people. 


PROTESTANT  FOREIGN  MISSIONS.  147 

"3.  It  signifies  that  the  churches  are  reah'zing  the  truth  that 
missions  is  only  another  name  for  comprehensive  and  active 
Christianity. " 

'"PROTESTANT  FOREIGN  MISSIONS.' 

"  This  is  the  name  of  a  work  on  modern  missions,  by  Dr. 
Theodore  Christlieb,  Professor  of  Theology  in  the  University  of 
Bonn,  Prussia,  and  translated  by  David  B.  Croom,  M.A.  A 
part  of  it  was  read  at  the  Evangelical  Alliance,  at  Basel,  Sep- 
tember 5,  1879.  The  book  is  divided  into  several  parts,  as  fol- 
lows :  I.  Missions,  Past  and  Present ;  II.  The  Missionary 
Agencies  of  the  Mother  Church  ;  III.  Work  among  the  Heathen  ; 
IV.  Hints  with  regard  to  the  Duties  and  Aims  of  the  Future. 

"  We  glance  now,  as  a  sample  of  the  book,  merely  at  the  first 
part. 

HOW  THEY  USED  TO  THINK. 

"  Dr.  Christlieb  refers  to  Wm.  Carey's  being  ordered  by  the 
Conference  '  to  be  silent,'  when  proposing  to  discuss  the  duty  of 
missions ;  to  the  Scottish  General  Assembly  declaring  a  similar 
motion  'fanatical  and  absurd — dangerous  and  revolutionary;' 
and  to  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Congregationalists  of  Mas- 
sachusetts being  asked  by  Adoniram  Judson  and  others,  whether 
the  missionary  idea  was  '  visionary  and  impracticable.'  He 
refers  also  to  the  Portuguese  regarding  the  Hottentots  '  a  race 
of  apes  ; '  and  the  inscription  on  the  church  doors  in  Cape  Col- 
ony :  '  Dogs  and  Hottentots  not  admitted ; '  and  to  the  exclama- 
tion of  the  French  Governor  of  the  Island  of  Bourbon  to  the 
first  missionaries  to  Madagascar:  'You  would  make  the  Mada- 
gasy  Christians  ?  Impossible  !  They  are  mere  brutes,  and  have 
no  more  sense  than  irrational  cattle.' 

HOW  THE  WORK  HAS  SPREAD. 

"  This  is  the  age  of  Universal  Missions.  Among  the  Pacific 
Islands  whole  groups  of  them  have  been  almost  entirely  Chris- 
tianized. In  British  East  India — from  Cape  Colony  to  the  Him- 
alayas— mission  stations  are  more  thickly  studded  than  'that 
net-work  of  missions  which,  towards  the  end  of  the  first  century, 
encompassed  the  empire  of  Rome.'  The  largest  and  many  of 
the  smaller  islands  of  the  Indian  Archipelago  possess  evangel- 


148  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

ical  missions  on  the  sea-coast  and  in  the  far  interior.  Burmah 
is  almost  Christian,  and  Siam  is  open  to  the  gospel.  All  the 
ports  and  half  the  provinces  of  China  are  in  contact  with  a 
chain  of  stations ;  and  to  her  teeming  population  in  Australia 
and  other  lands  the  gospel  has  been  sent.  In  Japan  there  are 
several  dozen  missionary  organizations.  Even  the  Aborigines 
OF  Australia  have  heard  the  word  of  God.  In  the  lands  of 
Islam  theological  seminaries  and  medical  missions  have  been 
established  as  new  centres  of  evangelization.  Palestine  has 
several  Protestant  churches  and  schools.  Africa  is  being  en- 
tered from  the  north,  south,  east  and  west,  and  civilization  and 
Christianity  are  creeping  into  the  very  heart  of  the  Dark  Conti- 
nent. In  North  America,  the  immense  plains  of  the  Hudson 
Bay  Territory  have  been  opened  up  to  the  gospel,  from  Canada 
to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  In  Central  America  and  the  West  In- 
dies Protestant  missions  have  spread  from  island  to  island ; 
whilst  on  the  Mosquito  Coast,  in  the  opposite  mainland  of  Hon- 
duras, and  in  British  and  Dutch  Guiana,  they  are  gaining  an 
ever  firmer  hold.  Lastly,  South  America — from  Demerara  to 
Patagonia,  and  the  Falkland  Islands,  and  |Terra  del  Fuego  are 
tinged  with  the  dawning  of  the  gospel,  which  has  penetrated  to 
the  interior,  to  the  territories  on  the  Amazon,  and  even  to  the 
Indians  of  Brazil. 

CONTRAST. 

"  Eighty  years  ago,  in  all  heathen  lands,  there  were  some  fifty 
thousand  converts,  now  there  are  1,650,000.  Then,  ;^3 10,000 
was  the  yearly  contribution  to  Foreign  Missions,  now  they 
amount  to  ^6,250,000.  At  that  time  there  were  70  Protestant 
missionary  schools,  to-day  there  are  12,000,  with  400,000  schol- 
ars. At  the  beginning  of  the  century  there  were  50  translations 
of  the  Bible,  and  some  5,000,000  copies  in  circulation,  now  it  is 
found  in  226  languages  and  dialects,  and  148,000,000  of  copies 
have  been  circulated. 

SIGNIFICANT  SUGGESTION. 

*"  But,' says  the  learned  professor,  very  significantly, 'What 
if  the  darkest  clouds  in  the  missionaries'  sky  are  to  be  found, 
not  so  much  in  the  various  phenomena  presented  by  the  hostile 
country,  as  in  the  atmosphere  of  the  church  at  home  / '  " 


CHAPTER   II 


inm 


149 


Hon.  J.  L.  M.  CURRY,  LLD., 

President  of  Foreign  Mission  Board,  i8ti-72:  1874-18 


160 


OUR  PRESIDENT  S  DAUGHTER. 


The  work  of  this  year  was  so  saddened  by  the  death  of  the 
only  daughter  of  our  honored  President,  J.  L.  M.  Curry,  who 
occupies  a  large  place  in  the  eyes  of  our  country  and  the  civil- 
ized world,  that  we  give  place  to  a  notice  of  it  here  from  the 
columns  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Journal  oiYQ\ir\x-Axy,  i88i  : 

"  MRS.    SUSAN    LAMAR    TURPIN. 

"  This  lovely  Christian,  the  wife  of  Rev.  John  B.  Turpin,  of 
Warrenton,  Va.,  and  daughter  of  J.  L.  M.  Curry,  D.D.,  President 
of  our  Board,  fell  on  sleep,  at  the  residence  of  her  father  in  this 
city,  on  Friday,  the  7th  of  January,  1881,  giving  clear  testimony 
to  the  power  of  her  faith  in  him  who  is  the  Resurrection  and 
the  Life.  The  funeral  services  were  performed  the  next  day  at 
the  First  Baptist  Church,  by  Dr.  J.  B.  Hawthorne,  and  other 
distinguished  divines,  in  the  midst  of  a  concourse  of  weeping 
relatives  and  sorrowing  friends,  who  thus  evinced  their  deep 
sympathy  with  the  heart-bursting  grief  of  mother  and  father, 
husband  and  brother,  and  with  the  bereavement  of  the  two 
motherless  children,  whose  mother's  absence  will  be  relieved  by 
all  the  devotion  that  can  be  bestowed  by  two  devoted  families. 
We  are  on  the  dark  side  of  the  cloud,  our  sainted  sister  is  on 
the  bright  side.  The  silver  lining  had  been  caught  when  she 
uttered  the  words,  '  Safe  in  the  arms  of  Jesus.'  The  following 
appeared  in  the  Religious  Herald: 

"  This  noble  woman,  the  wife  of  the  Rev.  John  B.  Turpin,  of  Warrenton, 
Va.,  and  the  only  daughter  of  J.  L.  M,  Curry,  LL.D.,  of  this  city,  closed  her 
earthly  course  at  the  residence  of  her  father  on  Friday  last,  the  7th  of  Janu- 
ary, in  the  midst  of  young  womanhood  and  in  the  triumphs  of  Christian 
faith.  The  decease  of  loved  ones  is  often  described  as  gain  to  the  departed, 
but  loss  to  those  from  whom  they  part.  This  was  implied  in  the  Saviour's 
words  :  '  Weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves  and  for  your  children.' 
No  loss  to  his  disciples  could  be  so  great  as  the  death  of  their  Master ;  and 
yet,  how  great  was  its  gain,  apart  from  its  vicariousness,  to  them  and  to  the 
world.  Thus  may  it  be  in  the  completion  of  a  human  life,  which  furnishes 
worthy  examples  or  illustrates  important  principles.  Some  record  of  the 
exemplification  of  great  truths  in  the  character  and  death  of  Mrs.  Turpin 
should  be  made  in  this  journal,  which  ever  seeks  to  elevate  human  nature 
and  to  strengthen  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

"  One  of  the  finest  forms  in  which  high  character  appears,  is  that  of  at 
least  seeming  unconsciousness  of  real  power.  This  gave  rise  to  the  aphor- 
ism of  Carlyle :  Consciousness  is  the  test  of  imperfection.     The  subject  of 

151 


152  OUR  PRESIDENT'S  DAUGHTER. 

this  notice  was  an  eminent  example  of  natural  and  spiritual  force  concealed 
beneath  the  semblance  of  utter  self-unconsciousness.  The  deep  impress  of 
her  mind  and  heart  may  be  witnessed  all  over  the  house- wifery  of  her  home, 
the  ministry  of  her  husband,  and  the  several  churches  of  which  he  has  been 
the  pastor;  and  yet  her  extreme  modesty  would  not  have  suggested  to 
others  such  power,  and  did  not,  we  dare  to  say,  admit  it  to  herself.  A  true 
analysis  of  her  life  is,  that  it  was  a  daily  manifestation  of  reserved  force. 
Let  the  student  of  character  learn  the  secret  of  possession  far  beyond  all 
profession. 

"  Her  death  was  a  remarkable  illustration  of  several  of  the  distinctive 
doctrines  of  the  gospel.  Death  is  denominated  sleep  of  the  body,  in  view 
of  its  certain  resurrection  and  in  opposition  to  the  atheistic  notion  that  it  is 
sleep  of  the  soul.  In  the  very  article  of  death,  the  mind  of  Mrs.  Turpin 
was  not  only  clearness  itself,  but  it  moved  in  a  plane  of  decided  elevation, 
as  becoming  meet  for  a  spiritual  body  and  as  ascending  to  a  state  of  which 
it  is  written,  '  There  is  no  light  there.'  The  gospel  regards  Christian  trial 
as  bearing  a  part  of  the  cross  of  Christ  for  his  sake.  This  gives  support 
beneath  affliction,  which  has  no  parallel  in  human  philosophy,  and  can 
account  alone  for  such  triumphs  over  human  distresses  as  were  witnessed  in 
the  death  chamber  of  this  disciple  of  the  meek  and  suffering  Jesus.  Around 
her  were  a  broken-hearted  husband,  a  father  whom  she  loved  almost  to 
adoration,  a  mother  whose  abounding  devotion  elicited  from  the  dying 
daughter  the  filial  tribute,  '  You  have  ever  anticipated  my  every  desire  ; ' 
a  brother,  to  whom  she  was  bound  as  to  her  own  life,  and  last,  but  not 
least,  her  two  precious  little  children,  for  whom  she  would  have  laid  down  a 
thousand  lives,  and  yet  she  sees  them  all  fading  away  from  her  without 
a  sigh,  without  a  tear — yea,  with  a  face  radiant  with  joy,  and 
more  expressive  of  the  sentiment  than  the  burning  tongue  of  Mrs. 
Comstock  expressed  it,  '  All  this  for  Jesus.'  The  Christian's  supremacy 
over  the  natural  dread  of  death  was  also  grandly  exemplified.  So  frightful 
is  this  ill  of  launching  into  the  unknown  world,  that  human  nature  either, 
bhnds  itself  to  the  dire  necessity,  or  is  overwhelmed  by  its  contemplation. 
Witness  ^Cicero  on  the  death  of  his  daughter.  But  this  timid,  shrinking 
woman,  with  a  full  appreciation  of  the  step  she  is  taking,  moves  calmly, 
cheerfully  against  the  last  great  adversary,  and  even  announces  triumph  in 
her  dying  words  :   '  Rest :  home.' 

"  This  is  testimony  to  Christianity  to  which  the  church  has  right.  This 
life  and  death  are  worth  a  hundred  homilies.  No  martyr  kissing  his  flaming 
stake  ever  exhibited  more  certainly  the  power  of  Divine  grace  to  surmount 
all  the  woful  conditions  of  frail  mortality,  and  to  give  even  a  foretaste  of 
celestial  glory,  than  was  exhibited  in  the  thanatopsis  of  our  beloved  friend 
and  sainted  sister  in  the  Lord. 

"  But  this  does  not  staunch  the  bleeding  hearts  of  mother  and  father, 
husband  and  brother,  into  the  sanctuary  of  whose  private  and  poignant 
grief  we  would  enter  no  farther  than  to  offer  the  profoundest  sympathy  of 
sincere  friendship  and  fraternal  love,  and  to  remind  them  of  the  words  of 
ancient  consolation  :  Prf^ftnittitur^  non  aviittitur.  " 


OFFICERS  OF  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  BOARDS. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 

President 
P.  H.  Mell,  D.D.,  of  Georgia. 

Vice-Presidents. 
E.  T.  Winkler,  D.D.,  of  Alabama,        W.  Carey  Crane,  D.D.,  of  Texas 
J,  L.  M.Curry,  D.D.,  of  Virginia.  Gen.  S,  D.  Lee,  of  Mississippi. 

Secretaries. 
C.  E.  W.  DoBBS,  D.D.,  of  Kentucky.        Rev.  Lansing  Burrows,  of  Ky. 

Treasurer.  Auditor. 

G.  W,  Norton,  of  Kentucky.  N.  Long,  of  Kentucky. 


FOREIGN  MISSION  BOARD. 

RICHMOND,   VA. 

President. 
J.  L.  M.  Curry,  Virginia. 

Vice-Presidents. 
Hiram  Woods,  Md.  J.  A.  Hackett,  La. 

Geo.  Whitfield,  Miss.  W.  D.  Thomas,  Va. 

H.  B.  McCallum,  Fla.  T.  H.  Pritchard,  N.  C. 

L  T.  Tichenor,  Ala.  R.  S.  Duncan,  Mo. 

J.  B.  Link,  Texas.  J.  L.  Burrows,  Ky. 

W.  L.  KiLPATRiCK,  Ga.  C.  Manly,  S.  C. 

Matt.  Hillsman,  Tenn.  J.  B.  Searcy,  Ark. 

M.  Ellison,  W.  Va. 

Corresponding  Secretary.  Recording  Secretary. 

H.  A.  Tupper.  W.  H.  Gwathmey. 

Treasurer.  Auditor. 

J.  C.  Williams.  J.  F.  Cottrell. 

Board  of  Managers. 

J.  B.  Hawthorne.         W.  Goddin.  J.  B.  Winston. 

J.  B.Watkins.  H.  H.  Harris.  J.  B.  Hutson. 

H.  K.  Ellyson.  John  Pollard,  Jr.  S.  C.  Clopton. 

W.  E.  Hatcher.  J.  Wm.  Jones.  H.  McDonald. 

E.  Wortham.  A.B.Clarke.  C.H.Winston. 

153 


BY-LAWS  ADOPTED  MAY,  1881. 


"  Recommendations  of  a  committee  appointed  to  consider  a  paper  submitted  to 

the   Convention   by  a  Joint  committee  of  the   two   Boards^  ordered  to   be 

printed  as  by-laivs. 

"  Impressed  with  the  obhgation  resting  on  the  Convention  to  endeavor 
more  energetically  and  systematically  to  elicit,  combine  and  direct  the 
energies  of  the  whole  denomination  in  one  sacred  effort  for  the  propaga- 
tion of  the  gospel,  for  this  purpose,  we  unanimously  recommend — 

"  I.  That  the  Boards  of  the  Convention  be  directed  to  form  the  closest 
possible  connection  with  the  State  Boards,  where  such  exist,  in  such  way 
as  shall  be  mutually  agreeable,  and  in  other  cases  to  secure  such  agency  as 
each  of  the  Boards  may  deem  best ;  in  both  cases  providing  for  necessary 
expenses  incurred. 

"  2.  That  the  Secretaries  of  the  Boards  of  the  Convention  be  instructed 
to  secure  frequent  distribution  of  information  relating  to  their  work,  by 
means  of  newspapers,  tracts,  leaflets,  and  otherwise,  as  may  be  found 
expedient,  among  the  masses  of  the  people  ;  and,  further,  that  each  of  the 
Secretaries  be  required  to  prepare,  each  year,  or  to  secure  without  cost  to 
their  Boards,  the  preparation  of  a  suitable  address,  containing  such  facts 
and  points  as  they  would  prefer  to  make  in  a  speech,  could  they  catch 
the  ear  of  all  the  people.  They  shall  have  a  sufficient  number  of  such 
addresses  printed,  and  with  whatever  aid  may  be  obtained  from  the  agen- 
cies at  their  command,  they  shall  send  a  copy  to  every  pastor  within  the 
bounds  of  the  Convention,  and  request  him  to  embody  such  facts  and 
points  in  a  sermon  to  his  people,  and  to  take  a  collection  at  or  as  near  as 
possible  to  some  specified  tnne. 

"  3.  That  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Corresponding  Secretaries  as  speed- 
ily as  possible  to  prepare  a  roll  of  all  the  Associations  within  our  bounds — 
stating  under  each  -which  church  and  Sunday-schools  contribute  to  their 
Boards,  and  the  amounts  contributed — and  to  make  systematic  effort  each 
year  to  bring  over  to  this  list  the  churches  and  Sunday-schools  which  do 
not  contribute. 

"4.  That  the  Committee  on  New  Boards  be  instructed  to  nominate,  as 
Vice-Presidents  of  the  Boards,  men  known  to  be  identified  with  the  inter- 
ests of  the  Convention  and  of  the  State  Boards,  to  whom  definite  duties 
shall  be  assigned  at  the  discretion  of  the  Boards. 

"5.  That  the  results  of  the  efforts  mentioned  in  these  recommendations 
be  reported  at  each  session  of  the  Convention. 

"6.  That  so  much  of  the  second  day  of  the  Convention  as  may  be 
necessary  shall  be  set  apart  for  consideration  of  these  reports,  and  of  ques- 
tions connected  with  them. 

"  7.  That  these  recommendations  may  be  altered  at  any  time  by  a  ma- 
jority vote,  except  on  the  last  day  of  the  Convention." 
154 


CHAPTER  II. 


II. 


CONVENTION  ORGANIZED— SERMONS. 

At  10  o'clock,  May  5th,  1881,  the  gavel  of  President  Mell 
called  the  Convention  to  order  in  the  Methodist  Church  of  the 
city  of  Columbus,  Mississippi,  this  building,  as  the  most  com- 
modious in  the  city,  having  been  offered  by  the  church,  whose 
genial  pastor,  Rev.  S.  A.  Steel,  the  writer  had  known  when  he 
was  chaplain  of  the  University  of  Virginia.  The  Convention 
sang,  "  Jesus,  I  love  thy  charming  name."  The  president  read 
the  second  chapter  of  Paul's  F'irst  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians, 
where  the  Apostle  disclaims  "  man's  wisdom,"  and  claims  "  the 
mind  of  Christ."  Prayer  was  offered  by  Rev.  S.  W.  Marston,  of 
Missouri.  On  the  call  for  States,  it  was  found  that  of  the  550 
entitled  to  seats,  252  members  were  present.  Dr.  Mell  was  re- 
elected president,  and  Rev.  Messrs.  C.  E.  W.  Dobbs  and  Lansing 
Burrows  were  elected  secretaries.  The  pastor  of  the  Columbus 
Baptist  Church,  Rev.  H.  W.  Battle,  welcomed  to  the  homes  and 
hearts  of  the  city,  and  Dr.  J.  A.  Broadus,  by  request  of  the  pres- 
ident, responded  in  some  wise  and  homely  advice  as  to  the  con- 
duct of  the  members  as  they  sojourned  under  the  roofs  of  the 
good  people  of  the  city. 

The  Convention  sermon  was  preached  by  Dr.  S.  Landrum 
from  Luke  xxiv.  47  :  "  And  that  repentance  and  remission  of 
sins  should  be  preached  in  his  name  among  all  nations,  begin- 
ning at  Jerusalem."  He  did  not  fail  to  bring  out  the  idea  of  the 
text,  now  made  plain  by  the  revised  version,  "  beginning  from 
Jerusalem."  While  on  the  subject  of  preaching,  we  give  the 
following  list  of  the  ministers  who  filled  pulpits  on  Sunday,  as 
indicating  how  the  Sabbath  is  usually  employed  by  the  Conven- 
tion, especially  as  we  do  not  propose  to  repeat  such  notices  in 
future  notes  on  the  Convention. 

155 


156 


FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


THE  LORD'S  DAY. 
The  following  were  the  appointments  for  religious  services  on 
the  Lord's  Day : 

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS. 
9  o'clock,  A.M. 
Baptist  : 
T.  M.  Bailey,    Ala. ;    Lansing  Bur- 
rows, Ky. 

Methodist: 
S.  Boykin,  Ga.  ;  T.  J.  Rowan,  Tenn. 

Presbyterian  : 
J.  Wm.  Jones,  Va. ;  J.  H.  Curry,  Tex. 

Cumberland  Presbyterian  : 
M.  T.  Sumner,  Ala.;  W.  A.  Therrell, 
Tenn. 

Christian: 

S.     A.     Hayden,     Texas;      D.    W. 
Hughes,  Tenn. 


CHURCHES. 
Baptist  Church  : 
H.  H.  Tucker,  Ga.,  ii  A.M. 
Jno.  A.  Broadus,  Ky.,  SJS^  P.M. 

Methodist  Church  : 
J.  L.  Burrows,  Ky.,  ii  A.M. 
J.  B.  Hawthorne,  Va.,  3  P.M. 
J.  W.  M.  Wilhams,  Md.,  8^  P.M. 

Presbyterian  Church  : 
T.  G.  Jones,  Tenn.,  1 1  A.M. 

B.  H.  Carroll.  Texas,  %yi  P.M. 

Cumberland  Presbyterian 
Church  : 

F.  H.  Kerfoot,  Md.,  11  A.M. 
M.  B.  Wharton,  Ga.,  8>^  P.M. 

Christian  Church  : 

C.  H.  Strickland,  Tenn.,  11  A.M. 
W.  U.  Mayfield,  Ark.,  8>^  P.M. 

Jewish  Temple: 
E.  T.  Winkler.  Ala.,  1 1  A.M. 


Colored  Baptist  Church: 
F.  D.  Hale,  Ala.,  1 1  A.  M. 
J.  B.  Gambrell,  Miss.,  3>^  P.M. 
S.  W.  Marston,  Mo.,  8^  P.M. 

Colored  Methodist  Church  : 
J.  H.  Edwards,  S.  C,  11  A.M. 
T.  G.  Sellers,  Miss.,  8;^  P.M. 


The  writer  heard  in  the  morning  Dr.  Tucker,  who  preached  a 
sermon  "  clear  as  crystal  and  strong  as  steel,"  on  the  saints'  pur- 
chase, from  the  text,  "  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price,"  I  Cor.  vi. 
20;  and  in  the  afternoon  Dr.  Hawthorne,  who,  after  a  power- 
ful discourse,  had,  in  the  basement  of  the  Methodist  Church,  an 
alarming  spell  of  illness. 

NOTES. 
Addresses  on  behalf  of  the  Seminar}^  were  made  by  Drs.  Jas. 
P.  Boyce,  J.  A.  Broadus  and  M.  B.  Wharton,  and  "  Bonds  and 
Cash  to  the  amount  of  ^5084  were  secured." 


SUNDRY  OTHER  ITEMS.  157 

At  a  mass-meeting  in  the  interest  of  Foreign  Missions, 
speeches  were  made  by  Drs.  J.  B.  Hawthorne,  J.  L.  M.  Curry 
and  J.  W.  B.  Williams  ;  and  ^^240.06  was  collected. 

Members  of  the  Convention  who  might  be  present  at  the 
Northern  anniversaries  in  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  were  requested  to 
extend  "  Christian  greeting  "  of  the  Convention  "  to  the  Bap. 
Home  Mission  Society,  Bap.  Mission  Union  and  the  Am.  Bap. 
Publication  Society.'' 

At  this  meeting  conversation  was  had  with  Mrs.  J.  L.  San- 
ford,  daughter  of  the  late  Gen.  Lowrey,  of  Mississippi,  who  was 
anxious  to  devote  herself  to  work  among  the  heathen.  In  con- 
ference with  the  Cor.  Sec.  of  the  Home  Board,  it  was  thought 
well  that  she  should  go  to  California.  The  Convention  gave 
their  approval,  and  the  estimable  lady,  who  is  now  a  missionary 
of  our  Board  in  China,  was  appointed  by  the  Home  Board  to 
labor  among  the  Chinese  of  San  Francisco.  After  the  with- 
drawal of  the  Home  Board  from  this  field,  Mrs.  Sanford  re- 
mained in  connection  with  the  work  of  Dr.  J.  B.  Hartwell,  under 
the  patronage  of  the  Home  Society  of  New  York. 

SUNDRY  OTHER  ITEMS. 

1.  Rev.  John  Stout  and  Rev.  T.  P.  Bell,  appointed  to  China, 
addressed  the  Convention,  making  fine  impressions. 

2.  The  Committee,  of  which  Rev.  F.  H.  Kerfoot  was  chairman, 
appointed  at  the  last  meeting  to  report  on  "  Reaching  the  mass- 
es," presented  through  its  Secretary,  Rev.  Charles  Manly,  of  So. 
Ca  ,  a  set  of  recommendations,  which,  being  approved  by  a  Com- 
mittee, of  which  Dr.  J.  W.  M.  Williams,  of  Maryland,  was  Chair- 
man, were  adopted  as  "By-Laws"  of  the  Convention.  On 
motion  of  Dr.  Williams,  it  was 

"Resolved,  i.  That  the  different  State  Conventions  and  General  Associa- 
tions, constituents  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  are  hereby  requested 
to  give  special  attention  to  the  plan  adopted,  at  this  session,  for  reaching  the 
masses  of  our  people  ;  and 

"  2.  That  those  Conventions  and  General  Associations  are  respectfully 
and  urgen'ly  invited  to  co-operate  with  this  Convention,  through  their 
respective  State  Mission  Boards,  for  the  purpose  of  attaining  the  ends  pro- 
posed." 

3.  Our  Board  reported  a  gift  of  ^5000  from  Mr.  Isaac   Davis, 


158  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

of  Massachusetts,  to  be  held  as  the  "  Isaac  Davis  Fund  "  ;  the 
Convention  approved  its  acceptance,  and  returned  thanks  by- 
adopting  a  report  presented  by  Rev.  M.  Hillsman,  of  Tennessee. 

4.  Documents,  including  a  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  State, 
Hon.  James  G.  Blaine,  with  regard  to  our  establishment  of  a 
mission  in  Cuba,  were  referred  to  the  Convention,  which  de- 
cided, by  adopting  the  report  of  a  Committee,  of  which  Dr.  E. 
T,  Winkler  was  Chairman,  that  "  the  time  has  not  yet  come 
when  the  island  can  be  occupied  by  our  Foreign  Mission  Board." 

5.  Mrs.  Yates  had  arrived  in  Shanghai,  Nov.  14th,  1880;  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Eager  in  Rome,  Nov.  12th;  and  Mr,  and  Mrs.  Bagby 
in  Rio,  March  2d,  1881.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  H.  Graves  had  re- 
turned to  this  country  to  recruit  their  health  "  after  eight  years 
of  severe  service." 

6.  The  Board  commended,  by  adopting  a  report  presented  by 
Rev.  C.  C.  Chaplin,  of  Texas,  Chairman,  Woman's  work,  "  whose 
interest  yearly  increases.  The  number  of  societies  is  some  500; 
the  contributions  of  350  of  them  amount  to  -^6244.30." 

7.  Receipts  of  the  Board,  ;^46,820  48.  No  debt.  Torre  Pellice 
Chapel  Fund,  ^3140.  The  Board  had  sent  ;^209i. 38  (1791.95 
Taels)  to  Dr.  Crawford  to  cancel  obligation,  reported  last  year. 
The  Canton  Chapel  Fund,  1^4591.87,  was  to  be  employed  in  a 
"  second  Canton  residence."  The  cost  of  Rome.  Chapel  had 
been  ^$30,5 19.73.  The  Convention,  by  report  of  Rev.  T.  J. 
Walne,  Chairman,  was  rejoiced  "  to  note  an  increase  of  contribu- 
tions [^2144.24]  from  eleven  states  in  the  Convention." 

.  8.  The  death  of  Vice  President  T.  B.  Espy,  D.D.,  on  7th  Feb., 
1 88 1,  was  reported  to  the  Convention,  which,  by  a  Committee  of 
which  Dr.  J.  T.  Freeman  was  Chairman,  paid  a  worthy  tribute 
to  the  memory  of  "  this  eminently  gifted  and  devoted  man,"  who, 
dying  at  the  age  of  40,  had  done  more  than  some  men  do,  with 
equal  advantage,  but  less  zeal  and  devotion,  in  three-score  years 
and  ten." 

9.  Rev.  W.  D.  Mayfield,  of  Arkansas,  in  an  elaborate  and  able 
report  on  the  Foreign.  Mission  Journal,  asked:  "  How  shall  the 
churches  be  placed  in  possession  of  the  knowledge  necessary  to 
build  up  the  work  of  missions  ?  Can  the  Secretary  of  the 
Board  visit  all  the  churches?  .  .  ,  What  then  shall  be  done?  .  .  . 


SOUTH  AMERICAN  MISSIONS.  159 

Your  Committee  believe  that  a  solution  of  this  difficulty  has 
been  found  in  the  Foreign  Mission  Journal  ...  by  which  the 
Secretary  is  able  to  speak  once  a  month  to  all  the  churches  in 
the  bounds  of  this  Convention.  .  .  .  The  denomination  might 
well  take  pride  in  extending  the  circulation  of  a  paper  so  ably 
edited  and  so  freighted  with  valuable  information.  .  .  .  We 
therefore  urge  all  the  churches  and  pastors  to  aid  in  this  work, 
and  thus  make  the  Foreign  Mission  Journal  a  mighty  factor  in 
our  mission  work." 

lO.  The  Board  reported  a  series  of  facts  which  seemed  to 
demonstrate  that  the  co-operation  with  our  colored  brethren  of 
the  South,  in  the  work  of  African  Missions,  was,  at  least  for  the 
present,  impracticable.  The  Board  had  made  faithful  endeavors 
to  execute  the  wishes  of  the  Convention  expressed  in  1880. 


SOUTH   AMERICAN   MISSIONS. 


The  following  was  more  appropriate  in  1881  than  in  1889, 
when  Dom  Pedro  has  been  driven  from  his  throne : 

"OUR  MISSIONARIES  TO  BRAZIL- 

"  On  another  page  will  be  seen  autobiographies  of  Rev.  W. 
B.  Bagby  and  his  wife,  who  were  formally  set  apart  as  mission- 
aries of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  to  Brazil  on  Sunday 
night,  the  2d  of  January,  1881,  in  the  Second  Baptist  Church  of 
this  city.  Their  field  is  the  controlling  empire  of  South  Amer- 
ica, whose  ruler  is  the  only  man  in  the  Western  Hemisphere 
who  wears  a  crown,  and  whose  territory,  lying  on  both  sides  of 
the  equator,  contains  an  area  of  three  and  a  half  millions  of 
square  miles,  with  an  average  elevation  of  seven  hundred  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  a  geniality  of  climate  and  capa- 
city for  productiveness  which  are  literally  unsurpassed.  Brazil 
embosoms  mines  of  gold  and  diamonds  the  richest  in  the  world; 
is  traversed,  through  its  whole  extent  from  west  to  east,  by  the 
'Father  of  Waters,'  which  contributes  every  second  five  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand  cubic  feet  of  water  to  the  volume  of  the  At- 


160  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

lantic ;  has  the  second  navy  of  the  world,  and  boasts  a  capital 
city — Rio  de  Janeiro — older  than  any  city  of  the  United  States, 
and  having  a  harbor  only  rivaled  in  beauty  by  the  Bay  of  Naples 
and  the  Golden  Horn  of  Constantinople.  The  people  are  Portu- 
guese, Spaniards,  Negroes  and  native  Indians.  The  Portuguese 
language  prevails.  The  State  religion  is  Romanism,  which  is 
completely  broken  down,  as  to  the  respect  entertained  for  it,  by 
the  open  wickedness  of  the  priesthood, — so  that  'the  great  need 
of  the  country,'  in  the  language  of  one  who  is  thoroughly  in- 
formed on  the  subject,  '  is  a  pious,  self-denying  ministry  who, 
like  the  great  Apostle  to  the  Gentiles,  will  not  count  their  life 
dear  unto  themselves,  that  they  may  win  souls  unto  Christ.' 

"The  questions  arise:  PF/z/ should  we  enter  this  field?  and 
how  is  the  field  to  be  reclaimed  ? 

"  A  distinguished  scientist  says  that  three  conditions  are 
necessary  for  the  construction  of  the  universe,  viz. :  a  point, 
direction  and  force.  This  extreme  analysis  of  materialism  finds 
something  of  analogy  in  that  Kingdom  whose  extension  de- 
mands,—  1st.  A  starting  point  in  the  regeneration  of  the  indi- 
vidual human  heart.  2d.  The  direction  of  the  Divine  will,  as 
indicated  by  the  finger  of  Providence;  and,  3d.  The  force  of 
Him  who  said,  in  ordering  the  universality  of  his  reign:  'All 
power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth.' 

"  Presuming  that  the  work  of  modern  missions  has  its  start  in 
the  regeneracy  of  God's  people,  what  have  been  the  several  sig- 
nal pointings  of  Providence  as  to  the  direction  for  this  work  ? 
The  first  was,  through  the  establishment  of  the  P2ast  India  Com- 
pany, toward  Hindoostan  as  the  stronghold  of  the  most  power- 
ful paganism  in  the  world ;  the  next  through  the  battering 
down,  by  English  guns,  the  exclusiveness  of  China,  which  com- 
passes one-third  of  the  human  family;  the  third  signal  indication 
was  through  the  explorations  of  Livingstone  and  Stanley,  and 
the  establishment  and  the  overthrow  of  slavery  in  the  United 
States,  which  secured  respectively  the  wealth  of  Europe  and  the 
interest  of  the  negroes  of  our  Southern  States  for  the  civilization 
and  the  evangelization  of  the  dark  continent  of  Africa;  the  fourth 
was  the  organization  of  the  kingdom  of  Italy,  by  which  that 
soul-crushed  land  has  been  thrown  open  to  the  liberating  power 


SOUTH  AMERICAN  MISSIONS.  161 

of  the  gospel  of  Christ.  And  the  work  of  Foreign  Missions, 
under  this  guidance  of  Providence,  has  not  been  surpassed  in 
any  age  of  the  Church,  not  excepting  that  of  the  Apostles 
themselves. 

"  But,  are  tlTe  present  providential  pointings  toward  Brazil 
less  unmistakable  ?     Let  us  see  : 

"  I.  An  emperor  is  on  the  throne  in  that  country  who,  though 
at  the  head  of  a  State  Papal  Church,  is  so  broad-minded  and 
sagacious  that  he  invites  Protestaht  missionaries  to  his  country, 
and  puts  the  high  premium  on  their  coming  of  proffering,  we 
understand,  to  pay  their  passage  from  the  United  States  to  his 
capital  city. 

"  2.  Citizens  of  our  Southern  States,  many  of  whom  took 
refuge  in  Brazil  after  our  civil  war,  are  said  to  be  specially  de- 
sired by  the  people  there.  Here  let  it  be  said,  that  some  mis- 
sionary efforts  in  Brazil  have  failed  because  labor  was  done  with 
the  negro  slaves  of  that  country,  unmindful  of  the  delicate  rela- 
tion between  master  and  slave.  We  are  not  slaveholders  now; 
but  we  know  all  about  that  relation,  and  Southern  ministers, 
other  things  being  equal,  are  the  best  missionaries  that  can  be 
sent  to  Brazil. 

"  3.  Our  Southern  business  men  are  exercised  by  the  fact 
that,  while  our  country  only  furnishes  seven  millions  of  the 
imports  of  Brazil,  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi,  and  the  mills 
of  Alabama  and  Georgia,  and  of  the  Carolinas  and  Virginia,  can 
produce  the  whole  one  hundred  millions  of  commodities  an- 
nually imported.  Thus  might  our  country  also,  instead  of  re- 
ceiving only  thirty-nine  millions  of  the  exports  of  that  country, 
be  enriched  by  a  large  part  of  the  two  hundred  and  twelve  mil- 
lions. The  increasing  commerce  between  the  countries  is  des- 
tined to  bind  together  the  twin  Americas  more  strongly  than 
the  ligament  of  an  isthmus,  which,  by  the  way,  is  being  clipped 
by  the  Panama  canal. 

"  Now,  as  Providence  has  spoken  by  British  trade  and  can- 
non, and  by  explorers  and  conquerors,  so  it  speaks  now  by  this 
liberal  Emperor  and  this  opening  commerce,  and  says  to  us : 
Go  up  and  possess  the  land, — go,  as  Joshua  and  Caleb  ;  not  to 
return,  however,  but  to  meet  the  giant  evils  there,  as  well  as  to 
11 


162  FOREIGN  MISSIONS 

enjoy  the  blessings  of  a  self-denying  life  more  blessed  than  the 
luscious  clusters  of  Eschol.  Here,  then,  is  why  we  go,  by  these 
missionaries,  to  Brazil :  God  says.  Go. 

"  But,  how  is  this  land  to  be  taken  for  Christ  ?  We  answer, 
by  force.  Not,  however,  by  the.  force  of  our  missionaries,  the 
force  of  their  strong  will,  or  of  their  earnest  desires,  or  even  of 
their  consecrated  characters.  It  is  the  force  by  which  the  hos- 
tile empires  of  the  past  have  been  overthrown ;  by  which  the 
great  Reformation  was  hurled  against  the  apostasy  of  the 
church;  by  which  the  stupendous  works  of  modern  missions 
have  been  achieved.  Many  things  the  missionary  has  to  do. 
He  has  to  observe  the  laws  of  nature  and  society  for  the  preser- 
vation of  health  and  for  social  influence,  and  of  the  government 
under  which  he  lives,  that  he  may  be  a  pattern  in  all  things ; 
but  his  most  important  duty  is  to  keep  himself,  by  faith  and 
spirited  activity,  in  increasing  sympathy  with  that  Divine  power 
by  which  the  work  of  individual  salvation  and  of  national  deliv- 
erance can  be  alone  accomplished.  He  is  to  be  an  adapted  me- 
dium of  that  almighty  force  by  which  Brazil  and  the  world  are 
to  be  transformed  into  the  Kingdom  of  the  Lord  and  of  his 
Christ.  And  thus  is  he  to  realize  in  himself  something  like  an 
omnipotence  of  faith,  implied  in  the  inspired  declaration :  '  All 
things  are  possible  to  him  that  believeth/  and,  as  an  imperson- 
ation of  the  gospel,  prove  '  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation.' 

"  We  commend  to  our  young  missionaries  as  their  motto : 
'  Looking  unto  Jesus,  the  author  and  finisher  of  faith,  who,  for 
the  joy  that  was  set  before  him,  endured  the  cross,  despising 
the  shame,  and  is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of 
God,'  and  who  says:  'And  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto 
the  end  of  the  world.     Amen! 

"  These  choice  young  spirits  sailed  from  Baltimore  in  the  bark 
'  Yamoyden'  on  the  13th  of  January,  1881,  for  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
whence  they  will  proceed  at  once  to  our  mission  station  at 
Santa  Barbara,  in  the  Province  of  San  Paulo,  Brazil.  Let  the 
prayers  of  God's  people,  morning  and  evening,  ascend  in  their 
behalf" 


SOUTH  AMERICAN  MISSIONS.  163 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  REV.  W.  B.  BAGBY,  MISSIONARY  TO 
SOUTH  AMERICA. 

"  Richmond,  Va.,  December  30,  1880. 

"My  father  was  born  in  King  and  Queen  County,  Va.,  in  the  year  1813  ; 
my  mother,  in  Kentucky,  1824.  They  moved  from  Louisville  to  Coryelle 
County,  Texas,  in  1852,  where  I  was  born — November  5,  1855.  When 
seven  vears  of  age  my  father  moved  to  Waco,  Texas,  where  my  education 
was  begun,  under  the  direction  of  my  sister.  I  was  converted  during  the 
progress  of  a  meeting  held  in  the  First  Baptist  church  of  Waco,  by  Dr.  R. 
C.  Burleson,  in  the  year  1868,  and  was  baptized  by  him  soon  after. 

"  I  had  been  urged  long  before,  by  both  mqther  and  sister,  to  accept 
Christ  as  my  Saviour,  and  had  been  seeking  the  light  of  Faith  for  weeks, 
when  I  found  the  '  Pearl  of  great  price.' 

"My  college  life  was  begun  in  Waco  University,  in  1868,  and  was  fin- 
ished in  1875,  when  I  received  my  diploma  from  the  hands  of  the  president, 
Dr.  R.  C.  Burleson.  Many  times  during  these  years  I  was  interrupted  in 
my  studies  by  ill  health,  and  consequently  I  lost  much  time. 

"After  leaving  the  University,  for  some  months  I  was  engaged  in  the 
publication  of  a  monthly  magazine — The  Texas  Literary  Guardian — but  in 
the  winter  of  1876  I  gave  up  editorial  work  and  took  charge  of  a  small 
school  at  White  Hall,  near  Waco.  There  first  I  began  to  exercise,  to  any 
extent,  in  public  speaking,  in  prayer-meetings,  and  Sunday-school  work. 
Brethren  of  Waco  had  the  year  before  spoken  of  licensing  me  to  preach, 
but  the  matter  was  deferred.  I  early  had  impressions  to  tell  the  '  old,  old 
story,'  and  expected  some  day  to  enter  the  ministry,  but  the  realization  was 
yet,  to  my  mind,  far  away  and  vague. 

"  In  the  fall  of  1876  I  went  to  the  prairie  country,  twenty  miles  west  of 
Waco,  where  I  farmed  one  year.  While  in  this  region  I  superintended  the 
Sunday-school  at  Eagle  Springs,  four  miles  from  my  stopping-place,  and 
was  here  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Onion  Creek  church.  One  sermon — my 
first — was  preached  in  the  house  of  an  aged  brother  near  by,  some  weeks 
after. 

"  In  the  fall  of  1877  I  went  to  South  Texas,  where  a  school  was  oftered 
me,  and  where  I  was  engaged  in  teaching  until  the  winter  of  1879,  when  I 
accepted  my  first  pastorate,  at  Plantersville,  Grimes  County,  Texas.  I  re- 
moved to  Plantersville  in  February,  and  the  church  immediately  called  for 
my  ordination.  This  took  place  on  the  third  Lord's  day  in  March,  1879 — 
the  following  brethren  composing  the  presbytery :  Dr.  R.  C.  Burleson,  and 
Elders  R.  C.  Buckner,  G.  W.  Pickett  and  J.  M.  Carroll. 

"  In  the  summer  of  1879  ^  engaged  in  a  protracted  meeting  of  two  weeks' 
duration  with  the  Union  Grove  church,  Grimes  County,  which  resulted  in 
about  thirty  conversions.  At  this  place  I  first  entered  the  baptismal  waters, 
with  these  happy  followers  of  the  Master. 

"  For  some  months  the  subject  of  Foreign  Missions  had  engaged  my 
earnest  thoughts,  and  after  much  prayer  for  God's  direction  in  this  very  im- 


164  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

portant  matter,  and  a  thorough  consideration  of  the  great  world's  harvest 
field,  I  resolved,  God  being  my  helper,  to  devote  my  life  to  those  of  his 
children  who  dwelt  in  distant  lands  !  My  attention  was  directed  to  Brazil, 
first,  by  General  A.  T.  Hawthorne,  who  traveled  in  that  land  in  the  months 
immediately  following  our  Civil  War,  and  was  greatly  impressed  both  by 
the  virtues  and  vices  of  the  Brazihan  people. 

"On  the  2ist  of  October,  1880,  I  was  married  to  Miss  Anne  E.  Luther, 
of  Independence,  Texas,  by  Drs.  J.  H.  Luther  and  W.  C.  Crane. 

"  We  resolved  to  go  hence  to  Brazil  as  soon  as  possible. 

"  In  August,  1880,  I  had  been  called  to  the  care  of  the  Corsicana  Baptist 
church,  and  this  I  accepted  in  October ;  and  after  our  marriage  we  mpved 
thither  to  remain  until  we  could  be  sent  to  our  work  in  South  America. 

"With  many  regrets  and  partings  sad,  we  bade  adieu  to  our  Texas  home, 
and  started  on  our  long  journey  to  the  Southern.Tropics  in  December,  1880 

"  W.  B.  Bagby." 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  MRS.  ANNE  LUTHER  BAGBY. 

"  My  father,  a  Rhode  Islander,  and  my  mother,  a  South  Carolinian, 
moved  from  their  home,  Pendleton,  S.  C,  to  Kansas  City,  where  I — the 
second  child,  the  oldest  living — was  born  March  20,  1859. 

"  I  was  early  concerned  about  my  soul's  salvation,  and  for  a  year  before 
conversion  went  each  day  into  a  vacant  room  to  read  the  Scriptures  and 
pray  for  acceptance  at  the  Throne  of  Grace.  Faith  came  to  my  release  at 
last,  and  in  my  eleventh  year  I  experienced  a  change  of  heart  while  at  fam- 
ily prayers.  We  were  then  living  in  South  St.  Louis,  and,  after  baptism  in 
the  Mississippi  River,  I  united  with  the  Carondelet  Baptist  Church,  of  which 
my  father  was  then  pastor. 

"  Having  heard  my  father  speak  so  often  of  Foreign  Missions,  and  hav- 
ing listened  to  stories  of  the  little  heathen  from  my  mother's  lips,  I  have, 
from  my  earliest  remembrance,  been  interested  in  the  subject  of  the  world's 
salvation ;  but  not  until  my  seventeenth  year,  while  at  the  Lexington  (Mo.) 
Baptist  College,  was  I  seized  with  the  conviction  that  I  was  a  chosen  instru- 
ment to  bear  the  glad  tidings  abroad.  It  was  only  after  a  great^  struggle 
that  I  became  willing  to  surrender — to  give  myself  up  to  the  work. 

"  It  has  been  five  years  since  I  was  thus  awakened  to  what  my  future  life 
must  be.  Two  of  them  I  spent  as  head-assistant  in  Baylor  College,  Inde- 
pendence, Texas,  where  I  found  ample  room  to  use  the  information  and 
discipline  which  I  had  gained  chiefly  in  the  St.  Louis  public  schools. 

"  I  had  always  feared,  up  to  three  summers  ago,  that  I  should  love  some 
one  who  had  no  intention  of  becoming  a  foreign  missionary,  and  that  I 
should  be  compelled  to  leave  my  native  land  with  a  broken  heart ;  but  my 
heavenly  Father  had  better  things  in  store  for  me.  He  permitted  me  to  be 
loved  and  to  love  one  who,  like  myself,  anticipated  work  in  the  foreign  field, 
and  who  was  a  devoted  minister  of  the  gospel.  We  looked  upon  our  mar- 
riage day  as  being  far  in  the  future  ;  but  our  plans  were  completely  disar- 


BRAZILIAN  MISSIONS.  165 

ranged  by  meeting  with  General  Hawthorne,  agent  for  the  Foreign  Mission 
Board.'jn  the  State  of  Texas.  He  urged  an  immediate  marriage  and  de- 
parture to  Brazil,  the  place  which  he  thought  most  needful  of  Christian 
workers.  After  careful  and  prayerful  consideration,  we  determined  to  fol- 
low his  advice.  We  were  married  upon  the  21st  of  October,  1880,  by  my 
father.  Rev.  J.  H.  Luther,  in  Baylor  College  Hall. 

"  We  have  since  then  bade  the  loved  ones  of  our  home  circles  farewell, 
and  are  now  upon  the  eve  of  our  departure.  At  present  we  are  the  inmates 
of  Dr.  H.  A.  Tupper's  delightful  home. 

"Our  Father  in  heaven  has  thus  far  guided  and  guarded  us  very  ten- 
derly. May  he  be  with  us  in  our  future  work,  and  honor  his  Son  in  the 
salvation  of  many  of  his  straying  children  by  means  of  the  efforts  of  his 
willing  though  dependent  messengers. 


Anne  Luther  Bagbv. 


Richmond,  Va.,  Dec.  28,  1S80." 


BRAZILIAN  MISSIONS. 


ARRIVAL. 
After  a  voyage  of  forty-eight  days  from  Baltimore,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Bagby  arrived,  March  2,  1 881,  in  the  Bay  of  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
and  shortly  after  took  rail  to  Sao  Paulo,  in  which  province  is  our 
mission,  at  Santa  Barbara.  The  first  impressions  of  our  young 
missionary  were  interesting. 

BAY  OF  RIO. 

"  It  is  the  most  beautiful  scene  my  eyes  have  ever  beheld. 
Pen  cannot  picture  the  loveliness  of  these  encircling  mountains, 
clad  to  the  top  with  luxuriant  verdure,  and  dotted  with  villas 
and  chapels  !  I  have  never  seen  either  the  Bay  of  Naples  or  the 
Golden  Horn  of  Constantinople,  but  certainly  this  must  be  the 
rival  of  earth's  most  beauteous  water  scenes  wherever  found. 
But,  as  I  look  out  to-night  upon  the  splendid  panorama  of  lights 
glistening  at  the  water's  edge,  up  the  mountain  sides  and  min- 
gling with  a  gleam  of  stars,  my  heart  is  grieved  that  here  there 
are  thousands  who  are  '  without  God  and  without  hope,'  walk- 
ing under  the  sad  shadow  of  an  eclipse !  Oh,  may  God  grant 
that  His  truth,  '  as  it  is  in  Jesus,'  shall  fill  this  land  from  north 
to  south,  and  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Andes ! " 


166  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

MORAL  STATE. 

"  The  imperial  constitution  simply  permits  all  religions,  while 
it  is  pledged  to  protect  Catholicism,  .  ,  .  Here  atheism,  as  well 
as  Catholicism,  stands  in  opposition  to  the  promulgation  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ.  Here  the  whole  surrounding — social  and  po- 
litical— is  opposed  to  Bible  truth.  The  heart  of  the  present 
generation — hardened  by  crime,  darkened  by  ignorance,  insen- 
sible by  prejudice,  established  by  habit,  fanatical  by  education — 
lies  beyond  the  probabilities  of  reformation.  Well  may  it  be 
said,  '  can  the  Ethiopian  change  his  skin  or  the  leopard  his 
spots?'" 

SCHOOLS  :  BAPTIST  AND  OTHERS. 

Our  brother  urged  the  establishment  of  a  mission  school,  of  a 
given  plan,  to  "prepare  the  way  for  the  march  of  the  church," 
believing  that  "  a  mission  school,  based  upon  this  platform,  will 
triumph  over  all  opposition ;  will  bring  the  surrounding  con- 
flicting elements  into  union  and  fellowship  with  truth."  He 
exhorts :  "  Send  your  missionaries,  establish  your  mission 
schools,  and  the  irresistible  power  of  the  gospel  will  go  abroad 
in  South  America,  and  the  land  of  the  Southern  Cross  will 
brighten  up  with  the  resplendency  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ." 

Brother  Bagby  met  Brother  Quillin  "  in  the  village  of  Santa 
Barbara,  teaching  school."  He  describes  the  churches  of  Santa 
Barbara  and  "  Station  "  as  quite  weak — only  "  a  few  members  of 
the  latter  attending  services,  the  others  being  scattered  over  the 
country."  There  were  a  few  Baptists  in  Butucata,  Pericicaba, 
San  Paulo  and  other  places,  and  "  many  people,  mostly 
Scottish,  in  Rio,  who  hold  Baptist  principles,  but  are  known  as 
Evangelistasy  The  Presbyterians  have  colleges  at  Campinas 
and  San  Paulo,  cities  of  20,000  and  40,000  inhabitants.  Brother 
Bagby  made  arrangements  to  study  the  language  at  the  former 
place.  "  The  Presbyterians  have  succeeded  well  in  their  work 
among  the  Brazilians.  The  Methodists  also  are  encouraged  in 
their  efforts  to  give  the  gospel  to  the  people."  While  studying 
the  language  Brother  Bagby  would  have  "  opportunities  to 
preach  often  to  the  Americans,  who  surely  need  it."  He  says  : 
"There  are  three  Baptist  preachers  in  this  region,  but  one  of 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  167 

them  has  become  a  Spiritualist,  and  another  scarcely  ever 
preaches.  We  need  pious  and  earnest  men — men  consecrated 
to  God.  Where  is  Brother  Z.  C.  Taylor  ?  We  need  him  down 
here."  The  joint  membership  of  the  two  churches  is  reported 
as  forty-four. 

MEXICAN  MISSIONS. 


SUMMARY  OP  EVANGELICAL  WORK. 

The  first  Baptist  church  in  Mexico  was  organized  by  Rev. 
James  Hickey,  with  five  members,  January  30,  1864,  in  Monte- 
rey. Twelve  other  churches  have  been  organized  up  to  1881, 
five  of  which — one  in  Zacatecas,  one  in  Durango  and  two  in 
Nuevo  Leon — were  disbanded,  "  owing  to  removal  of  members." 
There  are  "  four  churches  in  the  state  of  Coahuila,  with  eighty 
members,  and  no  pastor  since  the  death  of  our  missionary,  John 
O.  Westrup,"  who  was  murdered  while  visiting  "  the  five  or  six 
little  scattered  churches  and  endeavoring  to  rally  them."  Rev. 
T.  M.  Westrup  wrote  :  *'  We  have,  then,  eight  Baptist  churches 
in  Mexico,  with  two  hundred  members,  besides  material  for  one 
or  two  others,  and  an  inviting  field."  In  1872  the  Presbyterians 
entered  the  field,  and  the  next  year  the  Methodists.  The  Epis- 
copal church  is  also  working  there.  There  are  10,000  Protest- 
ants in  Mexico. 

REV.  T.  M.  WESTRUP. 

The  following  communication  had  been  received  from  Texas, 
and  was  communicated  to  the  Convention  :  "At  a  meeting  of 
the  Board  of  our  State  Convention,  held  on  April  6th,  the  fol- 
lowing resolution  was  unanimously  adopted  : 

"  That  we  recommend  to  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  the  appointment  of 
Rev.  T.  M.  Westrup,  as  the  successor  of  Rev.  J.  O.  Westrup,  as  missionary 
to  Mexico ;  and  that  we  pledge  our  Convention  to  support  him  at  the  same 
salary  we  gave  his  brother,  viz.,  $400  per  annum.  That  Rev.  O.  C.  Pope  be 
appointed  a  committee  to  inform  the  Board,  at  Richmond,  of  our  action,  and 
to  arrange  for  the  appointment  of  the  missionary." 

Brother  Pope  wrote  :  "  Our  people  have  responded  to  the  Mex- 
ican Mission  with  a  unanimity  before  unknown,  and  with  the  close 


168  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

relations  soon  to  exist   between  the  two    countries,   I   regard 
Mexico  as  a  most  promising  field  for  work." 

Brother  Westrup,  who  is  an  Englishman  by  birth,  and  for 
many  years  a  resident  in  Mexico,  having  married  a  Mexican 
lady,  was  invited  to  meet  a  committee  of  the  Board  at  the  Con- 
vention, in  Columbus,  but  he  did  not  attend.  He  was  appointed 
missionary  by  the  Home  Society  of  New  York,  with  headquar- 
ters at  Monterey,  of  which  church  he  was  one  of  the  constituting 
members,  and  was  ordained  pastor  in  1864 — "  Brother  Hickey 
laying  on  hands  and  praying."  Brother  Westrup  wrote  :  "  In 
the  course  of  that  year  the  pastor  baptized  eighteen  more,  and 
the  next  year  twelve.  The  cliurch  has  had  one  other  pastor, 
Elder  Francisco  Trevino.  It  was  originated  as  a  '  strict  Baptist 
church,'  and  though  for  awhile  it  practiced  open  communion,  it 
returned  to  its  first  principles  in  1870,  losing  many  of  its  mem- 
bers. For  a  long  time  we  were  reduced  to  five  members,  but 
now  [in  1881]  we  have  forty." 


EUROPEAN  MISSIONS. 


AMONG  THE  STATIONS. 

At  Torre  Pellice  "  the  doctrine  of  believer's  baptism  is  making 
progress,  despite  many  external  difficulties."  The  work  at 
Milan,  ''though  humble,  is  solid,  important  and  encouraging." 
In  Venice  the  Evangelist  "  has  labored  much  among  the  archives 
of  the  Venitian  Inquisition,  and  discovered  many  interesting 
facts  of  Baptist  history."  In  Bologna  "a  church  has  been  con- 
stituted; the  persecution  is  less  than  in  the  beginning,  but  the 
perfidy  of  some  is  deplored.  In  Modena  and  Carpi  the  priests 
teach  that  the  scarcity  of  necessary  things  is  due  to  the  Protest- 
ants. In  several  cities  Sig.  Martinelli  found  Pedo-baptists  who 
desired  to  confess  Christ  in  baptism.  At  Bari  and  its  out- 
stations,  Sig.  Volpi  "  has  a  wide  and  effectual  door,  with  many 
persecutions."  Naples  "  has  passed  through  a  crisis,  but  it  has  a 
future,  especially  as  a  nucleus  of  faithful  brethren   remaining." 

At  Cagliari  proprietors  forbid  public  meetings  in  their  houses, 


AFRICAN  MISSIONS.  169 

as  disturbances  have  occurred,  so  that  worship  and  teachings  are 
in  private.  At  Rome  the  church-life  is  reported  "  languid,"  and 
Sig.  Cocorda  asks  to  be  transferred  to  another  station.  In  the 
"mothers'  meetings  "  good  is  done.  Dr.  Taylor  writes  :  "  Much 
good  seed  is  sown,  but  the  harvest  is  not  yet."  The  baptisms 
have  been  26. 

CHAPEI.S  AND  LITERATURE. 

Dr.  Taylor  asks  ;^2000  more  to  complete  the  Torre  Pellice 
chapel,  and  urges,  with  great  force,  the  raising  of  a  fund  to  pro- 
vide chapels,  so  necessary,  in  Italy.  The  Seviinatore  is  publish- 
ing valuable  articles,  and  the  publication  of  tracts  and  small 
volumes  is  deemed  important.  "  New  Italy  reads,  and  we  should 
do  our  part  toward  furnishing  a  healthy,  cheap  literature." 

BRO.  EAGER. 

This  brother,  with  his  wife,  was  cordially  welcomed.  "  He  is 
earnestly  studying  the  language  and  the  situation,  patiently  wait- 
ing, and  wisely  avoiding  the  errors  which  premature  efforts, 
however  well  intended,  almost  surely  produce." 

THE   CONVENTION 

Adopted  a  report,  urging  that  the  ;^2000  asked  by  Dr.  Taylor 
be  promptly  donated,  and  expressed  the  opinion  that  no  part  of 
the  world  "is  more  in  need  of  a  pure  Gospel,  or  more  inviting 
or  more  promising  than  the  superstition-smitten  and  priest- 
ridden  countries  of  Europe." 


AFRICAN    MISSIONS. 


CO-OPERATION  WITH  COLORED  BAPTISTS. 

The  Board  reported  to  the  Convention  in  detail  their  ineffectual 
efforts  to  secure  the  co-operation  of  the  colored  Baptists  of  the 
South,  in  African  Missions,  in  the  form  of  a  report  to  the  Board 
by  a  committee  charged  with  this  matter.  The  report  concludes 
thus  :  "  These  facts  are  reported  by  the  committee,  that  the 
Board  may  be  satisfied  that  they  have  done  what  they  could  to 


170  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

carry  out  the  spirit  of  their  report  to  the  Convention,  advocating 
the  proposed  co-operation  and  the  recommendation  of  the  com- 
mittee of  the  Convention,  which  was  adopted  as  follows  :  *  We 
recommend  that  our  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  be  instructed  to 
use  diligent  efforts  for  securing  the  co-operation  of  our  colored 
brethren  in  all  our  states  in  prosecuting  African  missions.'"  The 
Board  had  been  informed  that  Brother  S.  Cosby,  who  was  work- 
ing in  Africa  in  co-operation  with  our  Board,  had  been  recalled, 
without  our  knowledge,  to  work  in  connection  with  the  colored 
Board  of  Missions. 

FROM   THE  FIELD. 

The  Lagos-house  had  cost  ;^2ioo.  On  Dec.  22d  the  infant 
daughter  of  Brother  and  Sister  David  fell  on  sleep.  Going  to  a 
village  to  preach,  Brother  David  found  a  chapel  erected  by 
Christian  residents,  who  said :  "  Here  is  the  house  ;  whom  will 
you  send  to  teach  us  and  our  children  ?  "  Brother  David  reply- 
ing that  he  did  not  know,  they  cried  out :  "  Send  us  help  ;  send 
it  soon,  or  it  will  be  too  late."  At  Gaun,  on  the  Ogun  River, 
Brother  David  baptized  two  persons,  "  the  first  fruits  of  the 
station."  S.  L.  Milton  is  located  here,  having  a  school  of  26 
pupils,  and  preaching  also  on  neighboring  farms.  A  small 
chapel  is  needed.  Abbeokuta  was  formerly  called  "  Christian 
Abbeokuta,"  but  Brother  David  says:  "  We  fear  the  words  of 
Christ  to  Capernaum  may  prove  true  of  Abbeokuta.  The  kid- 
napping war  continues.  All  we  can  do  is  to  hold  our  own.  .  .  . 
A  white  man  should  take  the  place  of  Brother  Cosby  when  his 
Board  organizes  a  mission.  The  English  Church  Mission 
Society,  after  sad  experience,  have  put  back  their  work  into  the 
hands  of  white  men."  Brother  Stone  has  an  encouraging  sta- 
tion at  Ogbomoshaw,  where  20  have  been  baptized  this  year. 
His  "  longing  for  knowledge  is  intense,"  and  he  wishes  to  go  to 
Lagos  to  be  taught  by  Brother  David,  who  says  "  he  thinks  hard 
of  me  because  I  have  not  consented  to  his  coming  to  study 
under  my  direction." 

WHITE  MEN  FOR  AFRICA. 

Brother  David  reiterates  :  "  Send  us  two  white  men  as  soon  as 
possible — men  of  education — to  prepare  native  help,  and  books 


CHINA  MISSIONS.  171 

for  their  use.  Other  missionary  bodies  have  men  and  presses 
here  for  this  purpose.  This  country  must  be  evangelized  by 
natives  trained  under  the  supervision  of  white  men.  ...  I  wish 
to  prevent  the  Board  from  depending  too  much  upon  'colored 
laborers  from  the  South.  If  I  am  an  enthusiast  it  is  in  a  cause 
to  which  my  life,  energy  and  most  earnest  prayers  are  given. 
May  God  direct  the  Board  in  this  matter." 

The  Convention  endorsed  the  appeal  of  Brother  David. 

STATISTICS. 

Baptized,  22;  church  members,  92 ;  S.  S.  pupils,  180;  day 
school,  93  ;  catechumens,  26;  contributions,  [^^  142.04  ;  baptized 
since  1875,  84. 

CHINA  MISSIONS. 


STATISTICS. 

Baptized,  72;  pupils,  190;  contributions,  ^474.14;  church 
members,  543. 

TUNG  CHOW  MISSION. 

The  church  united  with  the  "  Kiang  Cheh "  Association, 
composed  of  all  the  northern  and  southern  Baptist  Churches 
of  North  China,  which  met  in  Ning-po.  The  schools  averaged 
160.  The  ladies  made  1078  visits  in  villages.  Dr.  Crawford 
writes  :  "  Every  member  of  the  mission  has  sought  in  various 
ways  to  carry  the  knowledge  of  salvation  to  the  ears  of  the 
people.  .  .  .  Their  hearts  are  hard,  but  public  sentiment  is 
turning  more  and  more  in  our  favor.  Our  constant  prayer  is 
that  God  would  revive  his  work  in  our  midst.  Eight  have 
been  baptized ;  membership,  83.  The  North  Street  Church 
have  no  meetings  of  any  kind.  A  few  of  them  worship  with 
us,  and  we  do  what  we  can  for  their  salvation." 

CANTON  MISSION. 

The  country  stations  Tsang  Fa  and  Tsing  Une,  had  exper- 
ienced bitter  persecutions,  which  deprived  them  of  their  places 
of  worship,  and  even  drove  some  of  the  Christians  "  to  the  Sand- 


172  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

wich  Islands,  where  they  can  serve  God  unmolested."  Baptisms, 
52;  contributions,  ;^I20;  membership,  357;  on  school-rolls, 
180;  average  attendance,  106.  Miss  Stein  "will  take  Mrs. 
Graves'  school  this  year,  which  will  give  Miss  Whilden  more 
time  for  work  among  the  women."  The  Hong  Kong  Mission, 
of  one  hundred  members,  supported  by  the  private  means  of 
Mrs.  L.  W.  Johnson,  who  goes  to  Holland,  will  be  turned  over 
to  our  mission,  the  Missionary  Union  having  declined  to  take 
it,  as  "  too  far  from  their  base  of  operations."  Most  of  the 
converts  have  been  baptized  by  our  missionaries.  "  Mrs.  John- 
son says  that  she  will  do  all  she  can  in  support  of  the  station, 
and  try  to  get  others  to  do  the  same," 

RESOLUTION  OF  CONVENTION. 

The  Convention  reiterated  its  resolution  offered  last  year  by 
Dr.  Tichenor,  that  efforts  should  not  be  relaxed  until  100  mis- 
sionaries are  sent  to  China,  "  the  grandest  field  for  missionary 
enterprise  on  the  face  of  the  earth." 

SHANGHAI  MISSION. 

SUMMARY. 

Dr.  Yates  had  been  a  great  sufferer  in  1880,  but  he  said :  "  I 
have  been  able  to  hold  sweeter  communion  with  my  heavenly 
Father  than  ever  before.  His  promises  are  all  true  and  very 
precious!'  After  giving  an  account  of  his  five  stations  and  five 
native  assistants,  the  Doctor  says :  "  Native  agency  is  not  reli- 
able for  impressing  others  with  the  spirit  of  the  gospel.  They 
have  not  the  courage  and  faith.  The  presence  of  a  foreigner  is 
necessary  to  render  native  preachers  really  serviceable."  He 
begs  for  "  nine  men,"  and  adds,  "  this  is  only  an  earnest  of  what 
I  want  to  occupy  cities  along  the  Yang  Tsz  River,  between 
Shanghai  and  Ichang,  a  distance  of  over  eight  hundred  miles. 
Fifty,  or  even  a  hundred,  men  could  be  located  there  with  great 
advantage.  ...  It  would  seem  easy  for  all  our  churches  to  give 
one  dollar  a  member,  which  would  support  fifty  men  in  China. 
My  church  does  this  for  the  support  of  the  Soo  Chozv  station. 
Why  cannot  the  churches  at  home  do  as  much  ?  Will  not  the 
ministers  agree  to  work  together  for  this  end — '  teaching  them 


CHINA  MISSIONS.  173 

to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  ?  '  "  Some 
of  Mrs.  Yates'  pupils,  ten  or  twelve  years  old,  repeat  from  mem- 
ory the  whole  of  the  gospel  of  Matthew,  the  Acts  of  the  Apos- 
tles, and  "  My  Two  Friends"  in  the  Shanghai  dialect.  The 
Doctor  needs  funds  for  his  translation  of  Scripture,  with  "baptizo  " 
translated  "  dip','  and  not,  as  in  the  Pedo-baptist  versions,  " '  the 
washing  ceremony.'  My  translations  are  in  the  language  spoken 
by  thirty  millions  of  people.  The  Lord  give  us  grace  to  do 
His  will  and  feed  His  sheep."  Baptized,  12  ;  membership,  103; 
contribution,  ^258.22. 

REPORTS  ON  OUR  MISSIONS. 

Reports  of  marked  ability  were  made  as  follows :  On  Brazil- 
ian Missions,  by  Rev.  J.  B.  Gambell,  chairman;  on  Mexican 
Missions,  by  Rev.  Wm.  Carey  Crane,  chairman ;  on  European 
Missions,  by  Rev.  H.  H.Tucker,  chairman  ;  on  African  Missions, 
by  Rev.  I.  T.  Tichenor,  chairman  ;  on  China  Missions,  by  Rev. 
R.  H.  Graves,  chairman.  Each  of  these  brethren  seemed  spe- 
cially adapted  to  represent  his  Committee  and  the  subject  of  his 
report.  This  was  particularly  true  of  the  report  presented  by  Rev. 
Charles  Manly,  of  South  Carolina,  on  "  Progress  and  Prayer," 
which  concludes  thus  :  "  The  Captain  of  our  Salvation  at  once 
awakens  desires  for  the  spread  of  His  kingdom  in  the  hearts  of 
his  people,  and  leads  them  on  to  fresh  conquests.  Filled  with 
His  thoughts,  animated  by  His  spirit,  and  inspired  by  a  knowl- 
edge of  His  purposes,  abiding  in  Him,  and  His  words  abiding 
in  us,  there  are  no  assignable  limits  to  the  achievements  of  sanc- 
tified effort  for  His  glory,  for  He  has  Himself  said :  '  Ye  shall 
ask  what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you.' 

"  More  prayer,  more  definite  prayer,  prayer  that  grows  out  of 
more  careful  study  of  God's  Word,  which  alone  can  inform  us 
of  His  purposes — prayer  quickened  by  development  of  the 
divine  purposes  as  illustrated  by  the  providences  of  God 
throughout  the  world,  is  the  need  of  our  churches.  We  cannot 
but  think  that  decay  of  interest  in  missions  accompanied  the 
abandonment  of  the  monthly  concert  of  prayer — probably  was 
the  main  cause  of  it.  Now  that  revival  of  interest  in  the  spread 
of  the  gospel  appears  among  us  as  a  means  of  intensifying  and 


174  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

directing  this  awakening,  we  urge  the  re-establishment  of  the 
Monthly  Concert  of  Prayer  in  each  church  throughout  the 
bounds  of  our  Convention."  . 

HOME   BOARD. 
GENERAIy  SUMMARY. 

Weeks  of  labor,  1,208;  churches  supplied,  59;  other  stations, 
48;  sermons  and  addresses  delivered,  3,316;  prayer  and  other 
religious  meetings  attended,  976;  baptized,  119;  received  by 
letter,  191  ;  professed  conversion  in  connection  with  his  labors, 
not  baptized  by  missionary,  316;  Sunday-schools,  59;  pupils, 
2,649;  pupils  converted,  71  ;  Bibles  and  Testaments  distributed, 
108  ;  religious  visits,  4,241  ;  miles  traveled,  54,669. 

The  labors  of  the  missionaries  have  been  seriously  interrupted 
by  the  protracted  bad  weather  during  the  winter.  ^ 

HOSPITAIvlTY. 

The  most  cordial  thanks  were  felt  and  expressed  for  the 
abounding  hospitality  of  the  hospitable  folk  of  Columbus. 

CONCLUSION. 

The  Convention  adjourned  with  singing,  and  prayer  by  Rev. 
W.  C.  Cleveland,  of  Alabama,  to  meet  in  Greenville,  South  Caro- 
hna,  Wednesday,  May  10,  1882,  at  10  o'clock,  A.M. 

LETTER  FROM  THE  VENERABLE  DR.  DEAN. 

"  Bangkok,  November  29,  1881. 
"  H.  A.  Tupper,  D.D.,  Secretary  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  Rich- 
mond, Va. 

"  My  Dear  Sir : — Reading  to-day,  in  the  report  of  the  late  convention  in 
Columbus,  Miss.,  the  statement  that  Dr.  Yates,  your  missionary  at  Shanghai, 
had  just  completed  a  translation  of  a  part  of  the  New  Testament  and  was 
waiting  for  a  few  hundred  dollars  to  print  it  for  the  benefit  of  the  30,000,000 
of  souls  around  him,  reminded  me  of  the  happy  stay  I  enjoyed  in  his  family 
a  few  weeks  ago,  while  attending  the  meetings  of  the  Chinese  Baptist  Asso- 
ciation held  at  Shanghai.  This  Association,  composed  of  delegates  from 
the  Baptist  churches  in  the  Chik  Kiang  and  Kiang  See  provinces,  and  rep- 
resenting the  Missionary  Union  and  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  met 
last  year  at  Ningpo,  and  this  year  at  Shanghai.  The  meeting  of  a  Baptist 
Association  in  China  was  more  than  my  faith  could  grasp  forty  years  ago. 


THE   COLONIZATION  IDEA,   ETC.  175 

but  which,  by  the  wonderful  grace  of  God,  I  have  this  year  been  permitted 
to  look  upon.  But  while  beholding  the  grand  results  of  God's  grace  during 
the  last  half  century  in  China,  I  could  not  hide  from  my  eyes  the  humiliating 
spectacle  that  the  milHon  of  American  Baptists,  with  all  their  wealth  and  wis- 
dom, and  worldly  enterprise,  had  but  seven  missions  among  the  millions  of 
China,  and  that  four  out  of  the  seven  were  left  each  to  the  superintendency 
of  one  man :  Yates  at  Shanghai,  Crawford  at  Tung  Chow,  Jenkins  at  Zaoh- 
ying,  and  Dean  at  Bangkok,  and  with  one  exception,  the  wife  of  each  of 
these  men  is  now  in  America  seeking  health  after  long  years  of  missionary 
work.  These  several  missions,  each  with  chapels,  schools,  translations  and 
out-stations,  hang  upon  the  single  thread  of  a  man's  life,  and  life  here,  at 
least,  is  as  uncertain  as  in  our  native  land.  Some  of  them  have  been 
threatened  with  the  grave  during  the  last  summer,  and  the  surgeon's  knife 
is  again  lifted  over  the  noble  body  of  Dr.  Yates,  seemingly  demanded  for 
health,  but  threatening  a  risk  to  his  precious  life.  We  sympathize  deeply 
with  Drs.  Yates  and  Crawford  in  their  disappointment  in  the  failure  of  the 
candidates,  Stout  and  Bell,  appointed  to  come  to  their  aid,  so  much 
needed. 

"  Having  enjoyed  a  personal  acquaintance  with  some  of  the  honored 
founders  of  your  society,  Drs.  J.  B.  Taylor  and  J.  B.  Jeter,  Deacon  Wm. 
Crane,  and  a  companionship  of  labor  with  your  early  missionaries  in  China, 
J.  L.  Shuck,  1.  J.  Roberts,  George  Pearcy,  Samuel  Clopton,  Frances  John- 
son, B.  W.  Whilden,  Thomas  W.  Toby,  M.  T.  Yates,  T.  P.  Crawford, 
George  W.  Burton  and  others — Dr.  and  Mrs.  James  went  from  my  door  to 
their  watery  grave — and  having  recently  looked  upon  the  face  of  some  of 
your  missionaries  and  their  work  at  Shanghai  and  Canton,  I  can  feel  an  in- 
terest in  their  enterprise  and  unite  my  prayers  with  yours  for  their  success. 
You  have  some  noble  workers  in  China,  and  a  glorious  field  to  cultivate, 
but  they  loudly  call  for  more  laborers,  which  I  doubt  not  you  will  soon  send 
them.     Sincerely  your  fellow-laborer  in  the  great  harvest, 

"  William  Dean. 

"  I  have  read  with  much  interest  your  '  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention,'  while  stopping  with  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Yates  last  month." 

THE  COLONIZATION-IDEA,  ETC. 

The  idea  of  going  into  heathen  lands  in  missionary  colonies 
occurs  and  recurs  in  the  minds  of  our  people,  both  north  and 
south,  and  is  not  unfrequently  considered  in  our  missionary 
meetings.  The  letter  following  was  addressed  Dec,  1880,  to  a 
gentleman  distinguished  for  his  personal  zeal  for  missions  and 
now  occupying  a  permanent  official  position  in  the  cause.  The 
articles  that  follow  the  letter  headed  "  Mary  Caufield  Reid," 
and  "  A  Page  from  a  Diary,"  are  taken  from  the  Foreign  Mission 


176  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Journal  o{\k\Q.  above  date,  in  order,  in  the  one  case,  to  preserve  a  bit 
of  history  of  one  of  our  noblest  missionaries  whose  remains  lie 
under  the  sod  of  Africa,  and  in  the  other,  to  use  a  personal  inci- 
dent to  attract  attention  and  help  on  the  enterprise  which  the 
book  seeks  to  advance.  No  apology  is  necessary  for  republica- 
tion from  the  Journal  of  Aug.,  i88o:  "  Visit  of  Missionaries," 
and  a  letter  from  Mrs.  Ann  H.  Judson,  addressed  to  the  Wo- 
man's Missionary  Society  of  Richmond,  Va.,  in  1823. 


"THE   COIyONIZATION   IDEA. 

No.  I. 
"My  Dear  Brother: 

"  You  ask  me  to  give  you  my  views  on  the  '  Colonization-idea.'  I  adopt 
this  method  of  doing  it  as  others  may  be  interested  in  the  same  subject. 
Once  I  was  deeply  interested  in  it — so  interested  that  I  was  willing  to  give 
myself,  and  my  all  to  to  its  practical  exemplification.  The  chosen  field  was 
Japan.  The  plan  was  for  me  to  make  a  tour  of  inspection,  for  which  all 
needed  information  was  obtained  and  all  preliminary  arrangements  were 
made.  Should  the  report  be  favorable,  a  missionary  colony  was  to  be  led 
to  that  country  under  the  auspices  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of 
the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  but  at  no  cost  to  the  Convention.  An 
income  of  $10,000  to  $12,000  per  annum  was  actually  secured  for  the  pur- 
pose of  support ;  and  a  much  larger  amount  was  expected  to  be  secured. 
But  a  plan  which  was  new  to  the  Convention,  and  which  involved  so  much 
of  good  or  evil,  was  not  to  be  undertaken  without  the  wisest  counsel.  Two 
visits  were  made  to  Richmond  for  consultation  with  the  then  Correspond- 
ing Secretary  of  the  Board.  Correspondence  was  opened  through  the  Sec- 
retary, Dr.  Taylor,  with  the  Secretaries  of  the  Missionary  Union,  and  the 
American  Board,  and  others  in  situations  adapted  to  qualify  them  for  accu- 
rate judgment.  The  result  of  the  consultation  was  that  the  plan  was 
deemed  inexpedient.  The  war  rendered  impossible  what  wisdom  regarded 
unadvisable.  This  personal  experience  is  introduced  for  the  purpose  of  in- 
dicating that  1  do  not  write  on  the  subject  without  some  knowledge  and 
thought. 

"  What  is  the  colonization-idea  ?  It  is  that  a  company  of  Christian  men 
and  women,  of  varied  vocations  and  talents,  should  go  to  a  heathen  land 
and  take  care  of  themselves  by  their  own  means  or  toil,  and  spread  the 
knowledge  of  Christ  not  only  by  preaching,  but  by  the  influence  of  their 
Christian  character,  as  exemplified  in  the  business  and  social  relations  of 
hfe. 

"  The  theory  is  very  pleasant ;  and  were  Christianity  what  it  should  be, 
perhaps  it  would  be  practicable.  But  what  are  some  of  the  difificulties  at  the 
very  start  which  render  such  an  enterprise  impracticable  ? 


THE   COLONIZATION  IDEA,   ETC.  Vll 

"  I.  What  kind  of  persons — of  business  persons — shall  the  colony  be 
composed  of?  Do  you  say,  for  instance,  the  first-class  and  successful  mer- 
chant, or  mechanic  ?  Go  to  the  best  and  most  pious  first-class  merchant  or 
mechanic,  or  physician,  or  lawyer  that  you  know,  and  make  the  experiment 
of  convincing  him  that  it  is  his  duty  to  break  up  his  business,  and  root  up 
his  family,  to  go  and  settle  in  Asia  or  Africa.  Try  it,  and  you  will  be  wiser 
after  the  experiment.  Do  you  say :  The  kind  of  persons  to  go  are  young 
people  who  are  not  so  firmly  settled  in  life  ?  That  young  merchant,  or  me- 
chanic, or  lawyer,  on  whom  you  have  your  eye,  has  a  death-struggle  to  get 
bread  in  this  land  of  abundance,  where  he  knows  the  language  and  the  peo- 
ple, and  has  a  circle  of  friends  around  him  to  sympathize  with  and  to  aid 
him  ;  and  what  would  it  be  in  China  or  in  Yoruba  ? 

"Suppose,  for  the  sake  of  the  argument,  either  should  be  persuaded  to  go. 
Take  the  successful  man  ;  take  the  poor  man.  Presume  that  he  can  make- 
money,  or  make  a  living  in  the  heathen  country,  over-crowded,  with  every-' 
thing  against  him,  how  much  missionary  work  will  either  do?  How  much 
does  he  at  home  ?  In  his  struggles  with  the  heathen  for  property  or  for  life,, 
how  much  will  he  influence  them  to  go  to  Christ  ?  See  the  business  Christian 
men  of  Sandwich  Islands.  Immersed  in  gain-gathering,  their  influence  for 
Christ  is  worse  than  nothing.  If  any  doubt  this,  let  him  read  the  letters  of 
General  Armstrong,  of  Hampton  Institute,  of  this  State,  written  last  sum- 
mer from  his  native  Sandwich  Isle.  So  dangerous  is  the  effect  of  business- 
relations  in  heathen  lands  on  the  missionary  spirit,  that  it  is  a  positive  rule 
of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  that  no  foreign  missionary  under  its 
patronage  shall  engage,  on  pain  of  excision,  in  any  secular  business.  Prom- 
inent missionaries  have  been  cut  off  on  this  ground.  If  occasional  business 
has  so  injurious  an  effect,  what  must  be  the  influence  of  a  business  life  ?  Ab- 
stractly it  may  seem  different ;  but  wisdom  is  to  regard  things  as  they  are. 
The  average  Christian  merchant  or  mechanic  in  China  will  be  no  more 
Christian  there  than  in  America.  How  much  do  the  Chinese  learn  of  Christ 
from  the  Christian  merchants,  and  mechanics,  and  lawyers  of  California  ? 

"  Suppose  that  only  ministers  and  their  families  should  go — how  much  bet- 
ter would  the  case  be  ?  You  say  :  Did  not  Paul  do  missionary  work,  and 
support  himself?  I  reply,  as  suggested  by  Christlieb  :  ist.  Where  is  your 
Paul  to  go  ?  2d.  Where  are  the  circumstances  of  Paul  to  be  found  now  in 
a  pagan  land?  '  If  a  Paul  preached  in  a  civilized  empire,  of  which  he  was 
a  native  and  a  citizen,  to  a  people  with  whose  language  he  had  been  from 
childhood  familiar,  and  whose  social  habits  made  it  possible  for  him  in  every 
term,  to  gain  by  his  own  hand  a  livelihood,  without  thereby  having  his  whole 
time  occupied,  he  was  surely  in  a  position  quite  different  from  that  of  the 
missionary.  The  latter,  to  begin  with,  apostle  neither  in  strength  nor  in 
gifts,  goes  to  distant  peoples,  perhaps  quite  savage,  perhaps  only  half  civil- 
ized, a  complete  stranger,  with  every  avenue  of  speech  and  custom  shut  to 
him,  and  thus  for  a  considerable  time,  necessarily  compelled  to  be  without 
any  sufficient  means  of  sustenance — is  it  to  be  wondered  at,  if  in  his  care  for 
12 


178  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

his  own  daily  bread,  he  shall  forget  to  be  anxious  about  the  souls  of  others  ? 
Many  Societies  which  at  first  sent  out  missionaries  on  this  principle,  have, 
after  bitter  experiences,  and  taught  by  the  stern  reality  of  facts,  been  com- 
pelled to  abandon  it,  or  to  apply  it  only  in  very  special  cases.' 

"  But  your  eye  is  not  so  much  on  self-supporting  preachers  as  on  self-sup- 
porting business  men.  I  remark  then  that  the  gospel-doctrine  for  the  salva- 
tion of  the  nation  is  :  '  Go — preach.'  You  say,  the  Christian  may  preach  by 
his  life.  True,  but  can  you  get  the  Christian  to  go  to  preach  by  his  life  ?  Why, 
the  right  kind  of  Preachers  cannot  be  induced  to  go !     It  requires  the 

BEST   MEN   DEVOTED   TO   THE   WORK   OF   SAVING   SOULS  BY  THE  PREACHING 

OF  THE  GOSPEL,  TO  GO  TO  THE  HEATHEN.  It  is  not  the  mechanic,  not 
the  merchant,  not  the  physician — however  good  they  may  be — but  the 
PREACHING  OF  JESUS  which  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation. 

"But  I  must  close  for  the  present  at  least,  although  I  have  scarcely  en- 
tered the  subject.  I  am  yours,  very  affectionately,  T. 


"Richmond,   Va." 


"THE  COLONIZATION   IDEA. 

No.    2. 


"  Afy  Dear  Doctor : 

"  Away  from  home,  I  cannot  very  well  continue  the  subject  of  my  letter 
to  you  in  the  last  Journal.  Nor  indeed  does  it  seem  necessary.  If  the  ob- 
jections at  the  very  first  blush  of  the  matter  are  so  formidable,  there  need  be 
no  further  argument  against  the  theory.  I  only  add  that  the  plan  does  not 
appear  to  be  apostolic  or  scriptural.  True,  many  families  and  companies  of 
Jews  went  out  from  Jerusalem  to  live  in  heathen  nations,  and  of  Christians 
from  Rome  and  other  cities  where  churches  were  established  ;  but,  the  rea- 
son was  either  business  or  compulsion.  There  is  no  Bible  record,  that  I 
now  think  of,  of  any  body  of  God's  people  emigrating  to  foreign  lands  for 
the  spread  of  the  truth.  Of  course,  the  return  of  the  Jews  to  Jerusalem, 
and  the  exodus  of  the  Hebrews  from  Egypt,  are  no  exceptions,  and  furnish 
no  precedent.  I  might  speak  of  the  sacrifices  in  rearing  children  in  heathen 
lands  or  in  separating  them  from  their  parents  in  these  lands  as  well  as 
many  other  sacrifices  involved  in  missionary  life,  which  could  scarcely  be 
expected  of  any  except  men  and  women  who  feel  themselves  called  of  God 
to  give  their  lives  to  the  work  of  the  gospel.  The  mixed  motives  of  business 
and  benevolence  will  not  suffice  for  the  personal  privations  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions.    But  I  must  not  begin  to  do  what  I  said  I  could  not  and  need  not  do. 

"  Hoping  you  will  be  content,  as  I  know  you  are,  to  work  in  the  old  ways 
of  our  missionary  fathers,  I  am, 

"  Yours,  affectionately,  T." 

"  MARY  CAUFIELD  REID. 

"  Mary  Caufield  was  born  in  South  Carolina,  and  went  to 
Washington,  Georgia,  to  complete  her  education.    Her  predilec- 


MARY  CAUFIELD  RE  ID.  179 

tions  were  for  Romanism,  but,  when  converted,  she  joined  the 
Baptist  Church  of  that  place.  Shortly  after  her  baptism  she  con- 
fided to  her  pastor  her  desire  to  go  to  Africa.  Correspondence 
was  opened  with  Dr.  James  B.  Taylor,  who  visited  Washington, 
and  had  with  the  young  lady  a  personal  interview.  The  policy 
of  the  Board  was  adverse  to  sending  into  mission  fields  single 
women.  Mary's  mind  was  not  satisfied,  and  she  wrote  a  long 
communication  to  her  pastor,  urging  that  she  might  be  sent  to 
the  work  to  which  her  soul  was  bound,  she  believed,  by  the  will 
of  God. 

"  Rev.  T.  A.  Reid,  an  appointee  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions to  Africa,  came  to  Washington  the  4th  of  May,  1857,  and 
was  introduced  to  Miss  Caufield.  A  strong  attachment  sprang 
up  between  them,  but  a  serious  and  unforeseen  difficulty  was  in 
the  way  of  Mary's  going  to  Africa.  Her  mother,  Mrs.  Haines, 
of  Augusta,  Georgia,  had  no  sympathy  with  such  views  of  duty. 
The  daughter  was  counseled  to  visit  her  mother  at  once,  and 
lay  the  whole  subject  before  her.  In  a  few  days  she  returned  to 
Washington  with  Mrs.  Haines,  between  whom  and  Mr.  T., 
Mary's  pastor,  the  following  colloquy  occurred  : 

"Mrs.  H.  So,  sir,  you  wish  to  take  Mary  from  me,  and  send  her 
to  Africa  to  die  ? 

''Mr.  T.  It  is  a  fearful  thought,  madam,  that  the  separation  be- 
tween you  and  your  daughter  may  be  an  eternal  one. 

''Mrs.  H.  What  do  you  mean,  sir  ? 

"Mr.  T.  The  Bible  says  there  shall  be  an  impassable  gulf  be- 
tween those  who  love  and  obey  God  and  those  who  do  not. 

"Mrs.  H.  Do  you,  sir,  say  that  Mary  and  I  must  be  sepa- 
rated ?  that  she  shall  go  to  Africa  ? 

"Mr.  T.  No,  madam ;  but  I  say  that  she  will  be  saved ;  and 
you  must  be  lost  if  you  continue  in  your  sins.  Will  you  allow 
us  to  engage  in  prayer  that  you  and  Mary  may  be  united  for- 
ever ?     Let  lis  pray. 

"  Next  day  Mr,  T.  called  again,  and  the  day  after,  with  similar 
interviews.  The  third  day  he  found  Mrs.  H.  under  deep  con- 
viction of  sin.  Towards  the  close  of  the  visit  she  exclaimed : 
*  If  the  Lord  will  only  forgive  my  iniquity  \ '  To  which  Mr.  T. 
replied,  '  Would  you  let  Mary  go  to  Africa  ?  '     Rising  from  her 


i80  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

chair,  she  said,  with  emphasis,  '  It  would  be  the  greatest  honor 
of  my  hfe.'  Thanksgiving  was  then  proposed,  because  God  had 
heard  our  prayer,  and  mother  and  daughter  were  in  the  everlast- 
ing Kingdom  of  the  Lord  Jesus  jChrist.  A  precious  season  of 
worship  was  enjoyed. 

"  The  following  Sabbath  (May  24th),  Mrs.  Haines  was  bap- 
tized by  Mr.  T.,  and  two  days  after  Mary  was  married  in  the 
same  church,  and  set  apart  with  her  husband  for  the  African 
mission. 

"  Her  work  in  Africa  is  known  to  the  public,  and  the  peculiar 
circumstance  of  her  death,  which  occurred  May  17,  1858.  The 
writer's  heart  has  not  lost  the  pangs  of  the  first  news,  which  came 
with  the  request  that  her  funeral  sermon  should  be  preached 
from  her  dying  words :  '  Though  He  slay  me  yet  will  I  trust 
in  Him.'  The  sad  intelligence  was  to  be  broken  to  her  mother. 
The  writer  hastened  to  Augusta,  and  found  Mrs.  Haines  in  ex- 
uberant spirits  packing  a  box  for  Africa. 

"  The  following  took  place  : 

'"'Mr.  T.  Have  you,  Sister  Haines,  recently  heard  from  Africa  ? 

"Mrs.  H.  No  ;  but  I  hope  they  are  all  well.  Mr.  Reid  had  a 
little  cold  when  I  heard  last. 

"Mr.  T.  But  you  know,  my  sister,  that  in  that  country  a  slight 
illness  may  speedily  lead  to  something  worse. 

"The  mother's  soul  rose  at  onci  to  her  eyes,  which  were  met 
by  no  doubtful  sadness  on  the  face  of  the  messenger  of  woeful 
tidings.  A  shriek  followed,  as  the  smitten  mother  fell  on  the 
floor,  with  the  heart-rending  cry,  '  Oh  !  my  Mary  is  dead ! ' 

"  A  veil  must  rest  over  the  sequel  of  the  lamentation.  The 
hearts  of  parents  and  children  may  understand.  Sufifice  it  to 
say  that  the  mother  has  now  joined  the  daughter,  where  there  is 
no  more  separation,  and  where  every  tear  is  wiped  away.  There 
is  no  night  there T 

"  PAGE  FROM  A  DIARY. 

"Oct.  I,  1880. — I  went  into  a  cabin  in  a  deep  recess  of  a 
mountain,  and  what  g,  sight !  There  was  one  room  in  which 
the  whole  family  of  six  lived,  and  had  lived  for  many  years — 
father,  mother  and  children.     There  was  no  bed,  no  chair,  nor 


PAGE  FROM  A   DIARY.  181 

bench.  Through  the  gable  end  of  the  cabin  was  an  opening 
that  a  large  man  could  pass  through.  On  every  side  were  open- 
ings, through  which  could  pass  from  a  chicken  to  a  child.  In 
the  chimney-corner  sat  a  girl  of  eighteen  years,  with  her  hands 
around  her  upraised  knees,  who  could  not  walk  a  step.  Skulking 
about  the  hovel  were  two  other  children — one  of  them  cross-eyed 
and  the  other  could  scarcely  speak,  its  speech  being  inarticulate 
and  stammering.  The  mother  had  an  infant  in  her  arms,  whose 
mouth  she  said  was  being  *  eaten  out  by  something.'  Its  head 
was  one  great  scab  of  sores  and  dirt,  and  its  body  was  covered 
with  red  and  mattery  splotches.  The  woman  had  on  one  gar- 
ment, which  had  probably  been  worn  for  years,  just  below  her 
knees,  no  shoes,  of  course,  and  no  button,  no  pin,  nor  string  to 
her  garment.  The  man  was  in  such  rags  that  the  major  part  of 
his  body  was  exposed.  He  stuttered,  and  looked  scarcely  like 
a  human  being.  The  comb  was  unknown,  and  there  was  no  in- 
dication in  the  hut  or  on  the  persons  of  the  inmates  that  water 
had  ever  been  felt.  Such  a  sight  of  filthiness  and  brutality  I 
never  beheld  ;  and  the  recitals  were  worse  than  the  sights  ! 

"  First,  the  heart  revolts  ;  then  it  is  filled  with  unutterable  pity. 
What  can  be  done  for  these  poor  creatures  ?  They  have  no  de- 
sires beyond  the  momentary  satisfaction  of  their  animal  nature. 
Of  prayer,  of  the  soul,  of  God,  they  know  and  care  nothing  ; 
but  they  beg  for  something  to  eat  and  to  cover  their  nakedness. 
Lord,  thou  knowest! 

"  In  the  midst  of  such  sympathy  and  loathing,  the  thought 
arises :  How  much  better  to  the  eyes  of  an  all-wise  and  holy 
God  is  my  soul  than  the  outward  state  of  these  poor  wretches  to 
my  eyes  ?  As  to  truth,  is  not  my  mind  as  ignorant  and  as  va- 
cant as  these  meaningless  faces  ?  As  to  holiness,  is  not  the  spirit 
as  unclean  ?  Oh,  God  help  me  to  transfer  some  of  the  loathing 
and  compassion  to  my  non-spiritual  self!  But  God,  while  he 
abhors  our  sin,  pities  us — he  helps  us.  Thus  may  we  learn  that 
the  meaning  of  such  sights  is  to  evoke  our  compassion,  and  to 
make  us  do  to  others  as  God  does  to  us. 

"And,  if  these  beings,  who  live  in  suchj-ags  and  filth,  should 
make  our  hearts  to  go  out  in  charity,  how  much  more  those 
poor  creatures  of  pagan  lands,  who,  from  the  crown  of  the  head 


182  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

to  the  sole  of  the  feet,  are  covered  with  wounds  and  bruises  and 
putrefying  sores  ;  whose  spirits  are  naked  and  all  exposed,  not 
only  to  the  eye  of  a  holy  God,  but  to  the  arm  of  an  avenging 
Judge,  whose  home  here  is  sin,  and  whose  abode  hereafter  is 
hell  ?  They  live  in  the  wicked  one ;  they  perish  for  the  bread  of 
life.  Our  land  is  full  of  the  life-giving  food  ;  shall  we  refuse  it 
to  these  dying,  condemned  millions?  They  sit  as  Lazarus  at 
the  door  of  the  abounding  riches  of  our  gospel  privileges.  Shall 
we  leave  them  only  to  the  miserable  comfort  of  having  the  sores 
of  their  hearts  and  consciences  licked  by  the  dogs  of  supersti- 
tion and  false  religion  ?  Egypt  afforded  bread  to  Israel.  Shall 
Israel  refuse  bread  to  Egypt  ?  " 

"MRS.   M.  T.  YATES, 

"Dec.  1 8,  1846,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Yates,  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.Tobey 
and  Dr.  J.  Sexton  James,  were  '  designated '  to  the  missionary 
work  in  the  first  Baptist  church  of  Richmond,  Va.  Some  mission- 
aries sailed  in  March  following,  but  '  In  consequence  of  the 
severe  illness  of  his  wife,  Mr.  Yates  was  compelled  to  defer  his 
departure.  Our  afflicted  sister  would  have  willingly  been  carried 
to  her  berth,  and  been  borne  from  our  shores  with  the  hazard  of 
finding  a  grave  in  the  ocean ;  but  the  interdict  of  the  physician 
and  the  advice  of  her  friends  prevented.'  They  sailed  in  April 
and  reached  Shanghai  in  September.  There  she  has  served 
faithfully  with  her  husband  for  over  forty  years.  'And  a  help- 
meet for  the  great  work  of  her  husband  verily  has  she  been.' 
She  remains  in  Shanghai  to  carry  on  the  work  of  the  Lord. 

"  VISIT  OF  MISSIONARIES. 

"  Richmond  with  other  places,  has  been  favored  by  visits  of 
Mrs.  M.  T.  Yates  and  her  daughter,  Mrs.  J.  F.  Seaman,  and 
Rev.  Rosewell  H.  Graves.  Of  the  former  two  let  it  be  said  that, 
of  the  many  delightful  visits  which  ladies  connected  with  our 
missions  have  made  to  Richmond,  none  will  be  remembered  with 
more  gratification  than  that  of  these  noble  women.  In  looking 
into  the  face  of  Mrs.  "^tes  the  idea  rises  instinctively  :  '  A  mo- 
ther in  Israel."  One  remarked  with  regard  to  her  daughter,  so 
natural,  so  easy,  so  intelligent :     '  What  a  pity  that  all  our  young 


Mrs.  M.  T.  YATES  [nee  ELIZA  MORING). 


BORN  IN  CHATHAM  CO.,  N.  C,  DEC.  21,  182I. — MARRIED  SEPT.  27,  1846. 


VISIT  OF  MISSIONARIES.  185 

women  had  not  been  born  and  reared  in  China ! '  Mrs.  Yates 
met  the  Women's  Missionary  Society  of  Richmond,  and  recom- 
mended a  medical  missionary  woman  for  Shanghai.  Where 
shall  we  find  the  young  woman  doctor  ?  What  competent 
young  lady  will  enter  upon  the  study  of  medicine  for  this  field. 
The  Baptist  women  are  expecting,  after  the  return  of  our  people 
to  the  city,  the  pleasure  of  a  visit  from  Mrs.  Graves,  who  is  detain- 
ed in  Baltimore  by  sudden  and  domestic  affliction,  on  the  eve  of 
starting  with  her  husband  for  Richmond.  Brother  Graves  was 
gladly  received  by  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  although  the 
meeting  fell  on  a  national  holiday,  and  he  was  appointed  to  repre- 
sent the  Board  and  collect  funds  in  several  of  our  States.  May 
his  greeting  everywhere  be  as  cordial  as  it  was  by  the  Baptists 
of  Richmond.  The  following  is  taken  from  the  Religious  Her- 
a/^  of  July  8th,  1880: 

"  'A  meeting  of  the  Baptists  of  this  city  to  welcome  our 
returned  missionaries  was  held  Sunday  night  at  the  Grace-Street. 
Baptist  church.  Rev.  W.  E.  Hatcher,  D.D.,  presided.  After 
reading  of  the  scriptures  by  Rev.  E.  Harrison  and  prayer  by 
Rev.  J.  B.  Hutson,  Dr.  H.  A.  Tupper  delivered  a  touching  and 
appropriate  address  of  welcome,  to  which  brother  Graves 
made  a  fitting  response.  He  reviewed  the  work  in  China  dur- 
ing the  twenty-four  years  of  his  labors  there,  and  mentioned 
many  stirring  incidents  of  the  power  of  the  gospel  upon  the 
hearts  of  the  heathen.  When  he  began  his  work  in  Canton, 
there  were  in  all  China  only  600  converts  to  Christianity.  Now 
they  number  more  than  18,000.  He  spoke  in  terms  of  highest 
praise  of  the  devotion  of  the  Chinese  Christian  to  the  cause  of 
Christ.  Great  religious  destitution  still  exists  among  that  peo- 
ple, there  being  only  one  preacher  to  every  million  of  inhabitants. 
Dr.  Graves'  recital  of  the  events  of  his  missionary  life  aroused 
many  hearts  to  a  deeper  interest  in  the  work  of  evangelizing 
China. 

'"At  the  conclusion  of  the  remarks  of  brother  Graves,  Drs.  J. 
B.  Hawthorne  and  H.  McDonald  delivered  eloquent  addresses  ex- 
pressive of  their  interest  in  this  great  missionary  enterprise  of 
converting  China  to  Christ.  Dr.  Hatcher,  before  dismissing  the 
congregation,  expressed  the  hope  that  some  boy  or  girl  present 


186  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

would  give  himself  or  herself  to  the  work  of  laboring  for  the 
conversion  of  the  three  hundred  millions  of  perishing  Chinese.' 
"Should  the  visit  of  the  wife  and  daughter  of  Dr,  Yates  to 
our  country  stimulate  some  brother  or  brethren  to  grant  this  de- 
voted man  of  God,  who  has  done  much  for  our  missions  in  China, 
the  desire  of  his  heart,  as  expressed  in  the  ensuing  petition  to 
our  Board,  the  visit  will  be  blessed  indeed. 

" '  I  have  translated  the  gospel  by  John  into  the  dialect  of  this 
province,  and  carefully  reviewed  my  translation  of  Paul's  Epistle 
to  the  Romans,  which  is  now  ready  for  the  press,  but  I  have  no 
Bible  money.  I  have  written  to  the  American  Foreign  Bible 
Society  and  to  the  Bible  Union,  but,  although  I  wrote  more  than 
a  year  ago,  I  have  received  neither  answer  nor  funds.  Is  it  pos- 
sible for  you  to  get  me  an  appropriation — say  $500  gold — for 
the  sacred  scriptures,  in  which  baptise  is  translated  immerse? 
If  not,  I  will  have  to  sell  some  of  my  little  property — for  I  must 
have  it.  It  is  my  intention  to  continue  devoting  the  forenoon  of 
each  day  to  translations,  till  I  complete  the  New  Testament  in 
this  dialect,  for  it  will  be  long  before  the  Board  can  have  another 
man  here  who  will  have  sufficient  knowledge  of  the  spoken  lan- 
guage to  do  such  work.'" 

"  LETTER  FROM  MRS.  ANN  HASELTINE  JUDSON. 

"The  following  letter  was  addressed  fifty-seven  years  ago  to  a 
Woman's  Missionary  Society  of  Richmond,  Va.,  by  the  first 
Mrs.  Judson.  We  are  permitted  to  publish  it  by  the  courtesy  of 
Miss  Francis  Greenhowe  Crane,  of  Baltimore,  daughter  of  the 
late  William  Crane,  formerly  of  Richmond.  The  arguments  of 
the  letter  are  as  good  now  as  they  were  when  penned.  The  com- 
mon views  of  missions,  however,  are  very  different.  How  delight- 
ful that  noble  missionary  would  be  to  see  the  change  which  has 
come  over  the  spirit  of  our  people  in  this  era  of  missions  and  of 
woman's  interest  in  the  work  of  saving  her  sister-women  in  the 

pagan  lands.     But  to  the  letter: 

"Washington,  April  26th,  1823, 

"  Dear  Sisters  in  Christ:  Your  affectionate  letter,  together  with  your  con- 
tribution in  aid  of  female  schools  in  Burmah,  was  received  on  my  second  ar- 
rival in  this  city.  On  my  own  account  and  in  behalf  of  ignorant  females  in 
the  East,  allow  me  to  express  my  thanks,  and  to  assure  you  how  much  en- 


LETTER  FROM  MRS.  ANN  H.  JUDSON.  187 

couragement  I  derive  from  circumstances  like  the  presefit,  because  I  am 
convinced  that  when  American  females  are  induced  to  contribute  of  their 
worldly  substance  to  enlighten  their  own  sex  on  the  other  side  of  the  world, 
their  prayers  and  their  influence  also  are  joined.  The  popular  objection  to 
foreign  missions  at  the  present  day — that  '  we  have  heathen  enough  at 
home,  why  should  we  send  our  money  and  missionaries  out  of  the  country  ? ' 
we  may  be  assured  is  made  from  the  most  parsimonious,  the  most  selfish 
motives.  They  hide  their  want  of  benevolence  and  Christian  feeling  under 
this  cloak,  and  thus  throw  all  their  influence  into  the  scale  of  the  grand  ad- 
versary. But  did  our  divine  Redeemer  in  his  last  communication  to  his 
loved  apostles,  say  '  convert  first  all  the  Jewish  nation,  and  then  go  into  all 
the  world  ? '  Had  this  been  his  final  command,  instead  of  that  most  exten- 
sive and  benevolent  one,  which  even  at  the  present  day  is  binding  on  every 
real  disciple,  where  had  we  now  been  ?  What  would  have  been  our  knowl- 
edge of  the  word  of  God,  of  his  commands  and  of  our  obligation  to  each 
other  ?  What  indeed  7iow  would  be  the  state  of  our  country  ?  Altars  and 
temples  would  be  visible,  human  sacrifices  would  everywhere  meet  our  eyes, 
and  the  whole  moral  state  of  our  country  present  the  appearance  now  exhib- 
ited in  the  empire  of  Burmah,  and  in  the  other  heathen  nations.  Had  the 
commands  of  our  Saviour  relative  to  the  extension  of  his  kingdom  been  as 
limited  as  many  professed  Christians  seem  to  desire,  what  would  now  be  the 
situation  of  our  o'W7i  sex  ?  What  was  our  situation,  and  in  what  light  were 
we  viewed,  when  Augustine,  the  first  Christian  missionary,  visited  the  shores 
of  our  ancestors  ?  Were  we  not  then,  as  Eastern  females  now  are,  the  ser- 
vants, the  slaves  of  the  other  sex,  and  viewed  by  them  as  almost  destitute  of 
intellect,  and  little  superior  to  the  brute  creation  ? 

"  If,  my  beloved  sisters,  this  change  in  the  situation  and  cicumstances  of 
our  sex  has  been  effected  through  the  instrumentality  of  the  gospel,  how 
great  should  be  our  efforts  to  enlighten  those  who  are  still  degraded  ?  Had 
our  cases  been  reversed,  had  Burman  females  been  raised  from  their  degra- 
dation, instructed,  enlightened,  and  converted,  while  we  were  left  in  our 
native  darkness,  should  we  thank  those  Burman  Christians,  who  would  say 
'  why  should  we  send  our  money  and  our  missionaries  to  the  Continent  of 
America,  when  we  have  so  many  heathen  in  our  own  country  ?'  Let  us  obey 
the  commands  of  Christ,  and  beware  of  the  suggestions  of  him  who  still  de- 
sires universal  sway  in  those  heathen  lands,  unenlightened  by  gospel  rays. 
The  New  Testament  is  nearly  completed  in  the  Burman  language,  and  females 
must  remain  ignorantof  its  blessed  contents,  while  unacquainted  with  letters. 
To  remove  this  difficulty,  and  to  enable  them  to  read  with  their  own  eyes 
the  truths  God  has  communicated  to  fallen  man,  is  the  object  in  the  forma- 
tion of  these  societies.  May  your  society  prosper  and  incease.  May  your 
prayers  be  constant  and  effectual.  May  your  hearts  ere  long  be  gladdened 
by  the  intelligence  that  your  bounty  was  not  bestowed  in  vain.  While  on 
the  ocean,  which  will  soon  divide  us,  and  when  arrived  in  that  country  so 
far  distant,  let  my  name  be  mentioned  in  your  prayers,  social  and  private, 


188  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

and  when  our  work  on  earth  is  done,  may  we  meet  in  our  Heavenly  Father's 
house  many  heathen  souls  rescued  through  our  united  exertions. 

"  Most  affectionately  your  sister  in  Christ, 

''Ann  H.  Judson. 

"  To  the  Female  Judso7i  Society  of  Ric/unofid." 

GENERAL  REVIEW  OF  MISSIONS. 

WHAT  IS   DOING? 

"  In  the  previous  chapter  we  gave  a  general  view  of  the  march 
of  the  Gospel  around  the  world,  as  presented  by  Professor 
Christlieb.  Let  us  now  take  a  more  particular  survey  by  group- 
ing some  of  the  facts  and  figures  of  the  same  author.  What  is 
doing  may  stimulate  us  to  do. 

"  Sweep  around  the  circuit  of  the  isles  of  the  sea,  from 
Japan  in  the  east  to  the  Sandwich  Islands  in  the  west,  and  what 
do  we  see?  In  1872  the  first  congregation,  of  eleven  converts, 
was  formed  m  Jap  aft ;  to-day  there  are  sixty-six  chuiches,  1,761 
adult  communicants,  5,000  Christian  adherents,  three  theological 
seminaries,  with  173  students  for  the  ministry ;  thirty  schools,  with 
800  pupils.  Among  the  degraded  and  fast  disappearing  aborig- 
ines of  Australia  are  two  missionary  stations,  '  with  little  vil- 
lages of  125  native  inhabitants,  with  pretty  churches  and  clean 
houses,  and  arrozvroot  produce  ivhich  gained  a  prize  at  the  Vien- 
na exliibition!  New  Zealand  \\.2js,  10,315  native  Christians  and 
247  native  pastors  and  teacher.  The  peninsula  of  Minahassa  is 
Christianized ;  out  of  1 14,000  natives,  80,000  are  converted,  with 
199  churches  and  125  schools.  In  Sumatra  are  twenty-five 
missionaries-  and  3,000  Christians,  In  the  groups  of  Melanesia, 
Mekronesia  and  Polynesia  there  are  68,000  converts — the  Sand- 
wich Islands  having  been  abandoned  by  the  American  Board  as  a 
country  Christianized,  and  the  Fiji  Island  being  thus  described: 
Out  of  a  population  of  120,000,  102,000  are  regular  worshippers 
in  some  800  churches,  all  well  built  and  completed ;  in  every 
family  there  is  morning  and  evening  worship;  over  42,000  chil- 
dren are  in  1,534  Christian  day  schools  ;  the  heathenism  of  the 
mountains  is  fast  dying  out.'  In  Mekronesia  '  the  most  promis- 
ing converts  are  all  sent  out  to  sow  the  seed  abroad.' 

"  Glance  at  the  continents  of  North  and  Central  and  South 
Americas.     Greenland  and  Labrador  are   '  Christian  communi- 


GENERAL  REVIEW  OF  MISSIONS.  189 

ties.'  Among  the  htdians  of  nortJierti  North  Amei'ica  there  are 
10,472  Christians,  twelve  native  preachers  and  twenty-one 
schools.  In  Columbia  '  Wm.  Duncan  stands  at  the  head  of  the 
community  of  1,000,  which  has  the  largest  church  between  them 
and  San  Francisco.'  The  Indian  tribes  of  the  United  States 
number  250,000  ;  200,000  of  them  are  civilized,  in  whole  or  in 
part,  and  raised  in  1877,  4,652,952  bushels  of  corn  ;  27,000  are 
in  full  Christian  fellowship,  with  219  churches,  366  schools,  and 
12,222  pupils.  Among  t\\Q  negroes  of  the  South  in  the  last  fif- 
teen years,  1,000  places  of  worship  have  been  built;  twenty-six 
institutions  for  teachers  and  ministry  have  been  founded,  while 
the  number  of  professed  Christians  are  probabl>'*2,ooo,ooo.  In 
Central  America  there  are  1,105  native  converts  and  21,000 
Christian  adherents.  In  the  West  Indies  (Danish  and  English), 
out  of  a  population  of  one  million  there  are  85,000  communi- 
cants ;  248,000  church-goers;  1,123  day  schools,  with  78,600 
pupils — of  which  number  45,000  belong  to  Jamaica,  which  is 
thoroughly  Protestant.  In  Sotith  America  the  word  has  taken 
root  in  the  extreme  north,  at  Demerara,  and  the  extreme  south 
in  Terra  del  Fuego  and  the  Falkland  Islands,  and  even  among 
the  most  degraded  of  our  race — the  Patagonians — there  are 
twelve  believers  in  Jesus  ! 

"Survey  Africa,  including  Madagascar, which  has  386  native 
pastors,  156  Evangelists,  3,468  local  preachers,  784  schools,  48,- 
794  pupils,  of  whom  20,000  can  read;  117,131  converts  and 
250,000  Christian  adherents.  Africa  has  166,383  Christians  and 
431,800  adherents, 

"Skipping  Europe,  where  in  the  last  thirty-five  years  the  most 
marvelous  work  has  been  done  in  Germany  and  Scandinavia 
and  Russia,  for  evangelical  religion,  we  touch  here  and  there  on 
Asia.  In  Turkey  proper  there  are  363  churches  and  stations; 
321  schools  and  colleges  ;  12,030  pupils  and  students;  632  mis- 
sionaries, and  11,900  converts.  In  Syria,  including  Palestine, 
there  are  2,244  converts  and  2,645  scholars.  In  Persia  there 
are  1,322  converts  and  15,000  adherents.  In  China,  in  1843, 
there  were  six  converts;  in  1877,  13,515.  Two  thousand  fold  in 
thirty  years.  At  that  rate,  in  191 3,  there  will  be  26,000,000 
Christians' and  100,000,000  adherents.     Nor  let  us  think  such  an 


190  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

estimate  extravagant.  In  India  there  were  60,000  converts  in 
the  year  1878;  and,  in  all,  there  are  400,000  to  500,000  Chris- 
tians. Truly  said  the  founder  of  the  Brahmo-Samadsh,  Keshub 
Chunder  Sen :  '  Christ,  not  the  British  Government,  rules 
India!  ' 

"These  results  imply  no  little  work  of  God's  people  at  home  : 

"  Great  Britain  shows  herself  to  be  the  most  Christian  nation 
of  the  world  by  doing  the  most  missionary  work.  She  has  1,300 
missionaries  in  the  field;  has  one-half  of  the  heathen  converts  in 
the  world;  and  appropriates  annually  ;^3, 500,000  to  the  work. 

"The  free  churches  of  Great  Britain  (and  of  all  Christian  na- 
tions) show  themselves  to  be  more  Christian  than  the  established 
churches,  by  doing  more  in  proportion  to  their  strength  than  the 
establishments  for  this  extension  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ. 

"The  Scottish  Established  Church  has  500,000  members,  and 
gives  ^125,000  annually,  or  twenty-five  cents  per  member.  The 
United  Presbyterian  Church  has  170,000  members,  and  gives 
;^200,ooo,  or  about  ;^i.i8  per  member — or  more  than  four  times 
as  much.  The  Free  Church,  220,000  members,  give  ^225,000, 
or  over  ;^i  per  member;  and  also  more  than  four  times  as  much 
as  the  Established  Church. 

"In  England  the  State  Church  gives  ;^2, 330,365  ;  while  the 
Non-Confirmists  give  ;^i,62 1,155;  ^^'^  ^^e  Scotch  and  Irish 
Presbyterian  Societies,  ^695,050  ;  making  ^2,316,205,  or  about  as 
much  as  the  State  Church,  'which  is  the  richest  ecclesiastical 
body  in  the  world.' 

"A  more  striking  contrast  would  be  shown  were  we  to  compare 
the  Established  and  Free  Churches  in  other  countries.  For  ex- 
ample: in  Germany,  which  in  the  last  century  was  regarded  the 
most  missionary  country  in  the  world.  Now  the  establishment 
has  only  eleven  missionary  organizations  and  200  ordained  mis- 
sionaries in  the  field ;  while  the  reformed  churches  have  fifty-five 
societies  and  2,000  ordained  missionaries.  The  Moravians  of 
Germany  give  over  ;^i  a  member  for  missions  ;  while  the  national 
church,  less  than  one-half  a  cent :  or  more  than  200  times  as 
much.  But  the  Moravians  beat  all  the  world  in  this  work ! 
Christlieb  says :  '  The  German  needs  three  conversions :  first  of 
the  heart;  second  of  the  head  ;  third  of  the  purse.      With  regard 


GENERAL  REVIEW  OF  MISSIONS.  191 

to  the  second,  they  may  specially  need  it.  Many  learned  pro- 
fessors do  not  know  that  Christianity  is  advancing  in  the  world; 
and  many  that  do  know  it  fear  the  contempt  which  the  advocacy 
of  missions  would  bring  on  them.  But  as  to  the  first  and  third 
conversion — of  the  heart  and  the  purse — all  need  them  !' 

"But  how  is  it  in  the  United  States,  which  boasts  of  the  great- 
est freedom  of  the  world  ? 

"  The  number  of  Protestant  Christians  in  this  country  is  some 
8.750,000  ;  and  they  give  to  this  work,  $  i  ,750,000,  or  only  eleven 
cents  per  member,  in  contrast  with  the  $\  per  member  of  the 
Free  Church  of  Scotland. 

"But  let  us  come  nearer  home:  The  freest  church  of  free 
America  is  the  Baptist,  who  number  2,000,000  of  souls  ;  and  these 
two  millions  give  some  three  hundred  thousand  dollars  for 
foreign  missions,  which  is  some  fifteen  cents  per  member. 

"  Let  us  come  still  nearer :  There  are  one  and  a  half  millions  of 
Baptists  in  the  South  ;  and  they  give  less  than  ^50,000  for  this 
work,  which  is  not  three  cents  per  member.  But,  you  say  a 
million  are  colored.  So  they  are.  But  the  2,000  colored  Karens 
give  ^2,500,  or  over  ^i  per  member,  for  missions  annually;  and 
the  20,000  Burmese,  ^40,000 !  or  some  $2  per  member.  This 
is  over  sixty-six  times  as  much  as  all  the  Baptists  of  the  South, 
thirteen  times  as  much  as  all  the  Baptists  of  the  country,  and 
more  than  twenty  times  as  much  as  the  white  baptists  of  the 
South. 

"  Disguise  it  as  we  may,  the  picture  that  Southern  Baptists  pre- 
sent is  a  sad  one,  indeed  !  The  freest  and  most  orthodox  church 
in  the  world  doing  less  than  most  evangelical  churches  in  the 
world  for  the  extension  of  the  cause  of  the  Master,  and  not  a 
tithe  of  what  some  heathen  converts  do ! !  The  picture  assumes 
something  of  the  humiliating  when  we  see  ourselves  boasting  of 
our  Christlikeness  in  the  face  of  the  world.  We  are  a  Baptist,  and 
we  rejoice  in  our  power  and  growth  :  but  in  view  of  what  we  are 
doing  for  the  world's  evangelization,  we  believe  that  sack-cloth 
and  ashes  become  us  infinitely  more  than  vaunting  ourselves." 


CHAPTER  III 


1882. 


13 


193 


MATTHEW  T.  YATES. 


BORN   IN   WAKE   COUNTY,   NORTH   CAROLINA,    JANUARY    8tH,    1S19. 

BAPTIZED   OCTOBER,    1836. 

ORDAINED    AT   RALEIGH,    OCTOBER    i8TH,    1 846. 


Sailed  for  China  April  26th,  1847,  and  arrived  in  Shanghai  September  12th,  of  same 
year.  After  nearly  41  years  of  continuous  service,  died  there  March  17th,  1888.  Rev. 
14:  13. 


OFFICERS  OF  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  BOARDS. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 

President 
P.  H.  Mei-i.,  D.D.,  of  Georgia. 

Vice-Presidents. 
Hon.  Joseph  E.  Brown,  Ga.  Mr.  Joshua  Levering,  Md. 

James  C.  Furman,  D.D.,  S.  C.  Mr.  Henry  K.  Ellyson,  Va. 

Secretaries. 
Rev.  Lansing  Burrows,  Ky.  Rev.  Oliver  F.  Gregory,  N.  C. 


Treasurer. 
Mr.  George  N.  Norton,  Ky. 


Auditor. 
Mr.  Nimrod  Long,  Ky. 


FOREIGN  MISSION  BOARD. 

RICHMOND,  VA. 

President. 
J.  L.  M.  Curry,  Virginia. 


Vice-Presidents. 
Hiram  Woods,  Md.         O.  F.  Gregory,  N.  C. 
J.  A.  Hackett,  La.  I.  T.  Tichenor,  Ala. 

Geo.  Whitfield,  Miss.  R.  S.  Duncan,  Mo. 


W.  L.  Kilpatrick,  Ga. 

C.  Manly,  S.  C. 

Matt.  Hillsman,  Tenn 


J.  L.  Burrows,  Va. 
P.  P.  Bishop.  Fla. 


G.  W.  Pickett,  Texas.    W.  D.  Mayfield,  Ark. 


T.  T.  Eaton,  Ky. 


Corresponding  Secretary. 
H.  a.  Tupper. 

Treasurer. 
J.  C.  Williams. 


M.  Ellison,  W.  Va. 

Recording  Secretary. 
W.  H.  Gwathmey. 

Auditor. 
J.  F.  Cottrell- 


J.  B.  Hawthorne. 
J.  B.  Watkins. 
H.  K.  Ellyson. 
W.  E.  Hatcher. 
E.  Wortham. 


Board  of  Managers. 
W.  Goddin. 
H.  H.  Harris. 
John  Pollard,  Jr. 
J.  Wm.  Jones. 
A.  B.  Clark. 


J.  B.  Winston. 
J.  B.  Hutson. 
S.  C.  Clopton. 
W.  D.  Thomas. 
C.  H.  Winston. 


195 


196 


AMENDMENT  TO  FOURTH  BY-LAW. 


HOME  MISSION  BOARD. 

ATlvANTA,  GA. 

President. 
John  D.  Stewart,  Georgia. 


E.  T.  Winkler,  Ala. 
J.  W.  M.  Williams,  Md. 
E.  W.  Warren,  Ga. 
W.  N.  Chaudoin,  Fla. 
J.  P.  Everett,  La. 


Vice-Presidents. 
Lansing  Burrows,  Ky. 

B.  W.  Edwards,  S.  C. 
W.  R.  L.  Smith,  Va. 

C.  C.  Chaplin,  Texas. 
Wm.  Ferguson,  Mo. 


J.  B.  Taylor,  N.  C. 
J.  B.  Gambrell,  Miss. 
C.  H.  Strickland,  Tenn- 
M.  D.  Early,  Ark. 


Corresponding  Secretary. 

I.  T.  TiCHENOR. 

Treasurer. 
John  H.  James. 


Recording  Secretary. 
H.  H.  Cabaniss. 


Auditor. 
A.  D.  Adair. 


D.  W.  GwiN. 
B.  F.  Abbott, 
J.  A.  Anderson. 
U.  B.  Wilkinson. 
J.  C.  C.  Black. 


Board  of  Managers. 
J.  S.  Lawton. 
Henry  McDonald, 
Geo.  Hillyer. 
H.  C.  Hornaday. 
G.  a.  Nunnally. 


M.  C.  KiSER. 
Jos.  E.  Brown. 
F.  M.  Daniel. 
A.  P.  Stewart. 
Wm.  Crenshaw. 


AMENDMENT  TO  FOURTH  BY-LAW  [1882].- 


4.  That  the  Committees  on  the  Nomination  of  New  Boards  be  instructed 
to  nominate,  as  Vice-Presidents  of  the  Boards,  men  known  to  be  identified 
with  the  interests  of  the  Convention  and  of  their  own  State  Boards,  and 
unless  special  reasons  exist  to  the  contrary,  men  who  make  effort  to  attend 
the  sessions  of  the  Convention.  To  these  Vice-Presidents  definite  duties 
shall  be  assigned  at  the  discretion  of  the  Boards,  and  they  shall  be  expected 
to  present  at  the  next  session  of  the  Convention,  a  brief  report  in  writing  of 
what  they  have  been  requested  to  do,  and  of  the  way  in  which  they  have 
complied  with  these  requests,  with  any  suggestions  that  they  may  have  to 
offer  as  to  the  condition  and  needs  of  their  respective  fields.  It  shall  be  the 
duty  of  each  Secretary,  in  due  time,  to  furnish  the  Vice-Presidents  of  his 
Board  with  suitable  blanks  for  such  reports,  and  to  call  their  attention  to 
this  article,  and  to  make  any  proper  effort  to  secure  the  due  preparation  of 
these  reports.  In  case  any  Vice-President  appointed  is  unable  or  unwilling 
to  comply  with  the  requests  herein  mentioned,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 
Board,  if  possible,  to  find  some  person  who  can  and  request  him  so  to  do. 


CHAPTER    III. 
1882. 

OPENING  OF  CONVENTION. 

Agreeably  to  appointment  the  Convention  was  called  to 
order  by  the  President,  at  10  o'clock  a.m.,  Wednesday,  May 
loth,  in  the  Baptist  church  of  Greenville,  S.  C,  and  after  the 
singing  by  the  body  of  the  hymn,  "  Jesus,  lover  of  my  soul," 
the  reading  by  the  President  of  the  24th  Psalm,  beginning,  "  The 
fool  hath  said  in  his  heart  No  God,"  and  prayer  by  J.  M.  Greg- 
ory, D.D  ,  of  Illinois,  the  Convention  was  organized  by  the  re- 
election of  Dr.  Mell,  President,  and  the  election  of  Drs.  L.  Bur- 
rows and  O.  F.  Gregory,  Secretaries.  The  States  were  entitled 
to  782  delegates;  the  number  present  was  335.  Other  elections 
are  indicated  in  the  lists  preceding.  From  the  Records  we 
clip  : 

"  The  Convention  was  addressed  with  words  of  welcome  by 
W.  H.  Strickland,  pastor  of  the  Greenville  Baptist  church.  A 
fitting  response  on  the  part  of  the  Convention  was  made  by  C. 
C.  Chaplin,  of  Texas,  and  prayer  offered,  in  view  of  the  religious 
interest  prevailing  in  the  community,  by  T.  S.  Dunaway,  of 
Virginia." 

Reports  of  the  Boards  were  read  as  usual,  the  Home  Board 
having  the  precedence  this  year  as  to  time.  Dr.  W.  H.  Mcin- 
tosh moved  that  "so  much  of  the  Home  Mission  report  as  refers 
to  the  mission  at  New  Orleans  be  made  the  special  order  for 
8.15  P.M.,  Thursday."  Dr.  H.  H.  Harris  moved  that  "a  meet- 
ing in  the  interest  of  Foreign  Missions  be  held  Friday  evening 
at  8.15  o'clock." 

Among  visiting  ministers  present  were  Rev.  Drs.  S.  W.  Mars- 
ton  and  E.  T.  Hiscox,  representing  the  American  Baptist  Home 
Society,  and  Dr.  G.  J.  Johnson,  of  Pennsylvania,  and  Rev.  F.  A. 
Douglas  and  Rev.  W.  C.  Van  Meter,  of  New  York. 

197 


198  FOREIGN  MISSIONS, 

The  following  items  are  clipped  from  the  proceedings  of  the 
body  : 

1.  A  telegram  from  M.  T.' Yates,  a  missionary  of  the  Conven- 
tion, at  Shanghai,  China,  was  received  at  this  point,  and  read  as 
follows  : 

"  Mell,  Greenville,  S.  C.  : 

"  Psalm  46. 

"  Yates." 

H.  A.  Tupper,  of  Virginia,  was  appointed  to  reply,  and  for- 
warded the  following  : 

"  Yates,  Shanghai  : 

"  Psalm  103. 

"  Mell." 

2.  On  motion  of  H.  A.  Tupper,  of  Virginia,  it  was 

"Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  the  Convention  are  due  and  are  hereby 
extended  to  the  Vice-Presidents  of  the  Boards  for  the  work  they  have  done 
during  the  year  in  behalf  of  their  Boards.'' 

3.  B.W.Edwards,  of  South  Carolina,  from  the  Committee  on 
the  By-Laws  of  the  Convention,  presented  the  following  as  a 
partial  report,  which  was  adopted  : 

"Resolved,  That  the  Vice-Presidents  of  the  different  Boards  be  called  on 
to  report  what  special  work  they  have  been  requested  to  perform  during  the 
past  year,  and  what  they  have  done  in  compliance  with  such  request ;  and 
that  they  be  invited  also  to  give  any  information  and  any  suggestions 
which  they  may  think  proper  as  to  the  work  and  its  needs  in  their  respect- 
ive States;  and  that  this  be  made  the  special  order  immediately  after  the 
special  order  of  the  morning." 

4.  The  Convention  engaged  in  devotional  exercises,  conducted 
by  J   C.  Furman,  of  South  Carolina. 

5.  J.  M.  Gregory,  of  Illinois,  addressed  the  Convention  upon 
the  work  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society. 

6.  Under  the  resolution  adopted,  the  following  Vice-Presi- 
dents reported  in  accordance  with  By-Laws  5  and  6 :  F.  H. 
Kerfoot,  for  H.  Woods,  Md. ;  W.  D.  Thomas,  Va. ;  L  T.  Tich- 
enor,  Ala. 

7.  G.  A.  Nunnally,  Georgia,  presented  the  following  as  the 
report  of  the  Special  Committee  to  whom  was  referred  the  Sta- 
tistical Tables  of  the  Secretary,  and  it  was  adopted  : 


EXTRACTS  FROM  REPORTS.  199 

STATISTICAL  TABLES. 

"Your  Special  Committee  on  the  Secretary's  'Statistical  Report'  beg 
leave  to  submit  the  following  : 

"  We  regard  the  Report  as  perhaps  the  most  valuable  contribution  which 
has  been  made  to  the  history  of  Southern  Baptists  in  many  years,  and  as  a 
work  of  reference  to  discover  our  resources  and  to  organize  our  forces,  it 
seems  to  be  almost  absolutely  essential.  We  recommend  that  it  be  pub- 
lished in  the  Minutes  of  this  Convention.  We  further  recommend  that  the 
thanks  of  this  body  be  returned  to  Brother  Lansing  Burrows  for  the  labor- 
ious task  which  he  has  so  cheerfully  and  faithfully  performed,  and  that  he  be 
requested  to  continue  in  the  good  work ;  and  we  suggest  that  in  fixing  the 
salary  of  the  Secretary  suitable   compensation  be   awarded   him    for  his 

services. 

"G.  A.  NuNNALLY,  Chairman." 

8.  The  special  order  being  the  consideration  of  the  interests 
of  the  Home  Mission  Board  at  New  Orleans — (Item  20) — the 
Convention  was  addressed  by  Sylvanus  Landrum,  of  Louisiana,, 
and  Lansing  Burrows,  of  Kentucky.  A  contribution  of  ^5000' 
was  made  for  the  relief  of  the  interest  at  New  Orleans. 

The  Convention  adjourned,  the  benediction  being  pronounced 
by  W.  H.  Mcintosh,  of  Alabama. 

Note. — The  speech  of  Dr.  Burrows  was  one  of  great  power,  as  all  conceded. 
EXTRACTS  FROM  REPORTS  ADOPTED  BY  CONVENTION. 

MISSION   TO  THE  JEWS. 

"  In  response  to  a  resolution  offered  by  Rev.  A.  D.  Cohen,  of 
North  Carolina,  that  our  Board  establish  missions  among  the 
Hebrews,  the  Convention,  while  sympathetic  with  the  motion, 
called  attention  to  the  fact  that  this  people  were  scattered  among 
all  nations,  and  thus  had  the  gospel  presented  to  them  wherever 
it  is  preached,  the  world  over.  Occasionally  a  small  subscrip- 
tion is  received  by  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  for  '  the  First 
Baptist  Church  in  Jerusalem.'  In  '  the  Foreign  Missions  of  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention,'  special  attention  is  called  to  such 
a  mission  to  God's  ancient  people,  by  a  letter  addressed  to  an 
eminent  Rabbi  of  the  city  of  St.  Louis.  Who  doubts  that  our 
Convention  will,  some  day,  do  such  mission  work  ?  " 

BY-LAWS. 

"Our  Board  made  an  elaborate  report  on  its  execution  of  the 
by-laws  adopted  at  the  last   meeting.     A  committee,  of  which 


200  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Col.  B.  W.  Edwards,  of  South  Carolina,  was  chairman,  reported  : 
'  That  good  progress  has  been  made  by  the  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions,  in  that  most  important  work  of  reducing  the  chaos  of 
statistics  as  to  which  of  our  churches  are  as  yet  contributing  and 
which  now  fail  to  contribute.'  " 

BIBI^E-WORK. 

"  '  Resolved,  That  we  gravely  disapprove  of  the  action  of  the  American 
Bible  Society  in  refusing  to  aid  in  the  publication  and  circulation  of  the  Bur- 
mese version  of  Dr.  Judson — the  accepted  and  only  version  of  the  scrip- 
tures in  that  language. 

"  '  Resohfed,  That  this  Convention  will  engage  in  such  measures  as  may 
hereafter,  in  the  providence  of  God,  seem  practicable  and  expedient  for  giv- 
ing to  the  world  the  pure  word,  of  God. 

"  ' J  AS.  P.  BoYCE,  Chairjnan.' 

"  '  Resolved,  That  this  Convention  ...  in  view  of  the  present  complica- 
tions and  uncertainties  in  denominational  Bible  work,  courteously  declines 
to  enter  now  into  any  discussion  or  consideration  of  '  the  condition  and  pur- 
poses '  of  this  pible  society, — the  American  and  Foreign  Bible  Society — 
whose  represetatives,  Drs.  Hiscock  and  Douglas,  were  present. 

"  '  Jas.  p.  Boyce,  Chairtnan.'  " 

OUR  FINANCES. 

"An  examination  of  the  report  of  the  treasurer  shows  a  finan- 
cial status  of  the  Foreign  Misssion  Board  to  be  in  perhaps  a 
more  satisfactory  condition  than  at  the  close  of  any  previous 
.fiscal  year — no  debt  and  handsome  balance  in  treasury. 

"  W.  A.  Montgomery,  Chairman." 

WOMAN'S  WORK. 
After  examining  the  plan  of  the  Board,  by  a  committee  of  which 
Dr.  S.  Landrum  was  chairman,  the  Convention  voted  that  "  no 
change  of  the  plan  of  organization  seems  desirable." 

"  COMMITTEE  OF    F.  M.  JOURNAI^ 
recommends  enlargement  of  the  Journal  at  the  discretion  of  the  Board. 

"  T.  H.  Pritchard,  Chairman y 

"convention  on  report  of   our  missions. 

"I.  That  our  Brazilian  Missions  should  have,  instead  of  only  four,  'a 
score  of  missionaries.'  M.  D.  Mayfield,  Chairman. 

"  2.  '  A  training-school'  should  be  established  in  Africa,  where  the  Con- 
vention should  labor,  if  not  under  more  solemn  obligations,  at  least  with 
peculiar  pleasure.  W.  N.  Chaudoin,  Chairman. 


• 


MEMORIAL.  201 

"3.  The  Report  on  Mexican  Missions  refers  to  Bro.  W.  D.  Powell,  of 
Texas,  visiting  Mexico,  and  his  opinion  of  the  prospects,  and  notes  that 
'there  are  now  eight  churches,  with  a  membership  of  150,  while  in  1872 
there  were  five  churches  and  90  members.'  The  former  figures  must  in- 
clude all  the  Baptists  of  the  Republic.  S.  M.  Province,  Chairman. 

"  4.  With  regard  to  European  Missions,  the  Convention  thought  a  good 
chapel  should  be  built  in  Naples,  which  might  become  the  future  residence 
of  our  Brother  and  Sister  Eager.  W.  H.  Whitsell,  Chairman. 

"5.  The  China  Mission  should  be  still  reinforced  :  '  the  quickening  of 
the  sensibilities  of  our  people  to  a  right  recognition  of  the  claims  of  pagan 
lands  is  the  greatest  want  of  the  current  age.' 

"  J.  J.  D.  Renfroe,  Chairman.''' 

MEMORIAL. 
In  the  /(??/r/zrt'/ of  April,  1882,  the  following  had  appeared: 

"  DEATH  OF  MRS.  M.    G.  HARI^EY. 

"  The  sudden  death  of  this  noble  Christian  woman  fell  upon 
our  people  like  a  thunder-bolt  from  a  cloudless  sky.  Who 
seemed  to  promise  life  more  fairly  ?  Yet  with  only  a  moment's 
premonition  she  cries  out :  '  Oh,  God,  I  am  dying ! '  and  is  dead. 
Yet,  not  dead — she  was  translated  across  the  abyss  between  time 
and  eternity,  in  more  than  a  chariot  of  fire. 

"  Our  Board  had  no  truer,  no  more  liberal  friend  than  Mrs. 
Harley.  The  Baptist  Courier,  South  Carolina,  the  whole  South 
must  long  ,bemoan  her  loss.  But  let  us  not  sleep  for  sorrow. 
Let  us  brush  the  tears  from  our  heart,  and  let  us,  following  our 
sister's  example.  Work  while  it  is  hay— for  in  such  an  hour  as 
ye  think  not  the  Son  of  Man  comethr 

The  Convention  made  appropriate  memorial  records  of  Rev. 
Dr.  "J.  O,  B.  Dargan  and  Rev.  Wm.  T.  Brantly — men  of  God 
greatly  honored  and  beloved  by  the  denomination.  Of  the  lat- 
ter the  following  had  appeared  in  \.h.&  Journal : 

"rev.   wm.   T.   BRANTivY,  D.D. 

"  The  death  of  this  cultured  gentleman,  able  and  evangelical 
minister,  and  dear  friend,  was  a  severe  blow  to  us.  His  father 
was  the  pastor  of  our  boyhood,  and  the  President  of  the  college 
where  we  spent  several  years,  and  where  we  saw  him  fall  in 
speechless  and  fatal  illness.     His  sons  seemed  as  our  brothers, 


202  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

and  the  lamented  deceased  was  a  co-laborer  for  the  Master  in  a 
distant  State,  where  we  met  at  Board  meetings  and  the  Conven- 
tions of  the  saints,  and  where  we  enjoyed  him  much  in  social 
and  fraternal  intercourse.  Our  sons  were  college-mates  and  room- 
mates. Many  ties  have  been  riven  by  this  fall ;  but  one  cannot  be 
broken.  Let  this  be  the  consolation  of  the  bereaved.  We  shall 
all  meet,  if  the  children  of  his  Heavenly  Father,  where  every 
tear  shall  be  wiped  away,  and  where  there  shall  be  no  parting 
forever." 

NOTES  ON  MISSIONARIES. 

1.  Miss  Ruth  McCown  accepted  October  lo,  1881,  to  be 
educated  as  a  physician  in  Philadelphia,  for  the  Shanghai  Mission. 

2.  Appointment  of  Rev.  J.  P.  Cullough  and  wife,  of  Parma, 
N.  Y.,  withdrawn.  Also  the  appointment  of  Brethren  Stout  and 
Bell,  of  whom  the  report  says,  "these  brethren,  beloved  and 
honored  for  their  piety,  zeal  and  ability,  are  esteemed  among  the 
most  earnest  and  efficient  friends  of  our  missionary  enterprise." 

3.  On  22d  of  August,  i88i,Rev.  N,  W.  Halcomb,  of  Missouri, 
was  appointed  to  Tung  Chow ;  and,  sailing  from  San  Francisco 
in  company  with  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Graves,  on  the  24th  of  October, 
reached  Tung  Chow  on  the  8th  of  January,  1881.  Dr^  Graves  ar- 
rived in  Canton  November  24,  1 88 1.  On  the  19th  of  November, 
1 88 1,  Rev.W.  S.Walker,  of  Georgia,  Rev.  C.  Pruitt,  of  Georgia, 
and  Rev.  P.  A.  Eubank,  of  Ky.,  were  appointed — the  first  two  to 
China,  the  last  to  Africa.  Brethren  Walker  and  Pruitt  sailed  on 
2 1st  of  December,  and  arrived  in  Shanghai  27th  of  January, 
1882  ;  Brother  Pruitt  arrived  in  Tung  Chow  on  i  ith  of  February. 
"  Brother  Eubank  expects  to  sail  for  Africa  in  July."  Rev.  Z.  C. 
Taylor,  of  Texas,  appointed  to  Brazil  January  3,  1882,  arrived  in 
Rio  de  Janeiro  23d  of  February,  and  proceeded  to  Campinas,  in  San 
Paulo  province.  Mrs.  S.  J.  Holmes  returned  to  this  country  in  the 
fall  of  188 1  ;  Mrs.  T.  P.  Crawford,  November  nth  ;  Miss  Whil- 
den,  22d  of  April,  1882.  The  change  was  demanded  in  each 
case  by  feeble  condition  of  health. 

ROLLS  OF  CHURCHES. 

"  I.  Two  of  the  Vice-Presidents  wrote  700  letters  and  postals 
to  secure  information.    A  brother  refers  to  the  '  Herculean  char- 


THANK  GOD.  203 

acter '  of  the  job  that  has  caused  six  months'  sweat,  of  anxiety 
and  vexation." 

2.  The  rolls  show  that  of  7,982  churches  enrolled,  2383  con- 
tribute to  Foreign  Missions,  and  5,602  do  not  contribute. 

3.  The  rolls — some  of  them  elegantly  prepared — are  presented 
for  the  inspection  of  the  Convention. 

TREASURER'S  REPORT. 

The  amount  received  was  ;^49, 041.02.  After  all  debts  paid, 
there  was  in  the  Treasury  ^3,279.56  "  to  meet  the  drafts  of  mis- 
sionaries for  the  April-July  quarter,  which  will  soon  be  at 
hand." 

The  yc?//r;m/ published  the  following  in  its  issue  of  December, 

1881: 

THANK  GOD. 

The  following  appeared  in  the  Richmond  Dispatch  of  Sunday, 
November  20th,  1881  : 

"  Appointment  and  Recognition  of  Missionaries. — Yesterday  after- 
noon the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention 
appointed  as  missionaries  the  following  gentlemen:  Rev.  W.  S.  Walker,  of 
Georgia,  to  Shanghai,  China;  Rev.  C.  W.  Pruitt,  also  of  Georgia,  to  Tung 
Chow,  China ;  and  Rev.  P.  A.  Eubank,  of  Kentucky,  to  Yoruba,  Africa. 
These  gentlemen  are  all  from  the  Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary 
at  Louisville,  Kentucky,  and  are  men  of  piety  and  good  scholarship.  They 
— atleast  two  of  them — expect  to  leave  this  country  for  their  fields  of  labor 
about  the  ist  of  January  next.  To-night  there  will  be  at  the  Grace-Street 
Baptist  church  a  union  meeting  of  the  Baptist  churches  of  the  city  to  make 
a  formal  recognition  of  these  missionaries.  They  will  address  the  audience. 
Other  speeches  will  be.made  by  distinguished  gentlemen." 

Rev.  Z.  C.  Taylor,  of  Texas,  recommended  by  the  General 
Association  of  that  State  for  missionary  work  in  South 
America,  was  also  invited  to  appear  before  the  Board  for  exami- 
nation. Through  some  unknown  circumstances  the  invitation 
did  not  reach  him  in  time  to  appear  with  the  other  can- 
didates. A  telegram  announces  that  he  will  arrive  shortly  in 
Richmond.  He  desires  to  join  Rev.  W.  B.  Bagby  in  San  Paulo 
province  of  Brazil.  At  this  writing,  Rev.  P.  A.  Eubank  is  not 
decided  fully  to  start  for  Africa  as  soon  as  Messrs.  Walker  and 
Pruitt    will    leave  for    China.      Such    is  the   exigency   of  the 


204  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Yoruban  Mission,  however,  that  the  Board  gave  as  their  opinion 
that  he  should  sail  by  the  1st  of  February,  1882.  It  is  hoped 
that  another  first  rate  man  may  be  found  to  accompany  him. 
The  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  in  compliance  with  the 
earnest  and  repeated  petitions  of  Brother  David,  has  directed 
the  Board  to  send  "  two  white  men  "  to  this  field. 

As  to  the  missionaries  to  China,  the  Board  have  telegraphed 
that  they  will  be  there,  D.  V.,  early  next  year.  Should  the 
two  turn  out  to  be  four,  it  will  be  so  much  better  for  the  stations 
at  Tung  Chow  and  'Shanghai.  If  Brother  Taylor  also  shall 
represent  two,  the  same  may  be  said  of  the  Brazilian  Mission. 

According  to  this  arithmetic,  there  will  probably  be,  in  a  short 
time,  at  least  ten  new  missionaries  in  the  field,  including  Rev. 
N.  W.  Halcomb,  who  sailed  for  China  on  the  24th  of  October. 
Hence,  we  say.  Thank  God! 

The  recognition  meeting  was  an  inspiring  service.  Dr.  Curry, 
President  of  the  Board,  before  introducing  the  young  mission- 
aries, which  he  did  with  appropriate  remarks,  discussed  the  true 
motives  of  the  missionary  enterprise  as  the  same  as  those  that 
actuated  the  Saviour  to  come  to  this  world,  viz. :  love  to  God 
and  to  man.  Brothers  Walker  and  Pruitt  spoke  well  on  the 
needs  of  China  ;  and  Brother  Eubank  on  "  the  neglect  of  Africa." 
Rev.  John  Pollard,  Jr.,  D.D.,  gave  a  cheering  view  of  the  world's 
evangelization.  Dr.  Hatcher,  pastor  of  the  church,  thought 
the  exercises  should  be  rounded  off  by  a  collection,  which  was 
taken.  Drs.  Hawthorne,  McDonald,  Corey  and  Eev.  S.  C. 
Clopton  conducted  the  devotional  part  of  the  exercises.  The 
results  of  the  meeting,  we  trust,  will  be  as  lasting  as  eternity. 

Will  not  Georgia  and  Kentucky  come  up  fully  to  the  support 
of  these  choice  and  chosen  sons  of  their  Commonwealths  ?  Will 
not  the  whole  country,  represented  by  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention,  bear  them,  and  the  others  gone  and  soon  to  go, 
upon  their  hearts  before  a  Throne  of  Grace  ?  Let  the  common 
sentiment  be  Thank  God! 


BRAZILIAN  MISSIONS.  205 

BRAZILIAN   MISSIONS. 


Three  stations  ;  4  Missionaries  ;   Baptized,  10  ;  Membership,  sj- 


PRESENT  AND  FUTURE. 

On  the  1 6th  of  April,  1881,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bagby  removed  to 
Campinas  "  to  study  the  language."  In  May,  Brother  B.  accepted 
the  pastorate  of  the  Santa  Barbara  church,  preaching  there  and 
also  at  "  Station."  In  June,  "  the  church  and  community  were 
blessed  with  a  gracious  revival,  and  six  persons  were  baptized." 
At  the  close  of  the  year  1881,  Bro.  Bagby "  preached  four 
sermons  in  Portugiieser 

On  the  4th  of  March,  1882,  Bro.  and  Sister  Taylor  were  met 
at  Rio  by  Bro.  Bagby,  and  arrived  at  Campinas  on  the  9th  of  the 
month.  "  With  the  view  of  finding  more  eligible  headquarters 
for  the  mission,"  our  missionaries  propose  a  tour  in  the  adjacent 
provinces.  Bro.  Bagby  says  :  out  of  2 1  provinces  only  4  are  oc- 
cupied to  any  extent.  Millions  have  never  heard  the  gospel. 
Minas  Geraes,  with  2,000,000  souls,  is  almost  entirely  destitute. 
Parana,  Rio  Grande  de  Sul  and  Sante  Catharina,  to  the  south 
of  us,  are  unoccupied  and  "  white  to  the  harvest."  A  colporteur 
said,  ''Fifty  inissio?iaries  will  not  be  a  drop  in  the  bucket  in  Minas ! " 

BROTHER  BAGBY  ON  BRAZII.  AND  ITS  PEOPLE. 

"Doctor  Tupper — Several  persons — particularly  two  ladies  of  Virginia  and 
Kentucky,  and  a  young  man  at  the  Seminary — have  written  me  letters 
lately,  making  inquiries  regarding  this  country — its  climate,  productions, 
people  and  religion,  and  the  qualifications  necessary  for  successful  mission 
work.  As  it  is  the  request  of  the  two  ladies,  and  as  others  may  also  be 
drawn  to  a  consideration  of  this  field,  and  its  needs,  I  have  decided  to  write 
an  article  for  the  Jourtiat  on  the  country'  and  its  people. 

"  77/1?  extent  of  the  country. 

"It  is  not  necessary  that  I  speak  minutely  of  the  geographical  limits  of 
this  great  empire.  Its  territory  is  one-third  larger  than  that  of  the  United  States, 
stretching  over  about  38"^  degrees  of  latitude,  and  about  40  of  longitude. 
Open  the  compasses — place  one  point  on  the  Lake  of  the  Woods,  and  the 
other  upon  New  Orleans,  and  they  will  not  grasp  the  unnumbered  miles 
that  lie  between  Cape  St.  Roque  and  the  Yarari  river  on  the  west  of  Brazil ; 
or,  place  them  again,  the  one  point  on  the  Bay  of  Fundy  and  the  other  on 


206  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

the  '  Golden  Gate,'  and  you  include  no  more  than  the  distance  from  the 
northern  mountain  line  of  Pacaranua  to  San  Pedro  on  the  south  of  this  em- 
pire. Within  this  vast  area  are  found  every  variety  of  soil  and  landscape, 
from  the  low  lands  of  the  Amazon,  and  the  wild  forests  of  the  west,  to  the 
lofty  mountains,  sunny  slopes,  and  broad  pampas  of  Parana  and  Rio 
Grande  de  Sul. 

"  The   climate. 

"  The  climate  of  such  a  region,  comprehending  every  degree  of  altitude, 
and  every  modification  of  topographical  arrangement,  is  of  course  varied, 
from  the  humid  and  sultry  regions  of  the  equator,  to  the  cool  mountain 
plains  of  Minas  Geraes,  and  the  breezy  uplands  of  San  Paulo.  In  these 
southern  provinces,  where  our  chief  missionary  work  for  the  next  ten  years 
will  probably  be  done,  the  climate  is  healthy  and  pleasant.  Although  it  is 
sometimes  quite  warm  in  the  sunshine,  yet  it  is  almost  always  cool  in  the 
shade,  and  our  nights  are  scarcely  ever,  even  in  the  warmest  season,  as 
warm  as  they  are  in  the  United  States.  The  year  is  here  divided  into  two 
distinct  seasons,  the  wet  and  the  dry.  In  this  province  the  wet  season 
usually  commences  in  December,  and  lasts  until  March.  During  this  time 
it  rains  every  week,  and  sometimes  for  several  days  in  succession,  but  peo- 
ple attend  to  business  as  usual. 

"This  is  a  finely- watered  country  at  all  seasons,  and  many  beautiful  streams 
gladden  the  eye.  The  wet  season  is  also  the  warm  season.  June,  in  the 
midst  of  the  dry  weather,  is  the  coolest  month.  During  that  month  we 
sometimes  have  ice  in  this  region,  and  farther  south,  in  Parana,  snow  some- 
times appears  on  the  mountains.  An  overcoat  is  a  very  comfortable  adjunct 
in  June  and  July.  That  the  climate  is  healthy  for  Americans,  is  proved  by 
the  fact  that  among  the  immigrants  from  the  southern  states,  who  came  to 
this  province  in  1867  and  succeeding  years,  good  health  prevails,  and  some 
who  were  almost  bed-ridden  when  they  left  our  country,  are  now  enjoying 
fine  health. 

"  The  missionaries  (Presbyterian  and  others)  who  have  been  in  this  coun- 
try for  years  enjoy  as  good  health,  I  believe,  as  they  did  in  the  United 
States.  Here  at  the  Presbyterian  mission  in  Campinas,  among  the  hundred 
or  more  persons — missionaries  and  families,  servants  and  students — who 
make  this  their  home,  there  has  not  been  a  single  death  in  nine  years.  Mrs. 
B.  and  myself  have  enjoyed  almost  uninterrupted  good  health  since  our  ar- 
rival, nine  months  ago.  I  see  nothing  to  prevent  those  having  good  health 
here,  who  enjoy  that  blessing  in  the  United  States. 

' '  The  people. 

"  In  the  vast  region  I  have  been  describing,  there  is  a  population  of  12,000,- 
000  souls.  Of  these  millions,  the  majority  are  of  Portuguese  descent,  and 
speak  that  language.  Besides  these,  there  are  many  Indians  in  the  far 
interior,  untaught  and  uncivilized,  and  living  in  a  manner  even  more  rude 
and  animal-like,  perhaps,  than  that  of  our  North  American  Indians.     The 


BRAZILIAN  MISSIONS.  207 

negroes  form  a  large  portion  of  inhabitants  of  the  country,  of  whom  some  are 
slaves  and  some  are  freemen.  The  races  are  very  much  mixed,  and  all 
shades  of  color  are  daily  seen  in  any  of  these  cities,  from  coal  black,  up 
through  brown  and  olive,  to  mulatto,  and  yellow,  and  white.  Of  course, 
where  such  unnatural  unions  exist,  all  kinds  of  deformities  appear,  and 
many  hereditary  diseases  are  known.  The  foreign  element  in  this  part  of 
the  empire  is  very  large.  Thousands  of  Germans  and  Italians  are  scattered 
through  the  country,  and  many  English,  Frenchmen,  Americans,  Swedes, 
and  Swiss  are  met  with.  Here  in  Campinas  there  are  several  thousand 
Germans  and  Italians. 

"  The  language, 

"  The  language  of  the  country  is  Portuguese,  which  is  soft,  musical,  and  com- 
paratively easy  to  acquire.  One  coming  here  from  the  United  States  ought 
to  be  able  to  converse  well  in  a  year's  time.  Those  who  have  a  good  knowl- 
edge of  Latin,  find  that  language  a  great  advantage  to  them  in  studying 
Portuguese,  as  the  latter  is  the  'elder  daughter'  of  the  Latin,  and  resem- 
bles it  in  many  respects.  '  It  is  much  more  masculine  than  the  Castilian, 
and  in  its  strength,  compactness,  and  expressiveness,  clearly  indicates  its 
Roman  parentage.'  To  read\}s\t.  language  is  easy,  but  to  speak  it  is  some- 
what more  difficult,  yet  both  may  be  acquired  in  a  few  months,  so  as  to 
make  one's  self  well  understood. 

"  Religion  and  morals. 

"As  is  well  known,  the  millions  of  Brazil  are  under  the  blighting,  fatal 
shadows  of  Romanism.  No  Saviour,  no  '  repentance  from  dead  works,' 
no  regeneration,  no  enforcement  of  godly  lives — only  images  by  the  thou- 
sand, shrines,  crosses,  genuflections,  penances,  chantings,  masses,  amulets, 
charms,  processions,  fire-works,  immoral  and  ignorant  priests,  supersdtious, 
and  deluded  multitudes,  sunk  in  sin  and  error,  and  moral  night !  True, 
among  the  upper  classes — the  rich  and  the  educated — there  are  elegant 
manners,  cultivated  minds,  and  beautiful  houses  ;  but  those  who  are  too 
sensible  to  be  deluded  by  pagan  rites  and  ceremonial  follies,  instead  of 
adopting  something  better  than  these,  embrace  the  blank  and  soulless  creeds 
of  Compte  and  Dittre,  Darwin  and  Matthew  Arnold  !  So,  steeped  in  athe- 
istic materialism,  and  deified  humanism,  thousands  go  down  to  an  eternal 
midnight.  Thus,  the  man  who  comes  to  this  land  to  preach  the  gospel, 
finds  himself  encountered  not  only  by  priestcraft  and  ritualism,  but  by 
skepticism,  atheism,  and  rationalism,  under  innumerable  forms. 

"  Yet,  notwithstanding  all  these  human  creeds  and  human  fictions,  the 
people  in  many  places  are  not  only  willing,  but  anxious  to  hear  the  gospel, 
and  pay  respectful  and  earnest  attention  to  the  missionaries.  In  some  places, 
it  is  true,  preachers  have  been  stoned,  but  the  better  class  frown  down  these 
things,  and  give  full  liberty  to  proclaim  the  gospel. 

"  What  has  already  been  done 
toward  giving  the  gospel  to  this  people  ?     The  Presbyterians  have  had  miS" 


208  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

sionaries  in  the  country  for  twenty  years,  and  their  labors  have  been  blessed 
in  many  places.  They  are  still  pursuing  their  work,  and  some  new  men 
are  being  sent  to  the  field.  They  have  organizations  in  several  of  the  coast 
cities,  and  in  several  cities  of  this  province,  in  all  having  probably  2,000 
members.  They  have  some  good  schools  (a  necessity  in  this  country),  and 
a  monthly  journal  published  in  San  Paulo. 

"  The  Methodists  have  now  four  missionaries  in  the  country,  located  in  Rio 
and  Piracicaba,  They  have  been  here  only  a  few  years,  and  are  still  weak, 
but  are  now  pushing  their  work  energetically. 

"  Baptists  have  as  yet  done  nothing  among  the  Brazilians.  The  church  at 
Santa  Barbara  is  composed  entirely  of  Americans.  Brother  Quillin  has 
never  preached  to  the  Brazilians,  that  I  am  aware  of.  His  school  has  been 
purely  secular.  The  care  of  his  family  has  engaged  his  time,  and  he  is  now 
thinking  of  moving  to  some  other  portion  of  the  country.  He  is  not  in  a  posi- 
tion to  render  any  assistance  to  our  mission,  and  his  connection  with  the 
Board  is  purely  nominal.  I  say  these  things  in  justice  to  the  cause,  and  to 
brother  Quillin,  who  some  time  ago  mentioned  to  me  the'propriety  of  asking 
the  withdrawal  of  his  name  as  a  missionary  of  the  Board,  as  the  end  for 
which  he  suggested  the  connection  with  the  Board  was  accomplished,  and 
as  he  is  not  in  a  position  to  render  service  as  a  missionary. 

"  Besides  these  denominational  movements,  the  Bible  societies  have  agents 
and  colporteurs  in  the  country,  who  are  scattering  the  Word  of  God.  They 
are  accomplishing  a  great  deal ;  but  there  are  thousands  who  cannot  read, 
and  who,  consequently,  can  only  be  reached  by  the  preached  Word. 

"  The  work  to  be  done. 

"  The  unoccupied  field  is  a  vast  empire  in  itself!  The  missionaries  are  few 
and  far  separated  from  each  other.  Out  of  the  twenty-one  provinces  of  the 
Empire,  only  four  have  been  occupied  to  any  extent.  Thousands,  millions, 
have  never  heard  the  sound  of  the  gospel.  They  are,  indeed,  '  without  God 
and  without  hope  in  the  world.'  Minas  Geraes,  to  the  north  of  this  Prov- 
ince, with  2,000,000  souls,  is  almost  entirely  destitute.  Parana,  Rio  Grande 
de  Sul,  and  Sante  Catharina,  to  the  south  of  us,  are  unoccupied,  and  are 
'  white  to  the  harvest.'  Oh  !  that  we  had  a  dozen  men  to  enter  this  vast 
region,  where  souls  are  perishing  for  the  want  of  the  bread  of  life  !  I  asked 
a  colporteur  not  long  ago  what  he  thought  of  Minas  Geraes  as  a  missionary 
field.  '  Fifty  ?msswmiries,'  said  he,  '  would  not  be  a  drop  in  the  bucket, 
in  Minas  !' 

"  Our  needs. 

"  Baptists  of  the  South,  we  must  win  this  nation  to  Christ !  The  work  presses 
upon  us.  There  is  a  ?nine  in  Brazil,  richer  than  gold  mines,  more  precious 
than  her  diamonds.  Who  will  come  down  to  illumine  the  d;irkness  and 
gather  the  jewels  for  the  Master  ?  Who  will  say  :  '  send  me  /'  We  want 
to  begin  the  work  with  a  strong  force !  We  need  men  who  can  endure  hard- 
ship, men  who  have  burning  hearts  !     There  is  a  great  work  here  for  con- 


BRAZILIAN  MISSIONS.  209 

secrated  women,  also.  The  homes  of  Brazil  are  open  to  them.  The  chil- 
dren are  to  be  trained  and  taught.  We  will  be  under  the  necessity  of  having 
schools  wherever  we  locate,  for  our  chief  hope  is  in  the  rising  generation. 
We  must  not  leave  the  children  of  converts  to  be  educated  by  Romanists  ! 

"  The  work  is  before  us.  The  years  are  swiftly  passing.  Let  us  work  the 
works  of  Him  who  saved  us,  '  for  the  night  cometh  when  no  man  can 
work  !'  W.  B.  Bagby. 

"Campinas,  San  Paulo,  Bra::il,  Dec.  i^th,  1881." 

"  AUTOBIOGRAPHIES  OF  OUR  BRAZILIAN  MISSIONARIES. 

"  Z.  C.  TAYLOR. 

"  In  the  year  1851  I  was  born  near  Jackson,  Miss.  My  father,  B.  W. 
Taylor,  was  a  native  IVfississippian.  His  grandfather,  Wm.  Taylor,  Ansoni 
County,  N.  C,  was  a  Baptist  minister.  Though  most  of  my  people  have- 
been  Christians,  and  Baptists,  I  am  the  first  minister  in  the  line  since  his. 
time.  My  father  is  a  deacon,  and  noted  for  his  tenacity  to  Baptist  princi- 
ples. During  my  early  life  he  possessed  ample  means,  and  was  quite  am- 
bitious that  his  children  should  be  qualified  for  positions  of  usefulness,  and 
occupy  them.  He  kept  this  before  our  minds  with  strict  discipline  till  the 
Civil  War  swept  away  his  fortune.  He  removed  to  Texas  in  1865,  whea 
the  facilities  for  education  were  limited,  to  my  great  satisfaction,  for  being 
pressed  warmly  at  school  and  at  home  with  my  studies,  I  formed  a  strong' 
dislike  to  books.  Corresponding  attention  was  shown  in  my  moral  and  re- 
ligious training. 

"  My  mother,  formerly  Miss  SaUie  E.  Cordell,  was  also  a  native  of  Mis- 
sissippi, Warren  County.  From  her  I  received  that  consolation  and  sym- 
pathy which  only  a  mother  can  give  in  such  youthful  trials. '  She  has  been 
a  Baptist  from  her  childhood.  Though  not  so  aggressive,  her  example  and 
lite  has  been  a  model.  For  several  years,  in  Texas,  my  time  was  spent  on 
the  farm — nearly  all  my  leisure  given  to  hunting  and  fishing,  for  which  I 
had  special  fondness. 

"  At  eighteen  I  embraced  rehgion,  and  united  with  the  Liberty  Baptist 
Church,  Houston  County,  Texas.  Was  baptized  by  Rev.  S.  F.  Walk  This 
made  an  entire  change  of  life  and  desire.  I  was  sent  shortly  after  this  as  a 
delegate  to  the  association  at  Pennington.  Here  a  brother  advised  me  to 
take  the  Texas  Baptist  Herald,  which  I  did,  and  read  it  with,  increasing  in- 
terest. I  then  took  the  Repository ,  and  other  papers,  which  gave  me  a 
thirst  for  knowledge.  After  leaving  father  1  commenced  going  to  school 
and  teaching  alternately,  studying  medicine  at  nights  while  teaching. 

"In  1875  I  entered  Waco  University,  and  remained  a  year  and  a  half. 
In  October,  1876,  I  entered  Baylor  University,  where  I  finished  a  literary 
course  in  1879.  One  year,  however,  between  these  two  dates,  was  spent  in 
the  employ  of  the  American  Bible  Society.  Was  ordained  at  Independ- 
ence, June,  1879.  ^^  ^^  close  of  my  studies  at  Baylor,  I  went  from  Hous- 
ton County,  with  my  father,  to  the  W^est,  where  I  acted  first  as  deputy  sur- 
14 


210  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

veyor  of  Coleman  and  Runnels  Counties  ;  afterwards  elected  county  sur- 
veyor of  Runnels  County,  surveying  about  a  year  and  a  half.  Runnels  was 
my  first  pastorate. 

"  Surveying  enabled  me  to  enter  the  Southern  Baptist  Theological  Semi- 
nary, February,  1881.  Within  six  months  after  my  conversion,  I  felt  that 
there  was  a  work  for  me  to  do.  I  had  much  trouble  in  deciding  this  ques- 
tion. Any  work  was  preferable  to  that  of  preaching.  All  other  callings 
could  engage  my  mind  but  a  short  time  however,  when  it  would  revert  to 
this  one.  My  father  coming  up  to  where  I  was  at  work  one  day,  found  me 
in  tears.  He  asked  the  cause,  upon  which  I  explained  my  feelings. 
He  cautioned  me  to  be  very  careful  in  my  decision — that  it  involved  so 
much,  that  I  was  young,  and  that  he  would  co-operate  with  me  in  his 
prayers.  In  this  state  of  mind  I  continued  for  six  years,  striving  to  propi- 
tiate my  conscience  with  an  active  lay  life.  The  latter  portion  of  this  time 
I  felt  that  I  could  not  be  happy,  nor  was  I  willing  to  meet  God  at  the  Judg- 
ment unless  I  did  preach.  Association  with  young  ministers  at  Waco  Uni- 
versity brought  out  the  decision.  Here  I  sold  my  medical  books,  and 
henceforth  my  preparation  was  for  the  ministry.  While  at  Waco  Univer- 
sity I  heard  our  missionary,  E.  Z.  Simmons,  and  others,  lecture  on  missions. 
This  led  me  to  investigate  the  subject ;  also  the  wants  of  the  different  fields, 
which  ripened,  while  at  Baylor  University,  into  sympathy  for  Brazil,  and  a 
desire  to  go  myself,  until  I  felt  it  a  duty.  At  that  time  the  outlook  for  Brazil 
was  dark.  We  had  no  missionaries  there,  and  no  prospect  that  there  would 
be  any  soon.  This,  however,  did  not  suppress  my  feelings  of  duty.  I 
found  a  ready  counselor  in  Dr.  W.  C.  Crane,  President  of  Baylor  Univer- 
sity. He  gave  me  encouragement  and  information,  which  led  me  to  com- 
mence correspondence  with  Rev.  Richard  Ratcliff,  who  had  just  returned 
from  a  ten  years'  stay  in  Brazil.  This  correspondence  resulted  in  the  se- 
lection of  Brother  Ratcliff  by  the  Missionary  Society  of  the  University,  as 
their  speaker  at  the  close  of  the  session.  His  lecture  and  visit  was  of  much 
benefit  to  me. 

"  In  the  spring  of  1877  Dr.  H.  A.  Tupper  visited  Texas,  and  spoke  at 
Baylor  University.  I  informed  him  of  my  desire  and  plan,  and  he  encour- 
aged me  to  go  on  with  preparation — that  he  thought  the  board  would  be 
ready  to  send  me  by  the  time  I  was  ready  to  go.  So  I  continued  my  studies 
with  special  reference  to  Brazil,  collecting  in  the  meantime  information  con- 
cerning that  country  from  the  latest  encyclopasdias,  Presbyterian  and 
Methodist  papers,  and  Kidder  and  Fletcher's  'Brazil  and  the  Brazilians  ' 
(Ed.  of  '79),  circulating  these  works,  and  doing  my  best  to  get  others  to  go. 
Just  one  year  ago,  even  ahead  of  me,  sailed  Brother  and  Sister  Bagby,  for 
that  field. 

"After  leaving  the  Seminary,  at  the  close  of  the  session  in  '81,  I  was 
spending  the  vacation  in  Kentucky.  About  the  15th  of  July  I  received 
urgent  appeals  from  Brother  Bagby  and  Rev.  A.  T.  Hawthorne,  to  go  im- 
mediately to  Brazil.     It  was  my  purpose  to  remain  at  the  Seminary  at  least 


BRAZILIAN  MISSIONS.  211 

two  years  longer.  These  appeals,  with  a  prospect  of  getting  off  soon,  and 
having  prayed  so  long  that  God  would  open  the  way  for  me  to  Brazil,  led 
me  to  consider  my  plans  anew.  Having  committed  the  matter  to  God  one 
week,  I  decided  it  was  my  duty  to  "go  now.  Not  to  go  would  be  rejecting 
the  answer  to  my  prayers  and  quenching  the  Spirit.  I  went  to  Texas,  and 
after  forty  days'  travel  with  General  Hawthorne,  the  necessary  amount  was 
raised. 

"  God  has  blessed  me  with  one  of  the  noblest  of  women  as  a  companion 
to  accompany  me  in  my  labors.  This  lady  was  Miss  Kate  S.  Crawford. 
We  were  married  on  the  25th  of  December,  1881,  at  Salado,  Texas.  We 
left  next  day  for  Richmond,  arriving  on  the  2d  of  January,  1882,  and  I  was 
appointed  by  the  Board  missionary  to  Brazil  next  day.  I  am  happy  now 
that  we  are  on  our  way.  Left  Baltimore  yesterday.  This  will  be  carried 
back  by  our  pilot.  Thanking  my  brethren,  especially  my  former  precep- 
tors, Drs.  Burleson,  Crane  and  Broadus,  for  their  interest  and  wise  counsel, 
permit  me,  as  I  gaze  for  the  last  time  at  my  native  shore,  to  say  to  all — 
farewell." 

"  KATE  STEVENS  C.  TAYI.OR. 

"  Kate  Stevens  Crawford  was  born  in  Bell  Co.,  Texas,  February  17,  1862. 
She  is  the  second  daughter  of  M.  L.  and  Emma  C.  Crawford.  Her  father 
is  a  native  of  Kentucky.  He  went,  a  young  man,  to  Texas,  where  he 
shortly  after  married  Miss  Emma  Kimball,  only  sister  of  Rev.  J,  A.  Kim- 
ball, now  of  Mineola,  Texas.  Mr.  Crawford  in  early  life  was  a  promising 
Baptist  preacher,  but  circumstances  forced  him  to  retire  from  the  ministry. 
It,  however,  affords  him  great  satisfaction  that  his  daughter  will  devote  her 
life  to  the  cause  of  Christ — the  cause  always  so  near  and  dear  to  his  heart. 
Previous  to  her  departure  for  Brazil,  he  remarked  he  had  ever  regretted 
that  he  could  not  have  continued  in  the  ministry.  Nevertheless,  he  trusted 
his  life-work  has  not  been  in  vain,  and  that  his  children  may  accomplish 
the  end  he  desired.     Truly  will  they  rise  up  and  call  him  blessed ! 

"  It  is  right  that  some  mention  should  be  made  of  the  birth-place  and 
early  life  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch.  She  was  born  and  reared  in  the 
country,  her  father  for  many  years  having  pursued  the  avocation  of  farm- 
ing. Her  home,  Chalk  Bluff,  near  Belton,  was  one  of  the  loveliest  spots  in 
the  beautiful  lone  star  State.  Here  we  find  her  a  wild,  romantic  child, 
roving  at  will  over  her  mountains,  fervently  loving  nature,  but  yielding  her 
youthful  homage  to  nature's  God. 

"  Although  raised  in  the  country,  her  early  education  was  not  neglected. 
Her  mother  is  a  lady  of  much  culture  and  education,  whose  earnest  en- 
deavor was  to  give  her  children  the  moral  and  mental  training  that  would 
fit  them  for  future  usefulness.  That  her  efforts  were  not  futile  we  trust  time 
will  prove.  Kate  has  always  been  fond  of  her  books,  as  a  child  diving  into 
works  more  abstruse  than  young  persons  generally  like.  But  for  poetry 
her  love  is  intense ;  her  mother's  careful  training  tending  to  cultivate  and 
enhance  her  taste  for  works  of  that  description. 


212  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  In  1877  Mr.  Crawford  moved  to  Salado,  for  the  superior  educational 
advantages  enjoyed  there.  Around  the  name  of  Salado  many  pleasant 
associations  cluster.  It  embraces  much  beautiful  scenery;  while  for  culture 
and  refinement  it  is  rivaled  by  no  place  in  the  State.  It  was  a  severe  trial 
for  the  young  missionary  to  leave  forever  a  spot  so  endeared ;  to  bid  fare- 
well to  father,  mother,  brother  and  sisters,  home  and  friends ;  but  we  thank 
God  that  his  grace  is  all  sufficient. 

"  Here  Kate  made  rapid  progress  in  her  studies,  her  fondness  for  languages 
and  mathematics  being  particularly  marked.  She  completed  the  entire 
course  in  1879,  but  continued  there  the  next  session  as  post-graduate.  She 
counts  it  of  inestimable  value  that  she  had  the  excellent  Normal  training 
under  Prof  H.  T.  Morton,  of  St.  Louis,  a  gentleman  well  known  as  one  ot 
our  finest  educators.  She  has  been  engaged  in  teaching  this  fall,  though 
with  the  purpose  of  shortly  resuming  her  studies  at  one  of  the  best  colleges. 

"  As  regards  her  religious  history,  she  was  blessed  with  most  devout, 
pious  parents,  who  had  the  spiritual  condition  of  their  children  most  at 
heart ;  yet  it  is  now  a  cause  of  regret  to  her  that  for  so  long  a  time  she 
withheld  her  heart  from  her  Saviour.  While  her  soul's  welfare  often, 
often  troubled  her,  like  so  many  others  she  would  shake  off  the  feelings 
and  wait  for  the  '  convenient  time.'  When  Kate  was  seventeen,  her 
uncle.  Dr.  Crawford,  of  Tung  Chow,  China,  revisited  his  native  land, 
and,  finding  it  impossible  to  go  to  Texas  as  he  intended,  he  wrote  urging 
his  brother  to  meet  him  at  Atlanta,  where  the  S.  B.  Convention  was  held 
that  year.  Mr.  C.  went,  taking  with  him  '  our  little  Kate.'  This  cir- 
cumstance formed  an  important  era  in  her  history,  for  under  the  fervent 
exhortations  and  prayers  of  their  kind  hostess,  Mrs.  Howes,  her  heart 
was  renewed  by  the  quickening  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Strange  as  it 
may  seem,  she  spoke  of  the  change  wrought  in  her  to  no  one,  though 
with  the  firm  resolve  to  make  public  confession  of  the  same  at  the 
earliest  opportunity,  which  opportunity  presented  itself  shortly  after  her 
return  home,  at  the  revival  conducted  at  Salado  by  the  celebrated  evan- 
gelist, Maj.  Penn.  Kate,  together  with  her  sister  and  brother,  was  bap- 
tized by  Rev.  M.  V.  Smith,  into  the  Salado  Baptist  Church,  of  which 
she  has  ever  since  continued  a  member.  As  a  S.  S.  teacher  she  was 
generally  beloved  by  her  pupils,  while  in  return  she  felt  for  them  the 
warmest  affection.  Upon  her  departure  from  her  home  the  church  and 
Sr  S.  passed  most  appropriate  and  touching  resolutions. 

"  Her  missionary  impressions  extend  far  back — shall  we  say  even 
previous  to  her  conversion  ?  Her  uncle  was  a  missionary,  and  continuous 
correspondence  with  him  aroused  an  unusual  interest  in  missions.  Last 
summer  she  formed  the  acquaintance  of  Rev.  Z.  C.  Taylor,  missionary 
to  Brazil.  Her  intercourse  with  him  revived  and  augmented  her  impres- 
sions, though  she  could  not  at  once  feel  it  her  duty  to  go  to  the  land  of 
the  Southern  Cross.  Learning  of  her  aunt's  intended  visit  to  the  United 
States,  she  had  serious  thoughts  of  returning   to  China   with   her.     How- 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  213 

ever,  the  claims    of  Brazil    were    so   strongly  urged   as    to   cause   her  to 
change  her  plans  and  field  of  labor. 

"  She  is  now  on  the  way  with  her  husband  to  that  far-off  clime.  Is 
she  happy  and  contented  thus  to  leave  parents,  home  and  native  land, 
for  the  difficulties  and  trials  which  await  the  missionary  ?  We  answer, 
perfectly  so.  Scarce  a  sigh  escapes  her  as  she  earnestly  gazes  upon  the 
fast  receding  shores  of  her  native  land,  but  the  words  of  her  noble  pre- 
decessor find  full  response  in  her  heart : 

'" '  Yes,  my  native  land,  I  love  thee, 

All  thy  scenes,  I  love  them  well. 
Friends,  connections,  happy  country, 

Can  I  bid  you  all  farewell — 
Can  I  leave  you, 

Far  in  heathen  lands  to  dwell  ? 

'' '  Yes,  I  hasten  from  you  gladly. 

From  the  scenes  I  loved  so  well; 
Far  away,  ye  billows,  bear  me, 
Lovely,  native  land,  farewell ; 
Pleased  I  leave  thee. 

Far  in  heathen  lands  to  dwell,' 

"  Bark  '  Sirene,'  January  12,  1882.'" 


MEXICAN   MISSIONS. 


Two  Missionaries  ;  j  Stations  ;   Church  Alembership,  ^2. 


MR.  AND  MRS.  FLOURNOY. 

I.  Brother  Flournoy  was  ordained  "  by  authority  of  the  church 
at  Laredo,  Texas,  Sunday,  20th  November,  1881,  by  Rev.  Messrs. 
W.  H.  Dodson,  O.  C.  Pope  and  J.  M.  Westrup."  Brother 
Westrup  wrote :  "  I  believe  Brother  Flournoy  to  be  a  good  man 
for  the  work  in  Mexico,  speaking  tolerable  Spanish  and  being 
pretty  well  posted  in  Baptist  affairs."  He  was  appointed  by 
the  Board  of  the  Baptist  State  Convention,  and  subsequently 
accepted  by  our  Board  on  the  condition  that  his  support  would 
be  raised  in  Texas.  Dr.  Pope,  visiting  Mexico,  speaks  of  Brother 
Flournoy  and  his  field  in  most  encouraging  language.  He  says  : 
"  I  am  satisfied  that  a  deep  and  permanent  work  for  God  has 
been  done." 


214  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

In  Progreso,  Mrs.  Flournoy  has  a  fine  school  of  thirty  pupils, 
supported  by  the  Woman's  Missionary  Union  of  Texas,  which 
has  been  appointed  by  our  Central  Committee.  On  the  4th  of 
January  they  lost  their  only  child,  "  without  being  able  to  pro- 
cure physician  or  medicines,  there  being  none  in  this  town  of 
2500  inhabitants."  Brother  F.  wrote:  "Our  hope  and  faith  in 
Christ  is  stronger ;  and  we  abide  by  the  will  of  our  eternal 
Father." 

THE   FIELD. 

The  law  gives  every  facility.  The  people  wish  to  hear,  but 
are  hard  to  understand.  The  priests  oppose ;  but  there  is  a 
religious  awakening.  "  I  am  visiting  four  places,"  says  Brother 
Flournoy,  "where  churches  have  been  organized.  I  travel  225 
miles  a  month,  trying  to  hold  the  fort.  I  meet  discouragements, 
but  try  to  overcome  them.  Miles  on  horseback,  156;  sermons 
in  Spanish,  5  2 ;  families  religiously  visited,  151;  Spanish  Scriptures 
circulated,  26;  Baptist  Spanish  tracts,  2754;  churches  organ- 
ized, 2." 


EUROPEAN  MISSIONS. 


Baptisms,  jy  /  Me?nbei-s,  say,  200. 


FROM  DR.  TAYLOR'S  REPORT. 

1.  The  completion  of  the  chapel  at  Torre  Pellice  has  revived 
hostile  demonstrations  and  unjust  charges  which  are  left  to  refute 
themselves. 

2.  Signor  Paschetto  comes  to  Rome  reluctantly,  as  his  work 
prospers  in  Milan,  to  take  the  place  of  Sig.  Cocorda,  who  goes 
to  Naples,  while  Sig.  Colombo,  of  that  city,  goes  to  Milan. 

Sig.  Bellondi's  book  on  the  "  Ancient  Baptists  of  Venice"  is 
exciting  the  attention  of  intelligent  and  distinguished  readers, 
who  have  said  to  the  author:  "  It  is  well  to  be  a  Baptist."  Yet 
the  author  laments  :  "  Ah,  if  death  had  not  snatched  my  daugh- 
ter from  me ! " 

4.  In  Bologna,  Modena  and  Carpi,  Bari  and  Barletta,  and  in 
the  Island  of  Sardinia,  the  work  goes  on,  with  moderate  success 


AFRICAN  MISSIONS.  215 

and  against  the  obstacles  which  ever  oppose  in  Romish  countries. 
In  Naples,  Sig.  Cocorda  and  Count  Papengouth  seem  to  love 
and  understand  each  other  and  are  working  together  cordially  and 
somewhat  unitedly.  "  Our  locale  is  unworthy  of  our  Evangelist 
and  his  work,  and  is  in  striking  contrast  with  the  splendid  chapel 
and  mission  property  just  secured  by  the  English  Baptists." 

5.  "Our  church  at  Rome,  though  small,  is  of  good  material 
and  solidly  built.  Sig.  Paschetto  and  Count  Torre,  professors  in 
the  Lyceum  of  Bologna,  succeed  Sig.  Cocorda.  The  arrange- 
ment has  worked  well,  perfect  harmony  prevailing,  and  much 
labor  being  performed  with  encouraging  results." 

(i)  Mr.  Van  Meter's  school  taken  by  Dr.  Taylor  at  1^950  a 
year  was  given  up,  as  the  board  required  retrenchment. 

(2)  Weekly  services  :  [a]  Ministers'  meeting,  {b)  six  preaching 
services,  [c]  night  classes  for  young  men,  [d]  lectures  of  Count 
Torre,  "  which  have  drawn  large  crowds."  The  count  "  has  been 
cast  off  by  his  aristocratic  clerical  relations,  and  this  seems  to 
make  him  cling  more  closely  to  his  brethren  in  Christ,  {e)  two 
mothers'  meetings,  (/)  Sunday-school  has  "  always  between  fifty 
and  sixty  teachers  and  scholars."  Dr.  Taylor  says:  "  I  have  the 
honor  of  being  its  superintendent." 

(3)  Brother  Eager  lives  with  Dr.  Taylor  and  is  getting  a  work- 
ing use  of  the  language  and  doing  good  with  tongue  and  pen. 


AFRICAN    MISSIONS. 


Five  Stations ;  j  Afissionaries  and  Assistants;   Baptized,  14:    Members^  g-j  ;  Sunday- 
school  and  Day-pupils,  J2j  ;  Average  Congregation,  258. 


SUNDRY  ITEMS. 

I.  With  evident  satisfaction.  Brother  David  writes  :  "  Building 
our  splendid  Mission-house  last  year  and  the  substantial  wall 
this  year,  has  not  only  greatly  enhanced  the  value  of  the  prop- 
erty, but  has  lifted  us  out  of  the  dust  of  obscurity,  and  brought 
us  into  the  respect  of  the  civilized,  as  well  as  the  uncivilized 
citizens  of  the  colony."  The  "  Baptist  Mission  "  is  regarded 
firmly  established,  and  hence  the  large  increase  in  the  number  of 
our  scholars." 


216  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

2.  Mrs.  David  has  charge  of  the  Sunday-school,  which  meets 
twice  every  Sunday ;  and  every  Friday  afternoon  is  spent  by 
the  women  and  girls  sewing  to  support  a  teacher.  Albert  Eli 
sent  to  Ogudu,  at  $y^  a  year;  in  return  for  which  favor  the  peo- 
ple there  enthusiasticallay  agreed  to  build  a  chapel. 

3.  Brother  David  begs  for  ;^5oo  for  a  school-house,  saying, 
"  seventy  African  children  in  one  room  are  hard  to  manage,  and 
interfere  greatly  with  the  studies  and  recitations  of  each  other. 
The  Board  has  dealt  so  liberally  with  me  I  shall  not  complain 
if  they  say  '  No.'  " 

4.  The  people  of  Gaun  are  workers  in  wood  and  idol-makers, 
and  said  to  be  the  most  incorrigible  in  this  section,  but  the  seed 
that  Brother  Milton  is  sowing  among  them  will  bring  fruit  in 
due  time. 

5.  "  On  February  i6th  Brother  Stone,  to  our  joyful  surprise, 
put  in  his  appearance  here,  receiving  a  pass  from  the  lieutenant- 
governor,  who  had  gone  out  to  reconcile  contending  tribes. 
There  is  some  trouble  in  Ogbomoshaw,  perhaps  growing  out  of 
the  question,  '  Who  shall  be  greatest? '  which  may  require  my 
going  there,  which  Brother  Stone  thinks  would  be  safe  now, 

6.  "  In  Abbeokuta  there  have  been  fearful  fires,  consuming 
houses,  animals  and  people,  hence  my  estimate  for  ;^500  to  cover 
the  mission  house  with  iron  before  Brother  Eubank's  arrival. 
Since  the  death  of  Brother  Cosby  Brother  Hanson  has  worked 
well  and  very  successfully." 

LETTER  FROM  BROTHER  DAVID. 

"Lagos,  October  20,  1881. 
"life  and  death. 
"  Dear  Dr.  Tttpper : — During  the  past  nine  months  ending  with  Septem- 
ber, I  have  been  called  to  mourn  over  the  loss  of  more  loved  ones  than  all 
my  past  life.  The  first  that  was  called  to  go  was  little  Bessie,  and  the  last 
one  my  dear  old  grandfather,  who  has  been  my  only  father  since  my  seventh 
birthday.  Several  relatives  and  friends  fell  on  sleep  during  the  period  men- 
tioned. Thus  we  are  reminded  that  '  here  we  have  no  continuing  city.' 
Notwithstanding  these  dark  clouds  have  lowered  upon  us,  the  ever  blessed 
God  has  not  forgotten  to  be  merciful  unto  us.  His  loving-kindness  was 
manifested  on  the  i8th  instant  by  giving  unto  us  our  second  daughter.  She 
is  plump  and  healthy. 


AFRICAN  MISSIONS.  217 

"  MRS.  DAVID, 

"  Mrs.  David  is  about  the  house  again  in  her  accustomed  cheerful  manner. 
We  have   reasons  to  be  thankful  unto  the  Lord,  and  are  thankful. 

"  On  the  first  vessel  sailing  from  this  port  for  New  York  after  January,  1882. 
I  desire  Mrs.  U.  to  embark  for  the  States,  as  she  will  have  been  two  years 
in  this  climate,  which  I  think  is  quite  long  enough  for  the  first  stay.  Thus 
far  she  has  had  remarkable  health,  and  it  is  unwise  for  her,  or  any  new 
comer,  to  stay  until  it  is  necessary  for  them  to  go  home  after  two  years. 

"  Yours  affectionately, 

"W.J.David." 

DEATH  OF  BROTHER  COSBY. 

On  the  23d  of  April  this  excellent  brother  died  at  Abbeokuta, 
of  jaundice  fever.  Brother  David  wrote,  May  6,  1 881,  in  these 
words : 

"  Lagos,  May  6,  1881. 

"  Dear  Dr.  Tupper  : — You  have  already  been  informed  of  the  death  of 
Brother  Cosby,  of  jaundice-fever,  in  Abbeokuta,  April  23d. 

"DEAD   and   buried. 

"  When  he  left  us,  the  middle  of  March,  apparently  his  health  was  very 
good.  The  29th  of  March  he  wrote  me  :  '  I  arrived  at  Aro  about  12  M., 
walked  up  here  in  the  hoi  sun,  and  was  soon  in  bed  with  fever.' 

"  The  distance  he  walked  was  about  five  miles,  and  that  it  brought  on 
fever  no  one  should  be  surprised.  He  continued  to  have  fever  and  chills, 
at  a  few  days'  interval,  until  the  i6th  of  April,  when  the  jaundice-fever  de- 
veloped itself.  During  these  few  weeks  every  well  day  was  spent  either  in 
preaching  or  in  directing  the  repairs  of  the  chapel,  or  both.  On  Monday, 
the  1 8th,  the  Rev.  V.  Faulkner,  of  the  English  Church  Missionary  Society, 
had  him  removed  from  our  mission  house  to  his  own  house,  so  that  he  and 
his  wife  might  attend  him.  At  that  time  there  were  no  serious  symptoms. 
But  on  Wednesday  Mr.  Faulkner  thought  the  case  sufficiently  serious  to 
write  me  word.  That  letter  I  received  Saturday,  and  left  at  once  for  Abbeo- 
kuta, and  traveled  night  and  day  to  be  there  and  render  all  the  assistance 
I  could,  and,  if  he  became  strong  enough,  bring  him  to  Lagos,  where  he 
might  have  medical  assistance.  The  last  ten  miles  I  walked  after  night, 
so  that  I  might  get  there  sooner,  and  left  my  canoe  to  come  after  me  at  its 
leisure. 

"  You  cannot  imagine  my  sad  disappointment  upon  my  arrival,  when 
told  '  he  is  dead  and  buried.'  Indeed,  he  had  gone  before  I  received  the 
letter  telling  me  of  his  illness.  '  He  is  dead  and  buried,'  are  sad  enough 
words  when  they  fall  upon  our  ears  in  a  Christian  land,  among  friends.  Ah  ! 
the  deeper  sadness,  yea,  deeper  meaning,  they  have  here. 

"  From  the  beginning  of  his  sickness  he  had  but  little  to  say,  and  was  in 
a  delirious  stupor  the  last  two  days.     On  the  morning  before  his  death, 


218  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

when  aroused,  he  said  :  '  I  desire  to  go  and  rest  with  my  Saviour,'  and 
shortly  afterwards  he  entered  into  that  rest. 

"  He  loved  his  Bible,  and  was  a  man  of  prayer.  His  piety  was  pre-emi- 
nent, and  his  humihty  undoubted.  Very  conscientious  and  zealous  in  the 
work  of  the  Lord.  He  closed  his  last  letter  to  me  in  the  following  words  : 
'  I  desire  to  do  more  and  better  mission  work.  It  may  be  that  the  heathen 
are  not  converted  because  1  am  not  faithful  or  earnest  enough  about  it.' 

"return  to  abbeokuta. 

"  I  have  just  returned  from  Abbeokuta,  and  as  soon  as  I  can  catch  up  with 
the  work  here  will  go  back  to  Abbeokuta,  as  a  tornado  has  blown  the  roof  off  of 
our  chapel  there  a  second  time.  I  will  take  carpenters  and  materials  from  this 
place  and  put  a  strong  roof  upon  it,  as  we  have  had  much  trouble  with  the 
native  kind.  Again,  the  chiefs  and  people  in  that  vicinity  seem  much  im- 
pressed at  the  death  of  Brother  Cosby.  When  they  called  to  express  their 
sympathy  with  me  I  availed  myself  of  the  opportunity  of  preaching  to  them 
Jesus ;  after  which  they  made  me  a  promise  that  if  I  would  call  a  public 
meeting  of  the  people  in  the  streets  they  would  declare  before  them  their  deter- 
mination to  attend  preaching,  together  with  their  wives,  children  an5  slaves, 
and  thereby  remove  the  odium  of  church-going.  Whether  they  will  do  it 
or  not  1  shall  give  them  an  opportunity,  and  make  as  strong  an  exhorta- 
tion on  the  subject  as  I  can.  Who  knows  but  this  may  be  the  time  when 
the  Spirit  will  breathe  upon  those  dry  bones. 

"  While  I  am  gone  to  Abbeokuta  the  work  here  will  be  committed  to  the 
care  of  Mrs.  Harden  and  the  teacher,  who  is  an  uneducated  though  worthy 
young  man.  When  I  return  from  Abbeokuta  what  will  become  of  the 
work  there?  It  matters  not  what  interest  maybe  awakened,  or  how  en- 
couraging or  discouraging  the  prospect  may  be,  it  must  shortly  be  left  alone, 
and  the  mission  premises  committed  to  the  care  of  the  teacher.  To  leave 
the  station  of  my  former  labors,  and  later,  that  of  Brother  Cosby's,  to  lan- 
guish and  die,  is  to  me  a  painful  contemplation. 

"  Dear  brother,  the  past  four  months  have  been  full  of  sadness  to  us — 
death  having  invaded  our  mission  twice.  The  first  that  was  called  away 
was  our  dear  little  Bessie ;  and  while  our  hearts  were  bleeding  from  that 
bereavement,  the  angel  of  death  returned,  and  took  away  Brother  Cosby, 
who  had  so  much  endeared  himself  to  us.  Now  Mrs.  David  and  I  stand 
alone — not  to  weep  and  despair  at  the  graves  of  those  who  have  gone  be- 
fore— but  to  grow  in  grace  and  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  and  point  the  heathen  to  the  Lamb  of  God,  who  hath  taken 
the  '  sting  from  death  and  the  victory  from  the  grave.'  We  are  not  in  de- 
spair, neither  are  we  cast  down  ;  with  Bessie  and  Brother  Cosby  all  is  well. 
As  to  ourselves,  our  hope  is  in  God.  But  for  poor  benighted  Yoruba  we 
sorrow  and  weep.  She  has  a  stronger  hold  now  upon  our  sympathies  and 
affections  than  ever.  We  have  planted  here,  and  are  more  than  ever  de- 
sirous to  spend  our  days,  whether  many  or  few,  in  the  evangelization  of 


CHINA   MISSIONS.  219 

this  country.  Since  my  return,  sixteen  months  ago,  I  have  not  suffered 
from  any  climatic  ailment,  and  the  health  of  Mrs.  David  is  as  good  as  we 
could  wish.  But  with  the  double  work,  and  the  frecjuent  exposures  that 
must  be  experienced  in  traveling  from  one  station  to  the  other,  and  conse- 
quent anxiety,  we  cannot  reasonably  expect  to  continue  in  the  enjoyment 
of  these  blessings  a  much  greater  length  of  time." 


CHINA  MISSIONS. 


Baptized,  4J  ;  Membership ,  §41  ;  Pupils,  22s  :  Contributions,  $527.83. 


TUNG  CHOW  MISSION. 

1.  "Brother  Halcomb  makes ^a  good  impression.  He  seems 
to  be  a  man  of  steady  purpose  and  modest  feelings.  We  hope 
he  will  be  soon  able  to  preach  the  gospel  to  this  heathen  people. 
.  .  .  We  wish  to  open  a  mission  in  the  interior,  where  the  peo- 
ple show  great  readiness  to  become  Christians.  .  .  .  The  Pres- 
byterians have  just  been  reinforced  by  six  new  workers." 

2.  "  After  the  departure  of  Mrs.  Crawford,  Miss  Moon  moved 
to  the  residence  of  Mrs.  Holmes  and  united  the  two  schools  for 
girls.  This  is  heavy  work,  which  our  sister  bears  cheerfully 
and  performs  efficiently.  Dr.  Crawford  took  charge  of  Mrs. 
Crawford's  school  for  boys.  The  number  of  pupils,  male  and 
female,  is  forty-nine.  Five  have  been  baptized.  Our  member- 
ship is  ninety-one." 

3.  Brother  Pruitt  wrote,  February  20:  "  Dr.  Crawford,  Mr. 
Halcomb  and  myself  are  keeping  bachelor's  hall.  I  have  made 
a  beginning  in  the  language,  but  have  not  preached  yet.  We 
need  more  laborers." 

4.  Dr.  Crawford  wrote :  "  The  mission  has  resolved  to  teach 
English  in  its  schools.  .  .  .  We  mean  to  advance  on  this  line. 
A  new  Asia  is  gathering  around  Christianity  and  the  English 
language,  while  the  old  heathen  institutions  are  drying  up  and 
passing  away.  We  think  it  wise  to  prepare  our  pupils,  male  and 
female,  for  the  coming  age." 

AUTOBIOGRAPHICAI.  SKETCH   OF   REV.   N.  W.  HAIvCOMB. 

This  brother  was  accepted  by  our  Board  in  September,  1881, 
as  a  missionary  to  Tung  Chow,  China.  The  following  sketch  of 
himself  was  written  by  our  request: 


220  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  I  am  the  oldest  son  and  fourth  child  of  a  family  of  three  girls  and  four 
boys.  The  youngest  son  died  in  infancy.  The  rest  of  my  brothers  and  sis- 
ters, as  well  as  my  father  and  mother,  are  all  living. 

"  I  was  born  in  Kentucky  on  January  14th,  1853,  and  so  am  in  the  28th 
year  of  my  age.  During  my  third  year  my  father  removed  to  Illinois,  re- 
maining a  little  over  a  year.  In  my  fourth  year  we  removed  to  Missouri 
and  settled  in  Cass  County,  then  on  the  frontier.  During  the  war,  by  order 
No.  1 1 ,  we  were  compelled  to  move  from  the  county  or  into  the  military 
post.  With  many  others  we  chose  the  latter  alternative,  and  moved  to 
Harrisonville,  the  county-seat  of  Cass  county.  We  remained  there  until  the 
close  of  the  war.  In  the  fall  of  1865  a  meeting  of  days  was  held  at  Har- 
risonville by  Elders  A.  H.  Deane,  Caleb  Blood  and  Henry  Farmer,  the  last 
named  now  sainted.  The  meeting  was  very  successful,  and,  with  my  father 
and  two  sisters,  I  received  a  change  of  heart,  joined  the  church  and  was 
baptized  by  Rev.  Henry  Farmer,  at  that  time  pastor  of  the  church.  My 
mother,  a  very  devoted  and  godly  woman,  was  at  that  time  a  member  of  the 
Index  Baptist  Church.  During  the  next  few  years  my  other  sister  and  two 
living  brothers  professed  a  hope  and  joined  the  church.  During  the  fall  of 
1865  we  moved  to  the  old  homestead  and  united  with  the  Index  Baptist 
Church.  My  mind  was  early  turned  to  the  ministry,  and'especially  to  the 
work  of  Foreign  Missions.  In  the  summer  of  187 1  I  was  licensed  to  preach 
by  the  Index  Baptist  Church.  The  next  September  I  entered  Wm.  Jewell 
College  as  a  student  for  the  ministry.  I  preached  first  in  December  of  1871. 
During  the  years  of  college  life  I  preached  occasionally.  In  the  summer  of 
1875  ^  held  two  short  meetings,  in  which  there  were  thirteen  conversions. 
In  1876  I  graduated  with  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts,  and  in  the  fall  of 
that  year  entered  Crozer  Theological  Seminary.  My  system  was  over- 
worked by  long  and  laborious  study,  and,  after  remaining  in  the  Seminary 
a  few  months,  my  eyes  became  sore  and  I  was  compelled  to  quit  study.  By 
medical  advice  I  threw  aside  all  study,  went  West,  to  the  mountains  of  Col- 
orado, and  engaged  in  business.  I  steadily  improved,  and  after  a  stay  of 
three  years,  in  September  of  1880,  I  felt  myself  sufficiently  restored  to  re- 
enter Wm.  Jewell  College  and  complete  the  course  of  study  there.  This  I 
did,  and  in  June  last  graduated  with  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts.  By  invi- 
tation I  then  went  to  Kirksville,  Mo.,  to  preach  two  months.  At  the  end  of 
that  time  the  church  at  Kirksville  enthusiastically  elected  me  pastor  without 
a  dissenting  voice,  although  1  had  informed  them  it  was  doubtful  whether  I 
could  serve  them,  owing  to  the  uncertainty  of  the  issue  of  my  correspond- 
ence with  the  Foreign  Mission  Board.  The  issue  of  that  correspondence 
you  know.  I  have  not  yet  been  ordained,  but  expect  my  ordination  to  take 
place  soon.  My  membership  is  with  the  Second  Baptist  Church,  Liberty, 
Mo.,  where  my  parents  now  live. 

"  Hoping  this  sketch  will  be  satisfactory,  and  wishing  you  and  the  Board 
the  richest  blessing  of  God,  and  praying  God's  grace  to  accompany  our 
common  work,  I  am  most  truly  yours, 

"  N.  W.  Halcomb." 


CHINA   MISSIONS.  221 

C.  W.  PRUITT. 

"  I  was  born  in  Dawson  County,  in  Northeast  Georgia,  January  31st, 
1857,  the  son  of  John  W.  and  Hannah  M.  Pruitt.  My  paternal  grand- 
father, Hale  W.  Pruitt,  immigrated  to  Georgia  from  Spartansburg  County, 
S.  C.  My  maternal  grandfather,  Matthew  C.  Rodgers,  was  a  native  of 
North  Carolina. 

"  I  gave  my  heart  to  Jesus  and  received  his  salvation  at  Concord  camp- 
meeting  (Baptist),  in  September,  1870.  One  year  afterward  I  connected 
myself  with  the  Concord -Church,  of  which  I  am  yet  a  member.  My  impres- 
sions to  preach  began  to  be  felt  immediately  after  my  conversion.  To  these 
impressions  I  yielded  in  May,  1873,  when  my  church  licensed  me  to  preach. 
Ever  since  I  have  preached  occasionally,  but  never  regularly  for  any  length 
of  time. 

"  My  struggles  for  an  education  began  in  1874.  Between  teaching  and 
attending  school  I  succeeded  in  preparing  myself  for  entering  the  S.  B.  T. 
Seminary  in  September,  1877.  In  February  of  this  year  had  died  my  affec- 
tionate and  self-denying  mother,  so  that  henceforth  I  was  deprived  of  her 
wise  counsels.  I  remained  in  the  Seminary  two  sessions,  during  which  my 
impressions  to  become  a  foreign  missionary,  first  felt  in  my  early  Christian 
life,  were  greatly  increased. 

"  Temporary  illness  prevented  my  return  to  the  Seminary  the  third  session. 
The  first  part  of  the  winter  was  spent  in  preaching  in  Georgia  and  South 
Carolina.  God  was  doing  for  me  a  great  work.  The  needs  of  the  world 
were  rolled,  m  an  unusual  degree,  upon  my  heart  and  conscience.  A  final 
decision  to  give  my  life  for  the  heathen  was  reached  in  December  of  this 
year  (1879)  while  preaching  for  churches  in  Williamsburg  County,  S.  C. 
At  once  I  went  to  Furman  University,  Greenville,  S.  C,  where  I  pursued  the 
studies  of  Greek  and  Latin  preparatory  to  this  work.  In  September,  1880, 
I  again  entered  the  Seminary,  hoping  to  graduate  in  May,  1882.  But  three 
weeks  ago  Dr.  Tupper  paid  me  a  visit  and  so  presented  the  need  of  imme- 
diate reinforcement  in  China  that  I  could  not  find  it  in  my  heart  to  say  no. 
I  yield  cheerfully  to  what  seems  to  me  to  be  a  special  providence. 

"  C.  W.  Pruitt. 

''  Barrettsville,  Ga.,  Dec.  i6th,  iSSi. 

"P.  S. — I  was  ordained  Dec.  nth,  1881,  at  Gainesville,  Ga." 

CANTON  MISSIONS. 

1.  The  second  mission-dwelling  finished — 

2.  The  Chinese  Missionary  Society,  "  whose  funds  are  mainly 
received  from  Chinese  Christians  in  Demerara  and  Portland, 
Oregon,"  have  a  chapel,  in  Ho  Nam,  and  a  station  at  Sau  Kiu. 
They  cultivate  "  financial  ability  and  self-dependence  of  native 
Christians."     A  chapel,  built  by  native  Christians,  was  dedicated 


222  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

in  Tsung  Fa,  "  perhaps  the  first  built  in  China  without  assist- 
ance from  abroad.  The  persecution  seems  to  have  died  out." 
Seemingly  by  a  direct  interposition  of  God,  in  answer  to  prayer, 
the  chapel  at  Tsung  Hue  is  recovered  and  protected  by  municipal 
authority.  The  church  in  Shhi  Hiug  is  "  supported  by  a  self- 
supporting  preacher,  Tso  Sunc.""  At  Hong  Kong,  the  people 
hired  a  chapel  and  the  mission  paid  for  a  preacher. 

3.  During  the  year,  40,000  tracts  and  six  hundred  portions  of 
Scripture  sold,  for  which  ;^i8  received.  In  the  schools  the  at- 
tendance has  been  170;  the  church  membership,  302  ;  baptisms, 
31  ;  contributions,  ^213.63. 

4.  The  arrival  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Graves  was  greeted  with  an 
evergreen  and  floral  decorated  church,  spontaneous  expressions 
of  loving  devotion,  and  a  rising  congregation,  as  they  entered 
the  house,  singing,  "  Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds." 

W.  S.  WALKER. 

"I  was  born  November  19th,  1859,  ^^  Monroe,  Walton  county,  Georgia. 
My  father,  D.  H.  Walker,  was  reared  and  educated  in  Monroe,  and  adopt- 
ed the  profession  of  law,  having  previously  united  with  the  Baptist  church 
of  that  place.  My  mother,  whose  maiden  name  Wks  Mary  Neal,  of  Mt. 
Zion,  Hancock  county,  Georgia,  had  all  the  advantages  extended  to  young 
ladies  of  her  day,  and  was  remarkable  for  piety,  with  which  was  combined 
a  cheerful  yet  calm  disposition.  Among  her  studies  at  school  the  languages 
were  her  favorites,  and  in  music  and  painting  she  took  special  delight.  In 
November  of  '72,  just  after  my  14th  birth-day,  she  died,  leaving  six  sons 
and  one  daughter,  of  whom  I  was  the  fourth,  sister  being  younger  than 
myself. 

"  My  boyhood  was  spent  in  my  native  town,  mostly  at  school,  but  occa- 
sionally farming.  In  the  summer  of  '72  I  was  hopefully  converted  under 
the  ministry  of  Rev.  G.  A.  Nunnally.  In  the  fall  of  '74.  when  not  quite 
sixteen  years  of  age,  I  entered  the  university  of  Georgia,  at  Athens,  and  in 
^■J7  graduated  with  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts,  under  the  chancellor- 
ship of  Dr.  H.  H.  Tucker.  My  early  impressions  to  preach  having  gained 
the  ascendency  over  opposing  desires,  in  September  of  the  same  year  I 
entered  the  Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary  in  Louisville,  Kentucky. 
During  my  second  session  a  spell  of  fever  had  the  desired  effect  of  mak- 
ing me  a  wiser  and  better  man,  and  did  nbt  release  me  till  I  vowed  implicit 
obedience  to  the  will  of  God.  I  had  scarcely  passed  through  this  refining 
ordeal,  when  the  call  of  Dr.  Yates,  at  Shanghai,  for  more  men,  came  to  me 
with  irresistible  force,  and  I  not  only  dared  not  resist  the  appeal,  but  had  no 
desire  to  do  so.  I  finally  went  before  a  committee  of  the  Board  at  Co- 
lumbus, Miss.,  in  May,  1880,  and  after  spending  my  vacation  in  Savannah 


CHINA   MISSIONS.  223 

Georgia,  I  was  happily  studying  at  the  Seminary  ten  days  ago,  expecting 
to  finish  in  May  next  the  course  of  a  full  graduate,  when  I  was  suddenly 
called  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Board  to  go  at  once  to  China. 

"Three  days  ago,  I,  with  two  other  brethren,  reached  Richmond,  and  on 
the  next  day,  the  19th  of  November,  1881,  my  23d  birth-day,  I  was  appoint- 
ed by  the  Board  as  their  missionary  to  Shanghai,  China,  for  which  port  I 
hope,  under  the  blessing  of  God,  soon  to  sail. 

"  W.  S.  Walker. 

"  P.  S. — I  was  ordained  December  4th,  1881,  at  Monroe,  Georgia." 

SHANGHAI  MISSION. 
•  DR.  YATES. 

1.  "I  have  great  joy  to  report  the  arrival  of  Brethren  Walker 
and  Pruitt.  They  are  very  acceptable  young  men.  I  hope  I  do 
not  violate  the  tenth  Commandment.  Bro.  Crawford  will  like 
Bro.  Pruitt. 

2.  "I  am  aljout  well.  I  have  had  my  eighth  and  severe  sur- 
gical operation." 

3.  "  It  does  seem  as  if  the  process  of  converting  a  Chinaman 
— of  bringing  him  to  a  clear  apprehension  and  appreciation  of 
the  love  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus — is  a  long  one.  Five  have  been 
baptized;  our. membership  is  1 01  ;  contributions,  ;^3i4.25.  We 
have  made  progress  by  getting  rid  of  some  dead  brandies.  I  have 
finished  my  Lecture  and  published  2000  copies  of  Paul  to  Ro- 
mans. After  a  final  revision  the  gospels  of  Mark  and  Luke  will 
be  ready  for  the  press."  The  Board  authorized  him  to  draw  for 
the  expense  of  publication. 

4.  At  the  expense  of  ^950,  Dr.  Yates'  family  erected  and  sus- 
tains two  school-houses  on  his  premises.  How  humbling  such 
liberality!  "Feet-binding"  is  prohibited,  to  which  those  object 
who  do  not  wish  to  give  up  the  gentility  of  small  feet.  "  Another 
school  has  been  originated,  and  will  be  supported  by  seven  women 
of  the  church — all  of  them  very  poor" — like  priest,  like  peo- 
ple. 

SUMMARY  OF  BOARD'S  WORK. 

Sixty-one  missionaries  and  native  assistants ;  34  mission  stations ; 
membership,  740;  baptisms  and  conversions  in  year,  126;  con- 
tributions, ;^647.83  ;  pupils,  748;  buildings,  $\  1,797  Zi\  property, 


224  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

^60,000.  Eight  new  missionaries  appointed  and  six  candidates 
for  appointment  are  prominent  before  the  Board.  Progress  is 
making  in  systematizing  the  benevolence  of  the  home-churches, 
which  are  yearly  developing  more  of  the  spirit  of  Missions.  The 
motto  the  Board  would  adopt  is,  "  Forward  to  the  Centre." 

ACTION  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 
S.  Henderson,  of  Alabama,  presented  the  following  Report  on 
the 

''  CONCI.USIONS  OF  THE  FOREIGN  BOARD. 

"  In  concluding  their  annual  report,  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  ofifer 
some  suggestions  well  worthy  of  our  consideration.  A  constantly  ex- 
panding field,  together  with  the  increasing  promise  of  fields  already  occu- 
pied, appeal  to  them  with  a  potency  which  they  must  regard.  Taking  all 
the  operations  of  the  past  year  into  the  account,  we  are  safe  in  saying,  that 
in  many  important  respects  it  surpasses  any  previous  year  in  results.  As 
the  years  roll  on,  they  only  serve  to  unfold  new  leaves  in  divine  Provi- 
dence, which  impart  to  the  grand  commission  of  our  Lord  a  deeper  em- 
phasis. Duties  performed  in  the  past  become  the  parents  of  duties  that 
confront  us  in  the  future.  Duty,  in  its  very  nature,  is  infinite.  Those  only 
who  do  nothing  for  Christ  or  their  fellow-men,  see  nothing  to  do.  Those 
who  do  most,  always  see  most  to  do,  and  most  deplore  their  delinquen- 
cies. The  great  apostle  of  the  Gentiles,  whose  record  is  the  most  sublime 
ever  yet  recorded,  declares,  '  This  one  thing  I  do  ;  forgetting  the  things 
that  are  behind,  and  reaching  forth  to  those  things  which  are  before,  I 
press  toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  our  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus.'  '  Count  nothing  done  while  aught  remains  to  be  done,'  is  a 
maxim  more  worthy  of  a  Christian  than  a  heathen.  Our  missionaries  are 
'  projecting  new  movements,'  on  which  they  are  entering  with  a  hopeful 
and  joyous  spirit.  Shall  they  be  sustained  in  their  enlarging  work  by  the 
greater  liberality  of  their  brethren  ?  Why  should  we  not  double  our  con- 
tributions for  the  coming  year  ?  The  appeals  that  come  to  us  alike  from 
papal  and  heathen  lands  ought  to  stir  our  hearts  to  their  deepest  depths, 
and  inspire  some  of  that  zeal  which,  like  the  sacred  fire  upon  the  divine 
altar,  was  not  to  be  extinguished.  ,  .  . 

"  We  also  notice  with  pleasure  that  progress  is  being  made  in  systematizing 
our  plans  of  benevolence,  so  that  our  sources  of  income  are  likely  to  be 
more  reliable,  as  well  as  greatly  increased.  We  are  gradually  bringing 
our  country  churches  into  communication  with  our  Boards,  and  when  this 
purpose  is  accomplished,  we  are  persuaded  that  an  impulse  will  be  given  to 
the  missionary  enterprise  which  will  immeasurably  augment  its  power. 
We  trust  the  day  is  not  distant  when  every  pastor,  nay,  every  member  of 
every  church,  will  write  upon  his  heart  the  sublime  sentiment  with  which 
the  report  of  the  Board   closes,  '  Forward  to  the  centre  !  '    .  Placing  our- 


HOME  BOARD.  225' 

selves  under  the  collected  gaze  of  that  'cloud  of  witnesses '  that  have 
gone  up  to  glory,  and  which  an  inspired  apostle  arrays  before  us — under 
'  powers  of  the  world  to  come ' — yea,  under  the  all-animating  eye  of  our 
Leader  and  Commander,  what  may  we  not  attempt  for  God  ?  What  may 
we  not  expect  from  God  ?  Let  us  know — and  would  that  it  could  be  writ- 
ten upon  our  heart  of  hearts — that  service  done  for  Christ  is  all  of  our 
earthly  history  that  we  will  rejoice  to  carry  with  us  to  the  Better  Land  to 
augment  itsjoys. 

"S.  W.  Marston,        Sam'l  Henderson, 
H.  W.  Mahony,        M.  E.  Brantly, 
L.  R.  Warren,  J.  S.  Murray." 

E.  R.  Carswell,  Jr. 

MASS-MEETING. 

At  the  meeting  for  Foreign  Missions  the  speech  of  Hon.  H. 
K.  Ellyson,  of  Virginia,  was  marked  by  great  force  and  com- 
mon sense,  and  the  speech  of  Rev.  A.  C.  Dixon,  of  North  Caro- 
lina, aroused  much  enthusiasm,  especially  among  the  Baltimore 
friends  who  were  negotiating  for  his  acceptance  of  a  pastorate 
in  that  city.  The  Convention  record  is  simply  and  properly 
this: 

THIRD  DAY — EVENING  SESSION. 

The  Convention  assembled,  and  at  8.15  was  called  to  order 
and  led  in  prayer  by  John  Stout,  South  Carolina. 

The  special  order  being  the  consideration  of  the  interests  of 
the  Foreign  Mission  Board  (Item  25)  the  Convention  was  ad- 
dressed by  H.  K.  Ellyson,  Virginia ;  C.  C.  Bitting,  Maryland, 
and  A.  C.  Dixon,  North  Carolina. 

The  Convention  then  adjourned,  the  benediction  being  pro- 
nounced by  H.  A.  Tupper,  Virginia. 

HOME  BOARD. 

By  nothing  was  this  meeting  of  the  Convention  made  more 
memorable  than  by  the  removal  of  the  Home  Board  from  Mar- 
ion, Alabama,  to  Atlanta,  Georgia;  and  the  election  of  Rev.  I. 
T.  Tichenor,  D.D.,  Corresponding  Secretary  in  the  place  of  Rev. 
Dr.  W.  H.  Mcintosh — the  retiring  secretary  being  one  of  the 
purest  and  noblest  men  of  the  denomination;  and  the  incoming 
one,  a  man  widely  known  and  highly  esteemed,  and  regarded  a 
worthy  successor  of  Dr.  Mcintosh. 
15 


226  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

The  Convention  adopted  the  following  resolution,  with  which 
the  report  of  a  committee  on  "  The  Condition  of  the  Home 
Board  "  concluded : 

"That  the  earnest  and^ sincere  thanks  of  this  Convention  be  and  are 
hereby  tendered  to  the  Home  Mission  Board,  at  Marion,  Alabama,  and  to 
its  Corresponding  Secretary,  and  to  each  member  thereof,  for  long  and 
faithful  services  rendered  so  willingly  and  gratuitously. 

"  Respectfully  submitted.    Joshua  Levering,  Chairman. 
"W.  D.  Thomas,  R.  C.  Buri^eson, 

T.  H.  Pritchard,  S.  F.  Thompson, 

W.  L.  KiLPATRicK,         J.  M.  Robertson, 
J.  H.  Foster,  \V.  N.  Chaudoin, 

T.  J.  Walne,  J.  F.  IvAnneau, 

S.  Landrum,  J.  A.  Lawton." 

From  the  last  report  of  this  Board,  by  Dr.  Mcintosh,  we 
'dip  the  following : 

The  present  financial  condition  of  the  Board  suggests  a  re- 
view of  the  last  few  years.  When  the  present  Corresponding 
Secretary  was  called  to  the  office,  in  the  fall  of  1875,  the  Board 
was  burdened  with  an  indebtedness  of  ^17,000.  This  was  in 
part  the  result  of  the  financial  disasters  which  swept  over  the 
country,  involving  many  of  the  strongest  corporations  in  the 
Jand  in  bankruptcy,  and  cities  and  States  in  alarming  pecuniary 
embarrassments ;  and  due,  in  part,  to  the  indebtedness  put  upon 
the  Board  in  the  transfer  to  them  of  the  Sunday-school  work  and 
liabilities.  These  debts  have  all  been  paid,  except  that  for  the 
printing  of  Kind  Words,  which  is  provided  for  by  the  royalty 
.now  received,  and  adequate  to  the  extinguishment  of  the  debt 
■in  less  than  two  years,  after  which  time  the  revenue  derived  from 
the  paper  will  go  into  the  treasury  of  the  Board  for  missionary 
purposes. 

An  Indian  mission  manual  labor  school  has  been  established 
at  a  cost  of  ^10,340.04,  and  an  annual  income  for  the  support  of 
the  pupils  provided,  of  ^8,400,  equivalent  to  the  interest  at 
six  per  cent,  on  about  ;$  140,000,  a  financial  basis  of  operations 
that  will  bear  comparison  with  that  of  any  Baptist  college  in  the 
South,  The  Board  repeat  and  emphasize  the  facts  herein  stated 
that  they  present  to  the  Convention  a  flourishing  mission  school, 
equipped  and  paid  for,  that  they  report  the  salaries  of  your  mis- 


CONCLUSION.  <i<ii 

sionaries  promptly  settled,  that  instead  of  a  burdensome  debt 
they  show  ;^6,342.28  in  the  treasury,  for  future  work,  and  that 
over  and  above  the  contributions  of  friends,  they  have  secured 
an  annual  income  (^$1,000  royalty  for  printing  i^/«^  Words  and 
^8,400  for  Levering  School)  of  $^,\qo. 

In  view  of  what  has  been  accomplished,  they  ."  thank  God 
and  take  courage." 

SUMMARY  YEAR'S  WORK 

Mrs.  J.  L.  Sanford  reports  weeks  of  service,  20. 

Sessions  of  night-school  attended,  '^j. 

Sessions  of  Sunday-schools  attended,  19. 

Prayer-meetings  attended,  39, 

Other  religious  services  attended,  17. 

Bible  class-meetings  conducted,  8. 

Visits  to  other  schools  and  families,  8.  ^ 

Rev.  J.  B,  Hartwell,  in  addition  to  labors  in  Reports  of  Mis- 
sionaries, conducted  252  night-school  sessions,  with  an  average 
attendance  of  68  pupils,  107  Bible  class-meetings,  and  57  Sun- 
day-school sessions. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  Reports  of  Missionaries,  in  which  a 
more  elaborate  statement  is  made,  that  the  Board  has  had  under 
appointment  for  all  or  a  part  of  the  year,  four  missionaries  in 
Alabama,  two  in  Arkansas,  two  in  California,  thirteen  in  Florida 
two  in  Georgia,  two  in  Louisiana,  one  in  Tennessee,  one  in  Texas, 
one  in  Virginia,  six  in  the  Indian  Territory,  one  Superintendent 
two  assistants,  one  Matron  in  the  Indian  Mission  School  (the 
last  three  not  mentioned  in  the  tabular  report),  one  missionary 
agent  in  North  Carolina,  one  in  Kentucky,  and  the  Correspond- 
ing Secretary — in  all  forty- one  persons. 

CONCLUSION. 

On  motion  of  S.  M.  Provence,  Miss,,  it  was 

'■''Resolved,  that  the  thanks  of  this  body  are  due  and  are  hereby  tendered 
to  the  citizens  of  Greenville  and  vicinity  for  the  hearty  welcome  and  the 
generous  hospitality  extended  to  the  Convention,  to  the  press  of  the  city 
for  full  and  accurate  reports  of  the  proceedings,  to  such  railroads  as  have 
given  reduced  rates,  to  the  young  gentlemen  who  have  so  faithfully  and 
courteously  served  the  delegates  as  pages,  during  the  business  hours  of  the 


228  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Convention,  and  to  the   Christian  denominations   who  have  tendered  us 
their  houses  of  worship." 

And  then  after  the  singing  of  the  hymn  "  Blest  be  the  tie  that 
binds,"  and  the  giving  of  the  hand  of  fellowship,  followed  by- 
prayer  by  T,  W.  Sydnor,  Va.,  the  Convention  adjourned  sine  die. 

The  next  session  of  the  Convention  will  be  held  at  Waco, 
Texas,  on  Wednesday,  May  9th,  1883. 

The  following  appeared  in  the  y(?/^r;m/ of  January,  1882,  indi- 
cating what  our  women  are  doing  under  the  fostering  influence 

of  our  Board  : 

"WOMAN'S  WORK 

IN  ANCIENT  Times. 

"  The  first  missionary  organization  under  the  gospel  was  com- 
posed of  several  pious  women,  who  banded  together  for  the 
support  of  our  Saviour  as  he  went  up  and  down  Palestine,  preach- 
ing that  the  kingdom  of  heaven  was  at  hand.  Priscilla  and 
Aquila,  who  taught  the  eloquent  Apollos  more  perfectly  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  was  a  society  in  themselves,  and  suggested  that 
missionary  work  of  man  and  woman  might  be  carried  on  con- 
jointly. The  same  suggestion  is  given  in  the  i6th  chapter  of  Ro- 
mans, where  Paul  makes  mention  of  some  thirty  fellow-workers, 
of  whom  a  large  number  were  women.  And  ever  since  the  days 
of  Christ  and  the  great  Apostle  to  the  Gentiles,  Christian  women 
have  been  more  or  less  interested  in  spreading  the  news  of  sal- 
vation by  the  Son  of  the  Virgin  Mary.  In  the  earliest  days  of 
the  missionary  revival  of  modern  times,  mite  societies  and 
woman  societies  were  common  ;  and  the  contributions  of  these 
societies  of  our  grand  and  great-grandmothers  were  sometimes 
extraordinarily  liberal. 

"recent  awakening. 
"  In  the  past  ten  years  our  Baptist  women  of  America  have 
been  greatly  aroused  on  the  subject  of  P'oreign  Missions.  Under 
the  influence  of  the  appeals  of  Mrs.  Carpenter,  of  Burmah,  eleven 
ladies  of  the  Baptist  church  in  Newton  Centre,  Mass.,  met  Feb- 
ruary 28th,  1 87 1,' for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  Woman's  Mission- 
ary Society,  for  the  benefit  of  women  in  heathen  lands,  to  act 
through  and  in  connection  with  the  American  Baptist  Missionary 


WOMAN'S   WORK.         x  229 

Union.'  A  circular  was  '  sent  to  every  pastor  of  Boston,  North 
and  South  Associations,'  and  '  many  of  the  pastors'  wives  and 
other  ladies  in  and  near  Boston  were  visited  and  consulted  in  re- 
gard to  the  proposed  movement,'  On  the  3d  of  April,  18 17, 
about  two  hundred  ladies  met  in  the  vestry  of  the  Clarendon 
Street  church,  and  the  Woman's  Baptist  Missionary  Society  was 
organized  on  a  Constitution  previously  prepared.  The  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Missionary  Union  presented  a  paper  with 
some  principles  for  the  harmonious  co-operation  of  themselves 
and  this  Society,  which  were  adopted  and  have  ever  since  been 
acted  upon  by  the  Society.  *  This  paper  suggested  that  the  Wo- 
man's Society  leave  the  direct  appointment  and  distribution  of 
all  laborers,  the  fixing  of  salaries,  and  the  direction  of  their 
work  in  foreign  fields  where  it  now  is — in  the  hands  of  this 
committee ;  adopting  for  itself  the  no  less  important  task  of 
awakening  by  suitable  means  a  missionary  spirit  in  the  women 
of  our  churches  and  inducing  them  to  contribute  regularly  to  its 
treasury  for  the  support  of  female  (and  other)  laborers  in  the 
foreign  field,  who  seek  especially  the  religious,  the  mental  and 
the  social  elevation  of  woman. '  In  this  society  there  is  an  an- 
nual membership  by  the  payment  of  ^i,  and  a  life  membership 
by  the  payment  of  $2^.  At  first  the  Missionary  Union  gave 
this  society  one-half  of  the  Macedonian  as  their  organ,  the  soci- 
ety paying  one-half  of  the  expense  of  publication.  Afterward, 
in  1877,  the  Union  turned  over  to  the  society  the  whole  of  the 
Helping  Hand,  the  Union  having  as  their  organ  the  Missionary 
Magazine.  The  first  year  the  society  secured  141  auxiliaries; 
146  life-members;  and  ^9,172.63.  They  supported  six  mis- 
sionaries. In  the  second  year  a  lady  in  each  association  was  ap- 
pointed to  present  the  cause  to  every  church  and  assist  in 
forming  and  conducting  circles.  Their  report  of  1878  says: 
'  We  have  reason  to  thank  our  Heavenly  Guide  for  showing  us 
this  way  to  extend  our  work.  That  year  ^20,158.67  were  raised. 
\n  the  third  year  the  following  was  voted :  '  That,  while  we  bid  a 
hearty  God-speed  to  every  good  object,  and  are  glad  to  share  in 
the  work  of  the  Home  Mission  Society,  we  do  not  think  it  wise  in 
the  church  circles  composing  our  society  to  combine  home-work 
and  foreign,  but  recommend  to   our  circles  the  special  effort 


230  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

needed  to  carry  out  the  object  of  the  society,  as  stated  in  the 
Constitution  of  the  auxiliaries.'  That  year  the  society  collected 
$26,061.52.  The  fourth  year  ;^29,6o9.89  were  raised.  The  fifth 
year  ;^33, 260.69.  The  sixth  year  ;$35,925.oo.  In  the  seventh 
year  the  society  reported  25  missionaries,  37  schools,  1000  aux- 
iliaries and  bands,  1,170  life-members,  and  ;^39,26o.43.  In  the 
tenth  year,  1881,  they  report  40  missionaries,  47  Bible  women, 
yZ  schools  with  2,310  pupils,  and  ;^5o,olo.9i  collected.  The 
whole  amount  collected  in  the  ten  years  ;^33 1,1 10.92.  Of  this  so- 
ciety Mrs.  Gardner  Colby,  of  Newton,  Mass.,  is  President,  and 
Mrs,  Alvah  Hovey,  Newton  Centre,  is  Corresponding  Secretary. 
"Under  the  inspiration  of  that  sainted  woman,  Mrs.  Ann  J. 
Graves,  of  Baltimore,  the  mother  of  our  missionary.  Dr.  R.  H. 
Graves,  a  female  missionary  prayer-meeting  was  organized  in 
1867,  in  that  city,  for  the  support  of  native  Bible-women  belong- 
ing to  the  Canton  (China)  Baptist  Mission.  In  1869  Miss  Brit- 
tan,  of  Calcutta,  India,  visiting  this  country,  was  invited  by  Mrs. 
Graves  to  be  present  at  their  meeting,  and  aroused  a  profound 
interest  for  the  women  of  heathen  lands.  In  February,  1870,  a 
number  of  earnest  women,  representing  the  various  Christian 
churches  of  Baltimore,  joined  together  to  organize  the  Baltimore 
'Auxiliary  of  the  Women's  Union  Missionary  Society,'  electing 
as  President,  Mrs.  J.  W.  M.  Williams,  and  as  Corresponding 
Secretary,  Mrs.  Ann  J.  Graves.  In  a  few  years  the  contributions 
of  this  society  increased  from  $600  to  $1000  per  annum.  In 
October,  1871,  the 'Woman's  Mission  to  Woman '  was  organ- 
ized, with  Mrs.  Franklin  Wilson  as  President ;  Mrs.  F.  Crane, 
Treasurer ;  Miss  Jane  W.  Norris,  Recording  Secretary ;  Mrs. 
Ann  J.  Graves,  Corresponding  Secretary.  In  1872  Miss  Jane 
W.  Norris  was  married  to  our  missionary,  R.  H.  Graves,  which 
intensified  the  interest  of  the  society.  Special  mention  is  made, 
in  a  sketch  of  this  society,  by  Mrs.  Williams,  of  Mrs.  Lawrason, 
Mrs.  F.  Levering,  Mrs.  Henry  Taylor,  Miss  Annie  Graves  and 
others  to  whose  faith  and  zeal  the  mission  is  much  indebted  fo/ 
progress  and  present  prosperity.  In  1868  the  Treasurer  re- 
ported $141,29.  In  1880,  $1041,63.  It  should  be  stated  that 
a  germ  of  this  special  work  of '  Woman's  Mission  to  Woman ' 
was  indicated  in  the  following  record  of  the  journal  of  our  senior 
missionary  in  Canton : 


WOMAN'S   WORK.  231 

'"October,  1864 — Employed  a  Bible-woman  to  read  and  dis- 
tribute such  portions  of  the  Word  as  have  been  translated  in 
Chinese.  It  is  an  experiment.  If  the  result  proves  encouraging 
may  engage  others. 

"  '  This  woman  was  supported  by  Mrs.  Eva  Graves,  wife  of  Dr. 
Rosewell  H.  Graves,  from  the  savings  of  their  table,  with  the 
assistance  of  an  aunt  of  Dr.  Graves,  a  Methodist  lady  of  Balti- 
more. The  success  of  this  experiment  opened  the  eyes  of  our 
missionary  to  the  importance  of  this  agency,'  which  his  godly 
mother  advocated  with  a  fervor  and  constancy  that  seemed  the 
very  inspiration  of  the  Heavenly  Spirit. 

"  In  1872  the  Woman's  Missionary  Society  of  Richmond,  Va., 
was  organized  for  the  support  of  Miss  Edmonia  Moon,  a  mis- 
sionary of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention.  Our  Board  pro- 
vided the  Society  with  some  400  mite-boxes,  the  idea  of  which 
was  suggested  by  Mrs.  Graves,  of  Baltimore,  and  the  returns 
from  which  the  first  year  were  some  $  1 200. 

"  Simultaneously  and  subsequently  other  women  societies  at 
the  South  were  organized.  The  following  was  reported  to  the 
Convention  in  1881  : 

" '  The  Board  cannot  commend  too  highly  the  efforts  of  our 
Christian  women.  Yearly  their  interest  increases.  In  the  early 
future  it  is  hoped  that  the  societies  connected  with  our  Board 
will  be  more  perfectly  organized  under  the  State  Central  Com- 
mittees, when  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  full  statistics  will  be 
diminished.  The  number  of  societies  is  some  five  hundred. 
The  contributions  of  three  hundred  and  fifty  of  them  amount  to 
;$6,244.30.  These  figures  represent  very  inadequately  the  work 
of  our  women  for  Foreign  Missions.' 

"  PRESENT  AND  PROSPECTIVE  PI<ANS   OF  OPERATION. 

"  The  present  plan  is  very  simple.  In  each  State  there  is  a 
Central  Committee,  appointed  by  our  Board,  according  to  the 
direction  of  the  Convention.  This  committee  has  for  its  office 
dissemination  of  missionary  information  and  literature,  the 
organization  of  local  societies,  the  stimulation  of  interest  in  the 
subject  of  missions,  the  receiving  of  funds  from  auxiliary  socie- 
ties and  the  forwarding  of  the  same  to  our  Board.    The  societies 


232  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

are  encouraged  by  the  Board  to  report  and  remit  their  moneys 
to  the  Central  Committee.  It  is  thus  that  their  statistics  can  be  most 
conveniently  collected,  and  reports  of  their  work  be  more  satis- 
factorily made  to  the  Convention.  The  Board  furnishes,  on 
application,  these  committees  with  missionary  tracts  and  leaflets 
for  circulation,  and  encourages  them  to  form  a  missionary  soci- 
ety in  every  church,  and  to  secure  an  annual  collection  from 
every  Baptist  woman  in  the  South. 

"The  question  is  asked,  whether  any  further  organization 
is  necessary ;  and,  if  any,  what  ?  The  following  was  adopted 
last  year  by  the  Convention  : 

'"  I.  We  gratefully  recognize  the  goodness  of  God  in  the  work 
already  done,  and  pray  for  his  continued  blessing  upon  its  fur- 
ther prosecution  and  enlargement. 

" '  2.  We  recommend  the  formation  of  Central  Committees  in 
such  of  the  States  as  have  them  not,  and  that  these,  together 
with  those  already  formed,  enter  into  active  correspondence 
with  the  church  societies,  imparting  missionary  information  and 
stimulating  them  to  work  diligently  and  faithfully  in  the  mis- 
sion cause. 

"  '  3.  We  suggest  that  when  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  shall 
deem  it  wise  so  to  do,  they  appoint  some  competent  woman  as 
superintendent  of  this  work,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  collect 
and  disseminate  information,  and  in  other  ways  to  stimulate  and 
strengthen  woman's  work  for  woman  in  mission  fields,  said 
superintendent  to  act  under  the  direction  of  the  Foreign  Mission 
Board. 

" '  4.  We  earnestly  urge  our  preachers  to  give  direction  and 
aid  in  this  work. 

'"5.  We  recommend  a  more  thorough  organization  of  these 
societies,  and  that  they  report  at  least  quarterly  to  the  State 
Central  Committee,  and  they  in  turn  to  the  Board,  at  Richmond, 
Virginia.' 

"This  subject  is  receiving  the  careful  consideration  of  one  of 
the  most  thoughtful  committees  of  our  Board.  Their  conclu- 
sions cannot  be  anticipated,  but  one  or  two  general  principles 
may  be  stated  and  several  suggestions  made  which  may  or  may 
not  be  accepted  by  them,  or  adopted  by  the  Board  as  the  basis 


WOMAN'S   WORK.  283 

of  a  more  clearly  defined  plan  for  the  conduct  of  these  societies 
and  committees.  The  opinions  of  A  and  B  and  C  in  different 
parts  of  the  country  are  known ;  but  tlje  Board  cannot  afford  to 
present  to  the  Convention  any  plan  which  will  not  meet  the 
views  and  sentiments  of  the  mass  of  our  southern  sisterhood. 
Just  here,  a  ground  principle  or  two  : 

"  I.  The  genius  of  our  southern  women  is  opposed,  in  our 
judgment,  to  any  general  organization  to  be  managed  by  them- 
selves, and  in  which  they  are  publicly  to  speak  and  make  reports, 
and  have  elections,  and  do  those  many  other  things  that  men 
commonly  do  with  propriety  in  such  organizations.  Our  women 
prefer  to  work  under  some  general  plan  which  will  compass  fully 
all  the  energies  and  capabilities  and  tastes  of  both  sexes,  and  are 
in  accord  with  the  laws  of  nature  and  the  principles  and  pre- 
cedence of  the  New  Testament,  to  which  reference  has  been 
made. 

"  2.  Following  wisdom  wherever  it  is  found,  we  may  well  fol- 
low the  example  of  our  sisters  of  the  North  in  the  principle  that 
while  our  woman's  societies  aid  the  Board  to  discover  proper 
women  to  go  into  foreign  fields,  and  to  raise  the  means  for  their 
support,  the  matters  of  appointment,  and  salary  and  location, 
and  regulation  on  the  field  should  be  left,  where  they  now  are, 
in  the  hands  of  the  Board.  An  eminent  missionary  woman 
says  :  '  The  experience  of  other  Boards  has  fixed  these  points  as 
wise.'  And  they  are  recommended  strongly  by  another,  not  in 
the  territory  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  who  has  given 
as  much  thought  to  the  subject,  and  has  had  as  much  experi- 
ence as  perhaps  any  woman-worker  in  America. 

"3.  The  Central  Committees  of  our  Board  should  give  them- 
selves exclusively  to  the  Foreign  Mission  work.  It  is  impossi- 
ble to  create  and  sustain  much  interest  and  enthusiasm  in  two 
great  objects  at  once.  The  Triennial  Convention  tried  one 
Board  for  Home  and  Foreign  Missions,  and  wisely  retracted 
their  action.  In  his  historical  sketch  of  our  Convention,  Dr. 
William  Williams  says  :  'If  it  seem  desirable  to  any,  on  the 
score  of  economy,  to  merge  our  Pbreign  and  Domestic  Mission 
Boards  into  one,  let  us  profit  by  the  experience  of  our  brethren 
in  past  years,  and  hesitate  to  sacrifice  efficiency  to  a  mistaken 


234  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

economy.'     Our  women  may  follow  in  this  particular,  also,  the 
wisdom  of  our  northern  sisters. 

"  By  way  of  suggestions  : 

"  I.  Might  not  the  Foreign  Mission  Journal  be  enlarged,  and 
a  part  of  it  be  devoted  to  woman's  work,  under  the  editorship  of 
some  competent  lady  appointed  by  the  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions ? 

"  2.  For  the  organization  of  societies  in  their  respective  States, 
Central  Committees  might  adopt  some  form  of  Constitution  sim- 
ilar to  the  one  published  at  the  end  of  the  following  summary 
of  woman's  work — provided  each  committee  has  not  adopted 
already  a  better  Constitution.  The  committees  originally  ap- 
pointed by  the  Board  might  fill  their  own  vacancies  as  the 
Boards  of  [the  Convention  do,  reporting  all  changes  to  our 
Board. 

"  3-  Quarterly  reports  of  the  societies  should  be  made  to 
their  Central  Committee;  and  the  committee  should  report 
quarterly  to  the  Board,  as  recommended  by  the  Convention. 

"4.  The  rolls  of  the  churches  and  Sunday-schools,  under  their 
respective  associations,  of  each  State,  preparing  now  by  the 
Board,  might  be  duplicated,  or  triplicated,  and  one  be  turned 
over  to  the  Woman's  Central  Committee  and  another  to  the 
Man's  Central  Committee  of  each  State,  who,  under  the  super- 
vision of  the  Vice-Presidents  for  the  States,  might  most  effectu- 
ally realize  the  design  of  the  Board  and  Convention  to  secure  a 
contribution  from  each  church  and  each  member  and  each 
Sunday-school  of  the  South.  The  Central  Committees  of  our 
Boards,  male  and  female,  being  for  the  most  part  identical  with 
the  officers  of  the  State  Boards  and  General  Woman's  Mission- 
ary Societies,  there  can  be  no  conflict  between  those  agencies  of 
the  Board  and  those  of  the  State  organizations.  Our  committees 
and  Vice-Presidents  are  connecting  links  between  our  Conven- 
tion and  the  State  Conventions. 

"5.  Would  not  the  State  superintendency  by  Central  Commit- 
tees and  by  Vice-Presidents,  and  the  General  superintendency 
of  our  Board  suffice  for  superintendency  over  our  woman's 
work  ?  If  special  representation  in  our  Convention  is  felt  to  be 
needed,  might  not  the  Convention  recognize  in  its  Constitution 


SUMMARY  OF   WOMAN'S   WORK.  235 

these  Committees,  and  let  their  funds  be  represented  by  those 
who  would  have  all  the  prerogatives  of  public  speaking  and 
eligibility  to  office  in  the  Convention,  which  prerogatives  our 
sisters  themselves  could  not  claim  ?  During  the  meeting  of  the 
Convention  our  woman-workers  present  might  hold  a  meeting 
by  themselves,  not  as  an  organic  body,  but  to  compare  experi- 
ences and  to  confer  as  to  their  common  and  distinctive  work  in 
their  respective  States. 

"  6.  Pastors  should  be  urged  to  encourage  these  efforts  of  our 
sisters;  otherwise  these  and  similar  agencies  will  appear  as 
canying  forward  the  work  of  missions  apart  from  the  influence 
and  directiorfcs  of  the  ministry,  who  should  be  the  great  promo- 
ters of  this  cause  among  the  churches, 

"  7.  With  such  co-operation  as  indicated  above,  would  not  the 
Convention  be  linked  with  every  church  and  Baptist  in  the 
South;  and  need  there  be  any  further  organization?  Is  there  at 
present  any  demand  among  our  Christian  women  for  more  ?  If 
the  answer  be  in  the  affirmative,  then  might  not  the  Central 
Committee  nearest  to  the  Board,  and  consequently  best  ac- 
quainted with  its  plans  and  most  thoroughly  identified  with  its 
members,  be  constituted  a  kind  of  General  Committee  to  whom 
the  other  committees  may  report,  and  the  chairman  of  that  Gen- 
eral Committee  might  be  regarded,  if  it  is  deemed  best,  the  general 
superintendent  of  the  work.  This  committee,  having  access  to 
all  the  records  and  communications  of  the  Board,  might  provide  for 
the  editorship  of  the  proposed  woman's  department  of  XSxq  Journal. 

SUMMARY  OF  WOMAN'S  WORK. 

MARYLAND. 

"  Miss  Lily  Graves,  Cor.  Sec.  (P.  O.  Baltimore,  Md.),  writes : 

"  Baltimore,  J)ec.  12th,  1881, 

"  The  Central  Committee,  of  which  Mrs.  Franklin  Wilson  is  President, 
with  a  representative  from  each  of  the  city  churches  as  Vice-President,  has 
as  Treasurer,  Mrs.  A.  F.  Crane  ;  Recording  Secretary,  Miss  Lou  Williams ; 
and  Corresponding  Secretary,  Miss  Lily  Graves,  Only  four  of  the  country 
churches  have  as  yet  organized  societies  contributing  through  the  Central 
Committee,  though  others  have  sent  donations.  Those  united  with  us  are 
RockviIle,Pocomoke  City,  Frostburg  and  Longerwood.  Last  year  the  con- 
tributions amounted  to  $1,041.63  and  we  hope  this  year  to  report  more 
than  that." 


236  FOREIGN  MISSIONS, 

VIRGINIA. 

"  Mrs.  R.  Adam,  Treasurer  (P.  O.  Richmond,  Va.),  reports  in 
detail  twenty-one  societies  outside  of  Richmond,  sending  funds 
through  the  Central  Committee.  Aggregate  receipts,  though 
returns  from  most  of  the  Richmond  churches  not  yet  received, 
;^i,oo3.30.      Y.   L.  M.   S.,  ist  church,  Richmond,  gave  of  this, 

"  Officers  of  the  Central  Committee  :  Mrs.  M.  C.  Jeter,  Presi- 
dent ;  Mrs.  C.  R.  Ryland,  Corresponding  Secretary ;  Mrs. 
Theodore  Ellyson,  Recording  Secretary ;  Mrs.  R.  Adam,  Treas- 
urer. 

WEST    VIRGINIA. 

"  Miss  Lucy  A.  Thurmond,  Treasurer  (P.  O.  River  View, 
W.  Va.).  This  State  has  a  noble  representative,  Mrs.  S.  J. 
Holmes,  under  the  patronage  of  our  Board.  Among  other  con- 
tributions received,  are  the  following  : 

*' '  Woman's  Miss.  Society,  Cotton  Hill,  by  Mrs.  M.  L.  Wood- 
son, Sec,  ;^6.oo ;  Bethel  Woman's  Society  for  Mrs,  Holmes,  by 
Miss  Thurmond,  Tr,,  ;^ii.55;  Amwell  Miss.  Society,  ^8.00; 
Greenbrier  Association,  for  Bible  Woman,  ;^25.oo;  Parkersburg 
Association,  for  Mrs.  Holmes,  ;^37.0o;  Miss  Maria  E.  Dews, 
Mountain  Cave,  ^5.00;  Mrs.  Aglienly,  Jefferson  Co.,  ;^2.40; 
Mrs.  Garrett,  for  their  departed  son,  ^20.00 ;  Mrs.  Frances  E. 
Garden,  $4.00;  our  former  missionary,  J.  G.  Shelling,  ;^5.oo ; 
Harmony  Association,  by  S.  M.  Farrell,  ^7.00.      Total,  130.95.' 

NORTH  CAROIvINA. 

"  Officers  of  Central  Committee  (P.  O.  Raleigh,  N.  C),  as  fol- 
lows: 

"  Mrs.  A.  M.  Lewis,  President ;  Mrs,  W,  W.  Vass,  Treasurer  ;  Mrs.  R,  G. 
Lewis,  Cor.  Secretary," 

"  Some  of  the  other  Societies  are  as  follows  : 

"  At  Raleigh — '  The  Yates  Missionary  Society,'  Mrs,  Geo,  W.  Swipson, 
President ;  Mrs,  J.  M.  Pool,  Treasurer  ;  Mrs.  M.  T,  Norriss,  Cor.  Secretary, 
'Woman's  Missionary  Society  of  Second  Baptist  Church,'  Mrs,  J.  C,  Scar- 
borough, President;  Mrs,  J,  V,  R,  Gwaltney,  Treasurer;  Mrs.  J.  M,  Bar- 
bee,  Cor,  Secretary. 

"  At  Greensboro — Mrs.  J,  A,  Dodson,  Treasurer. 

"  At  Charlotte— Mrs.  Theo.  Whitfield,  President ;  Miss  Lela  Springs, 
Cor.  Secretary. 

« 


SUMMARY  OF   WOMAN'S   WORK.  237 

"'Societies  are  organized  at  Providence  Church,  Lumber  Bridge,  Rob- 
eson County;  [Harrellsville,  New  Hope,  Wake  County,  and  other  places.' 

"  Mrs.  J.  M.  Hick,  of  Raleigh,  former  President,  writes  : 

"The  first  year  after  the  organization  of  Mite-box  Societies,  we  reported 
at  our  Convention  some  $500.  The  second  year  some  J^300.  The  Society 
connected  with  the  First  Church  of  Raleigh  still  sends  in  its  regular  contri- 
butions ;  and  I  am  told  by  the  present  officers  that  over  one  hundred  dol- 
lars was  reported  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Convention  last  year." 

SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

"  Rev.  John  Stout  writes,  in  the  absence  of  Miss  M.  E.  Mc- 
intosh, Corresponding  Secretary  (P.  O.  Society  Hill,  S.  C.) : 

'"  Collections  during  the  last  twelve  months,  $1,643.05,  from 
ninety-one  Societies.  President  of  the  Central  Committee,  Mrs. 
F.  P.  Stout ;  Corresponding  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  Miss  M. 
E.  Mcintosh.' 

GEORGIA. 

"  Mrs.  Stainbach  Wilson,  President  Central  Committee  (P.  O. 
Atlanta,  Ga.),  writes: 

"  There  are  only  17  Societies  which  report  through  this  Committee.  The 
report  for  the  year  ending  May  ist,  1879  (^ix  months  after  the  organization 
of  the  Central  Committee),  shows  a  total  amount  of  ^143.00;  report  of  year 
ending  May  ist,  1880,  $189.75  ;  report  of  year  ending  May  ist,  1881, 
$372.00. 

''Total  for  2  years,  6  months,  $559.75.  This  included  contributions  to 
State,  Home  and  Foreign  Missions.  The  report  for  the  half  year  which 
ended  November  ist,  shows  a  contribution  of  $121.62.  For  the  purpose  of 
a  more  thorough  organization,  we  now  send  our  contributions  through  Dr. 
DeVote  to  the  Boards.     The  officers  of  our  Central  Committee  are  ; 

"Mrs.  Stainbach  Wilson,  President;  Mrs.  V.  C.  Norcross,  Recording 
Secretary;  Mrs.  A.  C.  Kiddoo,  Corresponding  Secretary. 

"  At  the  close  of  our  last  Conventional  year,  I  solicited  a  report  of  the 
benevolent  work  of  each  society ;  only  three  responded.  The  amount  of 
their  contribution  was  $690.00." 

FLORIDA. 

"  Mrs.  N.  H.  Bailey.  Cor.  Secretary  (P.  O.  Micanopy,  Fla.), 
writes  : 

"  I  have  just  returned  from  our  State  Convention,  where  I  formed  the  ac- 
quaintance of  Baptists  from  various  parts  of  the  Siate.  I  hope  to  induce  a 
large  number  ot  them  to  take  the  Journal  by  sending  them  a  copy  of  this 
month's  (December,  1881),  issue.  Active  measures  were  adopted  relative 
to  forming  Ladies'  Missionary  Societies  in  Florida.  On  this  point  I  will 
A  write  again." 


238  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

ALABAMA. 

"  Mrs.  M.  B.  Woodfin  (P.  O.  Montgomery,  Ala.),  writes  : 

"Our  Society  was  organized  in  June,  1881,  with  Mrs.  W.  W.  Waller  as 
President,  Miss  Kate  Waller,  Secretary,  and  Miss  Jane  E.  Smith,  Treasurer. 
The  office  of  Vice-President  was  not  deemed  necessary.  The  beginning 
was  small.  We  succeeded  in  getting  only  about  thirty  boxes  taken — per- 
haps a  few  more.  It  is  just  to  say  that  there  is  a  Society  in  the  Sunday- 
school  which  is  doing  well.  This  diminishes  our  box  collection  considera- 
bly. Many  of  the  people  remaining  away  late  in  the  season,  we  allowed 
our  First  Quarter  to  run  on  till  the  ist  of  October.  At  that  time  we  col- 
lected I30.00.     Under  all  the  circumstances  we  felt  encouraged." 

MISSISSIPPI. 

"  Mrs.  A.  J.  Quinche,  Cor.  Secretary  (P.  O.  Oxford,  Miss.), 
sends  a  detailed  report  of  one  quarter's  contributions  of  sixteen 
Societies,  working  under  their  Central  Committee,  which  amounts 
to  ;^ 1 26.75.    She  writes  : 

"  This  is  quite  encouraging,  considering  the  adverse  circumstances  of 
the  last  six  months,  and  we  have  no  doubt  that  the  efforts  of  the  next  six 
months  will  give  you  greater  cause  for  joy.  I  think  the  best  part  of  my 
report  is  yet  to  come,  for,  including  the  three  bands  of  youthful  workers, 
we  have  organized  eleven  new  Societies  in  the  last  six  months,  as  follows  : 
Abbeville,  September  5th,  eighteen  members ;  Booneville,  fifteen  mem- 
bers ;  Cherry  Creek,  organized  on  August  23d,  with  thirteen  members, 
increased  to  21  ;  Fredonia,  7  members;  Liberty,  org.  September  7th,  with 
6  members ;  Louisville,  organized  in  July ;  Mt.  Moriah  Church  Society, 
and  one  at  Vicksburg.  The  three  children's  Societies  mentioned  have  all 
been  formed  since  the  meeting  of  the  S.  B.  C.  at  Columbus." 

LOUISIANA. 

"  Rev.  J.  A.'Hackett  for  Mrs.  Hackett,  President  Central  Com- 
mittee (P.  O.  Shreveport,  La.),  writes : 

"  Mrs.  Hackett  has  been  able  to  do  very  little  in  the  way  of  organizing 
Missionary  Societies,  and  could  not  possibly  give  you  anything  like  a  re- 
spectable report  of  work  done.  We  got  up  a  form  of  constitution  and  had 
it  printed  in  circular  form,  and  sent  it  out  into  all  parts  of  the  State  with  a 
pressing  request  for  the  ladies  to  organize  for  work.  While  we  know  that 
a  few  Societies  have  been  organized,  Mrs.  H,  has  had  no  official  reports  to 
that  effect ;  nor  any  account  of  what  work  has  been  done.  She  hopes  to 
be  able  to  make  a  better  showing  before  your  next  report  to  the  S.  B.  C. 
It  is  very  difficult  to  get  up  an  interest  in  Foreign  Mission  work  in  this 
State  without  an  active  agency,  and  I  suppose  it  would  hardly  pay  to  put  a 
man  in  the  field  for  that  purpose  alone,  as  we  have  only  about  15,000  white 
Baptists  within  the  bounds  of  our  Convention."  ^ 


SUMMARY  OF   WOMAN'S   WORK.  239 

"  At  the  last  State  Convention  of  Louisiana  the  following  was 
adopted : 

"  Women's  work  among  women  in  foreign  lands  affords  them  a  splendid 
opportunity  in  imitating  Mary's  example,  to  '  do  what  they  can.' 

"  We  would  urge,  therefore,  our  female  members  to  organize  a  '  Mission- 
ary Meeting '  in  every  church,  in  co-operation  and  in  connection  with  the 
Central  Committee  of  Shreveport,  from  whom  they  can  obtain  forms  of 
Constitution  and  Rules  of  Order." 

TENNESSEE. 

"  The  absence  of  Miss  Bettie  J.  Scovel,  Cor.  Sec.  (P.  O.  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.),  prevents  at  this  time  a  report  from  this  State.  The 
following  is  from  Mrs.  Jas.  S.  Hall,  Secretary  (P.  O.  Knoxville, 
Tenn.j : 

"The  Woman's  Missionary  Society  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Knox- 
ville, Tenn.,  was  organized  in  April,  1880.  The  present  officers  are:  Mrs. 
G.  W.  Adney,  President;  Mrs.  Jas.  S.  Hall,  Secretary;  Mrs.  John  Cruze, 
Treasurer.  Number  of  members,  18.  Contributions  to  East  Tennessee 
Missions  $2.00;  Foreign  Mission  Board,  Richmond,  $17.00;  Ministerial 
Relief  Board,  Nashville,  $10.00 ;  State  Mission  Board,  Nashville,  $12.00; 
Woman  Miss.  Medical  Students,  $10.00.     Total,  $51.00.'' 

KENTUCKY. 

"  Mrs.  Agnes  Osborne,  Cor.  Secretary  (P.  O.  Louisville,  Ky.). 
reports : 

"We  have  now  forty  Societies  in  active  operation,  eleven  having  been 
organized  since  our  last  report  in  May,  1881.  These  have  contributed  since 
that  time,  so  far  as  I  can  learn  from  our  Treasurer,  $406.26." 

ARKANSAS. 

"  Mrs.  B.  R.  Womack  (P.  O.  Dardanelle,  Ark.),  Cor.  Secretary. 
From  this  Central  Committee  we  expect  good  things  in  the 
future,  basing  our  hope  on  the  following  paragraph  from  the 
Arkansas  Evangel  of  January  11,  1882  : 

"  For  the  month  of  October  i8th  to  November  17th,  Arkansas  Baptists 
contributed  to  the  Richmond  Foreign  Mission  Board  $82.57,  of  which 
amount  Union  Association  contributed  $44.30.  That  is  nearly  three  times 
as  much  as  Tennessee  gave  at  the  same  time;  more  than  West  Virginia, 
more  than  three  times  as  much  as  Florida,  and  nearly  eight  times  as  much 
as  Louisiana;  but  how  far  behind  Georgia,  with  her  $1000,  and  North 
Carolina,  with  her  $2000.  The  total  contribution  for  the  month  is  $8,- 
597.84." 


240  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

TEXAS. 

"  Mrs.  F.  B.  Davis,  President  of  Woman's  Missionary  Union 
(P.  O.  Independence,  Texas),  which  has  been  appointed  by  our 
Board  a  Central  Committee,  reports : 

"  The  Woman's  Missionary  Union  was  organized  at  Austin,  October, 

1880.  All  the  societies  in  the  State  are  invited  to  report  through  the  Union. 
The  first  annual  meeting  took  place  in  the  city  of  Galveston,  October  3d, 

1 88 1.  I  will  forward  you  the  Minutes  as  soon  as  they  come  from  the  press. 
We  expect  them  daily.  Our  report  is  not  complete  either  in  number  of 
societies  or  amounts  contributed.  Gen,  Hawthorne  reports  355  Ann  Luther 
Societies.  I  am  confident  that  there  are  at  least  50  other  Home  and  For- 
eign Societies,  but  we  cannot  report  more  than  12,  Reported  contributions 
between  $1300  and  $1400.  I  feel  sure  that  more  than  $1800  has  been  con- 
tributed by  the  women  of  Texas,  aside  from  their  contributions  into  the 
treasury  of  the  Convention,  and  other  general  bodies  in  the  State. 

"  Officers  of  the  T.  B.  W.  M.  Union  : 

*'  President,  Mrs.  F.  B,  Davis ;  Vice-Presidents,  Mrs.  J.  B.  Link,  Mrs.  R. 
A.  Chadanche,  Mrs.  M.  E.  Breedlove,  Mrs.  M.  D.  Nelson,  Mrs.  Bettie  Dod- 
son ;  Recording  Secretary,  Miss  Mary  Johnson  ;  Corresponding  Secretary, 
Mrs.  O.  C.  Pope;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  Sallie  Webb  Law." 

"  This  Union  with  other  work,  supports  a  school  under  Mrs. 
Flournoy,  the  wife  of  our  missionary.  Rev.  W.  M.  Flournoy,  in 
Progreso,  Mexico. 

MISSOURI. 

"  Mrs.  O.  P.  Moss,  President  (P.  O.  St.  Joseph,  Missouri), 
writes : 

"  Our  society,  '  The  Missouri  Baptist  Missionary  Society,'  was  organized 
in  1877.     The  collections  have  been  as  follows  : 

"In  1877,  $612.49;  ii^  1878,  f757.i8;  in  1879,  I677.64;  in  1880,  $850.60; 
in  1881,  $1,123.00.     Total,  $4,020.91, 

"The  number  of  societies  is  seventy.     The  present  officers  are  : 

"  President  and  Treasurer,  Mrs.  O.  P.  Moss ;  Secretary,  Miss  Maggie 
Emerson ;  Collectors,  Mrs.  G.  L.  Black,  Mrs.  Jane  W.  Gill,  Miss  Lou 
Underwood,  Mrs.  R.  B.  Semple." 

"  The  Board  of  Managers  of  the  above  Society  have  issued  the 
following  constitution  and  aids  to  organizing  and  sustaining 
woman's  missionary  societies,  which  have  been  so  modified  as  to 
make  them  applicable  to  any  who  need  such  assistance : 

"  Constitution. 

"  I.  This  Society  shall  be  called  the  Woman's  Missionary  Society  of 

Baptist  Church,  and  shall  be  auxiliary  to  the  Central  Committee,  or  Central 


SUMMARY  OF   WOMAN'S   WORK.  241 

Society  for  the  State,  and  through  same  auxiliary  to  the  Foreign  Mission- 
ary Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention. 

"2.  The  design  of  this  Society  shall  be  the  spread  of  the  gospel  in  those 
lands  where  idolatry  and  superstition  prevail,  and  the  promotion  of  a  Mis- 
sionary spirit. 

"  3.  These  ends  it  will  seek  to  accomplish  by  the  collection  of  funds,  and 
the  circulation  of  missionary  intelligence. 

"4.  The  Society  shall  consist  of  all  persons  who  contribute  to  its  funds, 
as  hereinafter  specified. 

"  5.  The  payment  of  five  cents  a  month  shall  entitle  the  contributor  to 
membership  in  this  Society.  Said  payments  shall  be  made  at  least 
quarterly. 

"6,  The  officers  shall  be  a  President,  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  with  four 
collectors,  all  of  whom  shall  constitute  a  Board  of  Managers. 

"  7.  The  President  and  Secretary  shall  perform  the  duties  common  to 
such  officers.  The  treasurer  shall  keep  an  account  of  all  moneys  collected, 
and  forward  the  same  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Central  Committee  or  Gen- 
eral Society  named  in  Article  i  of  this  Constitution,  or  to  some  State  repre- 
sentative of  the  Foreign  Missionary  Board  at  Richmond,  Va.,  receiving 
vouchers  therefor. 

"8.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Board  of  Managers  to  secure,  as  far  as 
possible,  a  contribution  from  every  mejnber  of  the  church  and  congregation , 
to  aid  the  objects  of  this  society,  and  to  hold  meetings  quarterly  for  the 
transaction  of  business;  also  report  annually,  to  the  District  Association, 
the  amount  of  money  received  during  the  year. 

"9.  There  shall  be  an  annual  meeting  of  the  society,  held  on  the 

Sabbath  of ,  at  which  time  a  report  of  the  year's  work  shall  be  read, 

and  a  sermon  on  Missions  be  delivered  ;  also  a  collection  shall  be  taken  to 
aid  the  objects  of  the  society." 

TO   THE   FRIENDS   OF   MISSIONS. 

"  Special  attention  is  invited  to  some  of  the  leading  features  of 
the  above  *  Plan  for  raising  funds  ' 

"  I.  It  is  pre-eminently  a  'church  '  plan,  and  seeks  to  enlist 
every  member  in  the  support  of  Missions. 

"  2.  This  society  plan  engages  the  energies  of  our  sisters,  who 
are  so  very  efficient  in  work  of  this  kind. 

"  3.  It  comprehends  the  frequent  collection  of  small  ainojints 
— only  five  cents  a  month — and  thus  comes  within  the  reach  of 
the  masses  of  the  brotherhood  and  sisterhood.  These  societies 
are  simple  in  their  machinery,  successful  in  their  efforts,  and  are 
commended  to  the  entire  Baptist  family  of  our  State. 
16 


242  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

HOW  TO  PROCEED   IN   ORGANIZING   A  SOCIETY. 

"Because  of  our  present  small  numbers  and  scant  resources, 
it  is  urged  that  there  should  be  in  every  church  a  society.  '  Two 
can  form  a  society.' 

"  I.  Having  consulted  with  your  pastor,  make  all  preliminary 
arrangements,  for  organizing,  with  him. 

"  2.  Attend,  promptly,  the  meeting  for  organizing. 

"  Having  met : 

"  3.  Reading  the  Scriptures,  singing  and  prayer  for  Divine 
guidance. 

*'  4.  Let  the  object  of  the  meeting  be  explained,  after  which 
read  and  adopt  the  proposed  Constitution. 

"  5.  Appoint  ladies  to  enroll  memberships  among  the  audi- 
ence. 

"  6.  Fill  blanks  in  the  Constitution,  and  elect  a  President, 
Secretary,  Treasurer  and  Collectors,  all  of  whom  will  constitute 
a  committee  to  canvass  for  members,  collect  funds  and  solicit 
subscriptions  to  the  Foreign  Mission  Journal.  ^ 

"  7.  Closing  exercises. 

SUCCESSFUI,  MANAGEMENT  OF  A   SOCIETY. 

"  Awakened  feeling  seeks  active  expression. 

"  The  organization  of  the  society  is  only  the  beginning  of  the 
work.  Hold  your  meetings  as  frequently  as  practicable — once 
a  week  in  towns  and  once  a  month  in  the  country — and  always 
attend  them  punctually. 

"  Provide  stirring  addresses  and  essays  ;  and  selections  from 
books  and  papers  will  be  needed  at  each  meeting.  Always  have 
suitable  music  and  plenty  of  it.  When  practicable  have  present 
and-  read  letters  from  missionaries.  And  by  all  means  let  the 
entire  membership  provide  for  home  reading,  a  good  supply  of 
missionary  books  and  papers.  Let  the  motto  of  every  one 
be  :  '  An  intelligent  perception  of  the  missionary  cause.' 

VAI^UABLE  MISSIONARY   BOOKS   AND   PAPERS. 

"Woman's  Debt  to  Christianity."  "  Life  of  Mrs.  Ann  H.  Jud- 
son."  "Our  Life  in  China."  " Foreign  Mission  Journal."  "Mis- 
sionary Magazine."  "  Foreign  Missions  of  S.  B.  Convention." 
"  Gospel  in  all  Lands."     "  Woman's  Work  in  China." 


CHAPTER  IV, 


1883. 


243 


R^v.  T.  P.  CRAWFORD,  D.D. 


BORN  MAY  8,   1821,   IN  WARRBN  CO.,    KY. 


In  1848,  entered  Union  University,  at  Murfreesboro,  and  in  1851  "  he  graduated 
at  the  head  of  his  class  and  with  the  first  honors  of  the  institution."  Sailed,  with  his 
wife,  for  Shanghai,  November  17th,  1851.  In  1863  moved  to  Shantung  Province,  where, 
through  the  years,  he  has  been  steadily,  faithfully  laboring  for  the  salvation  of  China, 


244 


OFFICERS  OF  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  BOARDS. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 

President 
Patrick  Hues  Mei^l,  D.D.,  Georgia. 

Vice-Presidents. 
Hon.  Samuel  Bei<i,  Maxey,  Tex.    James  C.  Furman,  D.D.,  S.  C. 
Hon.  Joseph  E.  Brown,  Ga.  John  W.  M.  Williams,  D.D.,  Md. 

Secretaries. 
Lansing  Burrows,  D.D.,  Ky.  Rev.  Oliver  F.  Gregory,  N.  C. 

Treasurer.  Auditor. 

Mr.  George  W.  Norton,  Ky.  Mr.  Nimrod  Long^  Ky. 


FOREIGN  MISSION  BOARD. 

RICHMOND,  VA. 

President. 
J.  L.  M.  Curry,  Virginia. 


Joshua  Levering,  Md. 
J.  A.  Hackett,  La. 
Geo.  Whitfield,  Miss. 
J.  L.  Burrows,  Va. 
O.  F.  Gregory,  N.  C. 


Vice-Presidents. 
R.  S.  Duncan,  Mo. 
B.  H.  Carroll,  Tex. 
T.  T.  Eaton,  Ky. 


Matt.  Hillsman,  Tenn 
George  k.  Allen,  Fla. 
J.  J.  D.  Renfroe,  Ala. 


W.  L.  KiLPATRiCK,  Ga.   J.  B.  Searcey,  Ark. 


C.  Manly,  S.  C. 


Corresponding  Secretary. 
H.  a.  Tuppe;r. 

Treasurer. 
J.  C.  Williams. 


J.  E.  Hawthorne. 
J.  B.  Watkins. 
H.  K.  Ellyson. 
W.  E.  Hatcher. 

E.  WORTHAM. 


Board  of  Managers. 

W.  GODDIN. 

H.  H.  Harris. 
John  Pollard,  Jr. 
J.  Wm.  Jones. 
A.  B.  Clark. 


W.  B.  Walker,  W.  Va. 
Recording  Secretary. 

W.  H.  GWATHMEY. 

Auditor. 
J.  F.  COTTRELL. 


J.  B.  Winston. 

J.  B.  HUTSON. 

S.  C.  Clopton. 
W.  i).  Thomas. 
C.  H.  Winston. 


245 


AMENDED  BY-LAW  [1883]. 


The  third  By-Law  of  the  Convention  was  amended,  so  as  to  read  thus  : 
3.  That  the  Committees  on  the  Nomination  of  New  Boards  be  instructed  to 
nominate,  as  Vice-presidents  of  the  Boards,  men  known  to  be  identified 
with  the  interests  of  the  Convention  and  of  their  own  State  Boards,  and 
unless  special  reasons  exist  to  the  contrary,  men  who  make  effort  to  attend 
the  sessions  of  the  Convention.  These  Vice-presidents  shall  be  expected  to 
co-operate  with  the  Boards,  both  giving  and  receiving  suggestions  as  to  the 
work  to  be  done,  and  they  also  shall  be  expected  to  present  at  the  next  ses- 
sion of  the  Convention  a  brief  report  in  writing  of  what  they  have  been  re- 
quested to  do,  and  of  the  way  in  which  they  have  complied  with  these 
requests,  with  any  suggestions  that  they  may  have  to  offer  as  to  the  condi- 
tion and  needs  of  their  respective  fields.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  each  Secre- 
tary, in  due  time,  to  furnish  the  Vice-presidents  of  his  Board  with  suitable 
blanks  for  such  reports,  and  to  call  their  attention  to  this  article,  and  to  make 
any  proper  eflFort  to  secure  the  due  preparation  of  these  reports.  In  case 
any  Vice-president  appointed  is  unable  or  unwilling  to  comply  with  the  re- 
quests herein  mentioned,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Board,  if  possible,  to  find 
some  person  who  can  and  request  him  so  to  do  ;  and  furthermore,  the  Vice- 
president  for  each  State  shall  be  desired,  as  speedily  as  possible,  to  prepare 
a  roll  of  the  associations,  churches  and  Sunday-schools  in  that  State,  to  be 
used  for  the  distribution  of  information,  and  to  ascertain,  as  far  as  possible, 
which  of  the  churches  and  Sunday-schools  are  contributing  to  the  funds  of 
the  Board,  and  the  annual  amounts,  and  to  make  systematic  effort,  each  year, 
to  increase  the  number  and  amount  of  such  contributions. 


246 


CHAPTER    IV. 
1883. 

THE  CONVENTION. 

This  was  a  mammoth  meeting  at  Waco,  Texas,  which  assem- 
bled in  May,  1883.  There  were  only  612  delegates  present,  and 
there  were  only  997  members  entitled  to  seats.  But  the  people 
that  crowded  to  this  city,  at  this  time,  could  be  numbered  only 
by  thousands.  Great  inducements  were  offered,  and  they  were 
fully  appreciated.  The  Convention  met  at  10  a.m.,  of  the  9th  ; 
and  after  singing  "  How  firm  a  foundation  ;  "  hearing  read  the 
1 3th  chapter  of  i  Cor.  beginning,  "  Though  I  speak  with  the 
tongue  of  men  and  of  angels  and  have  not  charity  ; "  and  being 
led  in  prayer  by  Dr.  J.  W.  M.  Williams,  of  Maryland,  the  body 
was  organized  by  the  re-election  of  its  President  and  Secretaries 
by  acclamation,  "no  one  objecting."  There  was  no  need  of 
words  of  welcome,  for  royally  had  the  people  been  welcomed  ; 
but  fit  words  were  spoken  by  the  Bishop,  Rev.  Dr.  Carroll,  and 
a  fit  reply  was  made  by  Judge  J.  D.  Stewart,  of  Georgia. 

The  Board's  reports  were  read  and  disposed  of,  as  usual,  by 
being  referred  to  committees. 

The  reports  of  Vice-Presidents  of  the  Boards  of  the  Conven- 
tion, as  provided  for  in  By-Law  5,  being  called  for,  the  follow- 
ing made  response  :  For  the  Foreign  Mission  Board — J.  A. 
Hackett,  Louisiana ;  J.  J.  D.  Renfroe,  Alabama ;  G.  W.  Pickett, 
Texas ;  R.  H.  Grififith,  for  Chas.  Manly,  South  Carolina ;  M. 
Hillsman,  Tennessee ;  O.  F.  Gregory,  North  Carolina ;  R.  S. 
Duncan,  Missouri ;  and  for  the  Home  Mission  Board — J.  W.  M. 
Williams,  Maryland ;  J.  P.  Everett,  Louisiana ;  Lansing  Bur- 
rows, Kentucky;  C.  C.  Chaplin,  Texas;  H.  Talbird,  for  Wm. 
Furguson,  Missouri ;  M.  D.  Early,  Arkansas  ;  J.  B.  Turpin,  for 
W.  R.  L.  Smith,  Virginia. 

The  convention-sermon,  by  Dr.  J.  A.  Broadus,  from  the  text, 
"  And  that  from  a  child  thou  hast  known  the  Holy  Scriptures, 

247 


248  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  salvation,  through  faith 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  " — in  length  and  breadth,  and  depth  and 
height — perhaps  was  never  surpassed,  if  ever  equaled,  by 
any  sermon  before  the  Convention.  The  special  order  for 
Thursday  evening  being  "  the  interests  of  the  Foreign  Mission 
Board,"  the  body  was  regaled  with  an  address  of  elegant  finish, 
on  our  European  Missions,  by  Dr.  M.  B.  Wharton,  recently 
from  Europe  ;  a  tornado  of  eloquence  from  Dr.  J.  L.  M.  Curry  ; 
and  a  speech  indescribable,  by  W.  D.  Powell,  of  Mexico,  who 
gathered  up  ^4978.47  for  the  "chapel  fund"  of  the  Mexican 
Missions.  Addresses  were  made  next  day  by  Gov.  J.  E.  Brown, 
of  Georgia,  and  Drs.  J.  P.  Boyce  and  J.  A.  Broadus,  of  Kentucky, 
and  pledges  to  the  amount  of  ^7500  were  secured  for  "the  per- 
manent endowment "  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Theological  Sem- 
inary, 

ITEMS  OF  BUSINESS. 

1.  The  Convention  refused  to  change  the  Constitution  to  make  meetings 
"biennial"  instead  of  annual.  W.  C.  Crane. 

2.  "  Resolved„  That  funds  received  by  the  Boards,  at  this  meeting  of  Con- 
vention, may  be  represented  in  this  body.''  H.  A.  Tupper. 

4.  By-Laws  amended,, defining  duties  of  Vice-Presidents,  instead  of  leav- 
ing them  to  "  the  discretion  of  the  Boards;  and  making  it  the  duty  of  the 
Vice-Presidents,  instead  of  the  Secretaries  of  the  Boards,  to  enroll  associa- 
tions, churches,  Sunday-schools,  etc^  J.  A.  Broadus,  Chairman. 

5.  Five  reasons  given  why  pastors  should  organize  women  in  missionary 
work.  "  Then,"  says  the  report,  "  there  will  be  no  lack  of  men,  women  or 
money."  J.  W.  M.  Williams,  Chairman. 

6.  "  We  urge  the  importance  of  holding  in  all  our  churches  a  monthly 
missionary  meeting.''  S.  Landrum,  Chairman. 

7.  Board  authorized  to  become  incorporated,  when  deemed  necessary, 
"to  secure  the  interests  of  the  Board  and  Convention."        H.  A.  Tupper. 

REPORT  OF  BOARD. 

1.  Bequest  of  Mrs.  M.  D.  Ellington,  of  Alabama,  $7500;  and 
of  Mrs.  M.  G.  Harley,  of  South  Carolina,  ;$8 19.33. 

2.  Refusal  to  attend  Conference  in  New  York,  "to  consider 
the  best  means  of  conducting  Bible-work  in  this  country  and  in 
foreign  lands,"  the  Board  not  feeling  authorized  to  accept  the 
invitation. 


BRAZILIAN  MISSIONS.  249 

3.  "  Resoh'cd,  That  in  considering  the  appointment  of  unmarried  women 
as  missionaries  to  any  field  the  Board  will  duly  respect  the  opinions  of  resi- 
dent missionaries  in  the  particular  field  as  to  the  need  and  acceptability  of 
such  assistants." 

4.  Detailed  statement  of  the  Board's  execution  of  By-Laws, 
the  Board  having  sent  out  some  70,000  tracts,  etc. 

5.  The  ^(9?^;';/^/ enlarged,  and  Dr.  H.  H.  Harris  appointed  the 
editor,  at  ;^300  per  annum. 

6.  The  Treasurer's  report  shows  receipts  to  have  been  ^56,804.- 
71.  "  The  estabHshed  policy  of  the  Board  not  to  remit  funds,  but 
to  honor  the  drafts  of  the  missions,  has  been  highly  approved  by 
organs  of  other  missionary  bodies,  and  commended  by  them  to 
general  adoption.  This  policy  would  be  made  complete  by 
regularity  in  the  offerings  of  the  churches.  The  Board  owes 
nothing,  and  has  ;^6o6o.io  in  treasury  to  meet  drafts  for  the 
April-July  quarter." 


BRAZILIAN  MISSIONS. 


CHANGE  OF  BASE.  . 

After  a  prospecting  tour,  our  missionaries,  with  consent  of  the 
Board,  moved  to  Bahia,  a  city  of  some  200,000  inhabitants, 
about  700  miles  northeast  of  San  Paulo  and  some  13  degrees 
south  of  the  Equator.  Among  other  reasons  assigned  by  our 
missionaries  for  the  move  is :  "  In  the  Province  of  Bahia" — out- 
side the  city,  where  there  are  two  Presbyterian  missionaries — 
"there  are  no  laborers  for  the  Master,  while  in  the  province  of 
Rio  de  Janeiro  and  San  Paulo  there  are  a  good  many  missiona- 
ries and  native  assistants." 

BAHIA. 

The  newly-chosen  centre  of  our  missionary  work  in  Brazil 
is  not  far  below  Cape  St.  Roque,  the  eastern  extremity  of  South 
America.  The  city  is  sometimes  called  San  Salvador,  but  more 
commonly  Bahia.  The  latter  is  said  by  Richmond  merchants 
who  trade  there,  to  be  pronounced  in  two  syllables,  having 
almost  the  sound  of  our  word  hereby,  with  its  syllables  inverted, 
by-here.     It  is  in  latitude  about  12^2°  south  of  the  equator,  and 


250  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

in  longitude  about  50°  east  of  Washington.  Tt  is,  therefore, 
some  4,500  due  southeast  from  Richmond,  and  is  on  or  near  the 
direct  Hne  for  vessels  between  Rio  and  all  North  Atlantic  ports, 
both  American  and  European. 

General  A.  T.  Hawthorne,  the  representative  of  our  Board  in 
Texas,  spent  some  time  in  Brazil.  In  reference  to  the  change  of 
location,  he  writes  as  follows : 

"  I  visited  the  city  of  Bahia  several  times,  and  explored  a  large  portion 
of  the  province  in  which  it  is  situated  during  my  stay  in  Brazil.  Bahia  is  a 
very  large  city — 200,000  or  more  inhabitants — second  in  size  and  commer- 
cial importance  in  the  empire — is  surrounded  by  a  rich  agricultural  country, 
the  principal  sugar-producting  district  of  Brazil — has  two  hnes  of  railroad 
penetrating  the  interior,  and  pointing  to  the  great  diamond  fields,  and  the 
valley  of  the  San  Francisco — has  several  hnes  of  steamers  plying  between 
the  different  cities  along  the  coast— is  a  point  at  which  all  English,  French 
and  American  steamers  touch  on  their  way  to  and  from  Rio — is  one  of  the 
healthiest  cities  on  the  entire  coast — is  much  nearer  our  own  shores,  and 
easily  accessible  from  all  directions.  I  do  not  know  any  reason  why  the 
expenses  of  our  missionaries  should  be  any  greater  there  than  in  Minas  or 
San  Paulo,  nor  why  they  should  not  enjoy  as  good  health  as  in  any  other 
portion  of  the  empire.  I  am  surprised  that  I  had  never  before  thought  of  the 
city  and  province  of  Bahia  as  a  most  suitable  place  for  locating  our  central 
mission.  The  more  I  reflect  upon  the  matter,  the  better  satisfied  I  am  that 
there  is  no  place  in  Brazil  that  offers  more  inducements  for  the  location  of 
a  permanent  mission  than  Bahia.'' — F.  M.  Journal. 

ORGANIZING  AND   WORKING. 

On  the  15th  of  October,  1882,  the  missionaries  organized  them- 
selves into  the  "  First  Baptist  Church  of  Bahia,"  and  into  what  is 
technically  called  a  "  mission."  A  large  building  in  the  central 
part  of  the  city,  which,  as  they  say,  "  serves  for  home  and 
church,"  was  secured  for  ;^650  per  annum.  The  hall  for  preaching 
can  accommodate  some  200  persons.  On  the  15th  of  November 
Mrs.  Bagby  wrote :  "  We  are  about  to  enter  upon  real  work. 
Mr.  Bagby  is  ready  now  to  preach,  having  filled  a  number  of 
irregular  appointments,  while  Mr.  Taylor  has  read  several  ser- 
mons in  Portuguese  of  his  own  composition.  Of  course  Mrs. 
Taylor  and  myself  look  forward  with  pleasure  to  forming  women's 
Bible  classes,  to  visiting  in  native  homes,  and  to  doing  lawful 
church  work.  My  heart  is  almost  sick  with  waiting,  though  I 
strive  to  work  while  I  wait." 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  251 

SANTA   BARBARA 

Before  departure,  Brother  Bagby  wrote  .  "  We  preached  ten  days  and 
nights  and  baptized  five  happy  converts.  Eleven  or  twelve  professed  con- 
version. The  church  was  greatly  revived  and  strengthened.  It  now 
numbers  fifty  members.  Two  native  Presbyterian  pastors  reported  Sixty- 
two  conversions  last  month.  Two  young  men  desired  to  prepare  themselves 
for  work  among  the  Brazilians.  They  were  reared  in  this  country,  and  are 
well  acquainted  with  Brazilian  life,  manners,  customs  and  languages.  What 
they  need  is  a  thorough  course  of  study  in  English  and  Portuguese."  Since 
our  missionaries  have  moved  to  Bahia,  the  Board  has  made  no  provision 
for  the  church  at  Santa  Barbara,  hoping  that  they  might  take  care  of  them- 
selves, and  not  sure  that  it  is  wise  to  maintain  a  mission  there,  so  remote 
from  our  headquarters  in  Bahia,  and  in  a  province  pre-occupied  by 
another  denomination. 

THE   FIEI.D. 

"  It  is  the  same  sad  story  of  religious  slavery  and  of  moral  canker  and 
consumption.'' — Bagby. 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS. 


Most  notable  in  these  missions  is  the  addition  of  a  new  sta- 
tion, occupied  by  Brother  W.  D.  Powell,  Mrs.  Powell  and 
Miss  Annie  J.  Mayberry. 

REV.  W.  D.  POWELL. 

"  Brother  Powell  is  a  native  of  Mississippi,  and  was  educated  at 
Union  College,  Tennessee.  His  ministerial  life  has  beeit  spent 
mainly  in  Texas,  where  he  has  been  for  five  years  Sunday-school 
missionary,  and  as  such  is  better  known  and  more  widely  and 
highly  esteemed  than  any  other  young  man  in  the  State.  He 
met  the  Corresponding  Secretary  and  others  at  the  Convention 
in  Greenville,  appeared  before  the  Board  in  Richmond  May  31st, 
and  after  examination  was  with  hearty  unanimity  appointed  to 
the  work  for  which  he  feels  himself  divinely  called.  He  has 
already  some  command  of  colloquial  Spanish,  has  traveled  in 
Mexico,  and  is  familiar  with  the  character  and  needs  of  the 
people.  His  idea  (and  we  doubt  not  the  correct  one)  is,  that 
more  of  good  impression  can  be  made  on  the  children  than  on 
older  people.     He  will  aim,  therefore,  along  with  regular  preach- 


252  FOREIGN  MISSIOAS. 

ing,  to  open  schools.  Both  Mrs.  Powell  and  her  sister,  Miss 
Mayberry,  have  had  experience  as  teachers.  They  love  the  work, 
have  succeeded  admirably  in  it,  and  enter  with  pious  zeal  upon 
the  new  sphere  of  usefulness  opening  before  them. 

"  Brother  Powell's  engagements  in  Texas  would  detain  him  till 
July  1st.  He  proposes  to  spend  two  months  in  visiting  Asso- 
ciations and  Conventions,  and  to  cross  the  Rio  Grande  about  the 
1st  of  September.  The  location  of  the  party  is  not  yet  posi- 
tively determined,  but  will  probably  be  at  Saltillo,  the  capital  of 
the  State  of  Coahuila." — F.  M.  Journal. 

REV.  W.  M.  FLOURNOY. 

'*  He  travels  constantl)^  preaches  regularly,  and  distributes 
many  religious  tracts  and  portions  of  Scripture."  He  writes  : 
"  My  mission  ranges  from  Musquiz  and  Sabinas,  fifty  and  forty- 
five  miles  respectively  from  Progreso,  to  the  northwest ;  to  Bus- 
tamente  and  Viladama,  78  and  89  miles  respectively,  to  the 
south;  including  Juarez,  21  miles  northeast,  and  Lampazos,  45 
miles  southeast."  Brother  Powell,  writing  from  Monterey, 
November  7th,  says ;  "  The  success  of  the  school  at  Progreso" 
— kept  by  Mrs.  Flournoy — "has  been  wonderful.  There  is 
nothing  like  it  in  the  history  of  Mexican  missions."  Brother 
Flournoy  writes  : 

"A  Federal  enactment  of  December  14th,  1874,  says:  '  No  religious  act 
or  rite  shall  be  celebrated  in  public  by  any  worshippers  whatever,  outside 
of  their-respective  temples  of  worship,  without  being  subjected  to  suspension 
by  the  local  authorities,  and  punishment  by  a  fine  of  not  less  than  ten  nor 
more  than  two  hundred  dollars,  or  by  imprisonment  from  two  to  fifteen 
days.' 

"  As  I  have  not  yet  any  permanent  houses  rented  and  fitted  up  with  bap- 
tisteries, if  I  baptize  I  must  go  outside  of  my  house^of  worship  to  do  it,  laying 
myself  liable  to  the  penalties  of  the  law  referred  to. 

"  However,  I  shall  try  to  get  all  fit  subjects  baptized." 

W.  D.  POWELL. 

This  brother,  widely  and  favorably  known  in  Texas  as  a  Sun- 
day-school missionary,  was,  with  Miss  Annie  J.  Mayberry,  his 
wife's  sister,  appointed  by  our  Board  on  the  31st  day  of  May 
last.  He  had  visited  Mexico,  and  knew  something  of  Span- 
ish.    From   Laredo  he   wrote,  October    12th:    "To-night  we 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  253 

held  our  first  service  in  Spanish.  It  was  a  precious  meeting. 
The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  was  with  us.  We  had  some  thirty  or 
forty  Mexicans  present.  Many  were  moved  to  tears.  They 
Hked  the  spirit  of  the  meeting  very  much.  I  spoke  through  my 
teacher  and  interpreter,  Santiago  A.  Warren,  after  which  he 
addressed  the  congregation  in  earnest  words,  and  was  followed 
by  a  native  Methodist  minister.  I  have  secured  all  the  Bibles, 
etc.,  which  we  shall  need  for  the  present." 

HOUSE  SECURED   AND    WORK    BEGUN. 

Arriving  at  Saltillo,  in  the  State  of  Coahuila,  our  brother 
addressed  himself  to  the  work  (supposed  by  some  impossible) 
of  obtaining  a  house  suitable  for  his  family  and  for  mis- 
sionary purposes.  He  reported :  "  We  prayed  to  God  and 
labored,  and  we  have  secured  for  three  years  a  commodious 
place  in  the  heart  of  the  city,  one  block  from  the  Cathedral  and 
main  plaza,  at  $2J  per  month.  In  six  months  this  house  would 
rent  for  $60  per  month.  Last  night  I  made  my  first  talk  here, 
Brother  W.  interpreting.  Some  thirty  Mexicans  were  present. 
It  was  to  me  a  joyful  occasion.  The  city  has  more  than  twenty 
thousand  inhabitants,  and  is  four  thousand  five  hundred  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea.  It  is  beautifully  situated,  and  has 
the  finest  climate  in  the  world.  In  three  years  the  thermometer 
has  not  varied  more  than  twenty-nine  degrees  ;  never  lower  than 
fifty-two  degrees,  nor  higher  than  eighty-two  degrees.  We  have 
perpetual  spring.  The  outlook  for  the  work  is  encouraging.  I 
think  we  shall  soon  have  a  church,  though  we  must  expect  bit- 
ter opposition.  Many  have  already  signified  a  desire  to  hear 
the  truth.  ...  I  have  been  offered  the  position  of  teacher  of 
English  in  the  State  College  at  Saltillo,  at  ^25  per  month,  for 
one  hour  each  day.  It  will  give  me  access  to  one  hundred  and 
fifty  young  men  of  the  first  families." 

GOD  AND  SATAN. 

The  following  is  from  the  pen  of  Brother  Powell : 

"  This  evening  I  administered  baptism  for  the  third  time  in  two  months. 

Yesterday  a  young  gentleman,  who  is  evidently  a  Christian,  informed  me 

that  his  whole  family  are  believers,  and  desired  me  to  come  and  instruct 

them  in  the  way  of  the  Lord  more  perfectly.     A  very  pious  old  gentleman 


254  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

remained   after  service   last  night   to   converse   with  us,  and  is  evidently 
deeply  concerned. 

"  But  while  God  works,  Satan  is  not  idle.  The  Catholics  are  doing  every- 
thing possible  to  drive  me  from  our  rented  house.  I  do  not  propose  to  vacate ; 
and  took  precaution  to  provide  against  the  enemy.  While  we  were  at  worship 
on  Sunday  morning,  some  of  the  devil's  emissaries  came  to  the  window  and 
spit  on  us.  At  night  the  crowd  was  very  boisterous,  and  I  thought  they 
would  have  stoned  us.  When  I  asked  persons  who  wished  to  join  the 
church  to  come  forward,  one  that  spit  on  us  approached  to  bring  on  some 
trouble.  I  talked  so  kindly  about  the  necessity  of  saving  his  soul  that  he 
burst  into  tears  and  the  mob  dispersed.  On  Thursday  the  attendance  was 
larger  than  usual,  which  incensed  the  crowd  and  they  stoned  the  house. 
Some  thought  they  intended  to  break  in  and  kill  us.  The  Mayor  provided 
police  protection.  The  church  resolved,  '  That  in  connection  with  our 
recognition  exercises  next  Sunday,  January  13th,  we  would  protract  the 
services  through  the  week.'  Thank  God  for  a  protracted  meeting  in  Sal- 
tillo !     I  am  able  now  to  speak  freeiy  in  Spanish.'* 

On  March  5  th  Brother  Powell  wrote : 

"1  am  now  conducting  three  services  in  Spanish  each  Lord's  Day,  be- 
sides two  or  three  prayer-meetings  during  the  week.  Our  little  band  of 
believers  are  faithfully  at  work.  The  Holy  Spirit  is  manifesting  his  power 
in  almost  every  service." 

SCHOOI^S   AND  WOMEN. 

Miss  Mayberry,  assisted  by  Mrs.  Powell,  opened  at  once  a 
school  for  girls;  and  Brother  Powell  proposes  a  "  High  School 
or  College,"  to  prepare  young  men  called  to  preach  the  gospel. 
Mrs.  Powell  wrote  :  "  The  women  of  Mexico  are  so  completely 
under  the  control  of  the  priests  that  the  only  way  to  reach  them 
is  to  go  into  their  homes  and  tell  them  the  sweet  story  of  re- 
deeming love.  ...  I  was  much  alarmed  the  night  we  were 
stoned,  and  I  am  sometimes  apprehensive  lest  the  priests  might 
induce  some  wicked  person  to  injure  my  husband.  We  are  sin- 
cerely hoping  for  reinforcements  soon." 


WOMAN'S    WORK. 

Not  inappropriate  here  will  be  the  insertion  of  the  following 
from  XhQ  Jo7irnal  of  December,  1882  : 

"Our  Presbyterian  brethren  have  had  twelve  years'  experience 
with  women's  foreign  missionary  societies.  They  know  the 
inestimable  value  of  such  organizations,  as  auxiliary  to  the  gen- 


WOMAN'S   WORK,  265 

eral  work — collecting  last  year  over  $175,000.  They  know  also 
the  difificulties  and  dangers  to  which,  when  unwisely  managed, 
they  sometimes  lead.  We  ask,  therefore,  a  careful  weighing  of 
the  following  wise  and  earnest  words,  which  we  take  from  the 
November  number  of  The  Foreign  Missionary  : 

"  Whatever  the  danger  that  the  mission  work  as  between  men 
and  women  may  grow  out  of  proportion — and  this  danger  has 
been  fully  recognized — yet  so  long  as  their  combined  effort  falls 
immeasurably  short  of  the  world's  necessities,  it  is  wiser  to 
stimulate  the  men  than  to  restrain  the  women.  If  one  sex 
neglects  our  Lord's  great  commission,  the  other  should  not  be 
compelled  to  do  the  same. 

'' The  officers  of  the  Board  have  from  time  to  time  pointed 
out  the  various  evils  of  a  too  strict  adherence  to  the  system  of 
special  objects,  and  have  asked  the  woman's  societies  to  con- 
tribute more  largely  toward  those  general  expenses  which  con- 
cern both  sexes  alike.  Were  these  societies  disconnected  with 
the  Board  and  working  independently,  they  would  be  called  to 
meet  many  expenses  which  could  not  be  farmed  out  as  special 
objects.  Some  of  them,  while  feeling  the  necessity  of  finding 
special  objects  for  most  of  their  auxiliaries,  have  endeavored  to 
cultivate,  as  far  as  possible,  that  higher  liberality  which  gives 
with  less  restriction. 

"  It  must  be  acknowledged,  however,  that  there  are  certain 
advantages  in  the  special  arrangement  by  which  young  unmar- 
ried ladies  are  sustained  by  the  efforts  of  particular  churches. 
Besides  the  fact  that  more  money  can  be  raised,  there  is  also  a 
reciprocal  play  of  Christian  sympathy.  No  other  missionaries 
suffer  so  much  from  the  isolation  incident  to  their  work  as  the 
unmarried  ladies.  Not  only  are  they  alone  socially,  but  from 
the  nature  of  the  case,  they  have  less  direct  correspondence 
with  the  secretaries  of  the  Board  than  do  the  men  of  the  same 
mission.  And  it  will  readily  be  seen  that  simply  to  have  a 
share  in  a  general  and  official  mission  letter  from  the  central 
office,  must  come  far  short  of  meeting  the  wants  of  a  heart  bur- 
dened with  cares  and  trials,  and  hungering  for  sympathy.  In 
such  a  case  a  loving  letter  from  the  Christian  women  of  some 
church,  giving  assurance  that  their  missionary  faraway  is  remem- 


256  FOREIGN  MISSIONS.     . 

bered,  and  cherished,  and  borne  up  in  their  daily  prayers,  comes 
like  a  blessed  shower  from  heaven  upon  the  thirsty  earth.  We 
pity  the  man  or  woman  who  would  cut  off  that  resource. 

"  We  do  not  agree  with  those  who  think  that  the  idea  of  work 
for  woman  should  be  dropped  by  these  societies.  It  must  be 
borne  in  mind  that  it  was  this  element  which  first  inspired  this 
remarkable  movement.  The  voice  which  fell  with  such  power 
upon  the  ears  of  the  women  of  Christendon)  was  a  wail  of  dis- 
tress from  their  sisters  in  heathen  lands,  and  that  voice  was 
strangely  seconded  by  an  unseen  hand  of  Providence,  which  just 
then  threw  open  the  zenana  doors  of  an  empire  in  which  over  a 
hundred  millions  of  their  sex  had  for  ages  been  imprisoned. 
The  earnestness  of  these  societies  does  not  spring  from  the 
notion  that  they  are  simply  raising  so  much  money  for  the  work 
of  the  church ;  they  have  very  clear  ideas  of  what  they  are 
doing  and  why  they  do  it. 

"  At  the  same  time  it  is  all-important  that  this  work  should  be 
regarded  as  exceptional.  There  is  exceptional  work  in  every 
home.  While  the  family  life  is  regulated  by  a  principle  of 
thorough  co-operation,  there  are  some  things  which  naturally 
fall  to  the  care  of  the  wife.  In  the  work  of  our  churches  also 
co-operation  of  the  sexes  constitutes  the  rule  ;  but  some  things, 
for  example,  the  care  of  orphanages,  woman's  homes,  and  indus- 
trial school  work,  fall  naturally  to  the  women  of  the  church.  It 
is  not,  therefore,  a  departure  from  our  common  maxims  and 
observances,  when,  on  the  same  principle,  exceptional  work  is 
assumed  upon  the  foreign  mission  field,  when  the  women  of  the 
church,  with  their  peculiar  sympathies,  listen  to  the  cry  of  their 
own  sex  in  heathen  lands,  and  regard  it  as  a  privilege  and  a 
duty  to  obey  the  Lord's  great  command  in  their  behalf 

"  To  strike  out  the  element  referred  to,  and  place  woman's 
work  for  missions  on  general  grounds,  thus  destroying  its  ex- 
ceptional character,  were  to  bring  about  the  very  evil  which 
some  have  feared,  viz.,  a  division  of  the  household  of  the  church 
against  itself  For,  logically,  woman's  organized  work  should 
then  extend  to  education  for  the  ministry,  and  publication,  and, 
in  fact,  every  other  department  of  church  work.  So  far  as  rais- 
ing funds  were  concerned,  the  church  would  be  divided  on  the 


EUROPEAN  MISSIONS.  257 

line  of  the  sexes.  Is  it  not  better,  therefore,  to  leave  to  our 
Christian  women  the  watch-word  which  first  inspired  them,  as 
it  inspired  their  sisters  in  all  Christian  lands?  Let  us  keep  in 
view  the  true  raison  d'etre  for  woman's  separate  organization  in 
religious  work  of  any  kind,  at  home  or  abroad,  viz.,  that  it  is 
something  to  which  her  sympathy  and  effort  are  specially 
adapted.  This  principle,  if  worked  judiciously,  and  not  pushed 
to  extremes,  is  most  likely  to  conserve  all  interests  concerned." 


EUROPEAN  MISSIONS. 


Baptized,  ^g;  Membership,  220  ;   Contributions,  $2jS ;  Sunday-schools,  112. 

1.  New  chapel  at  Torre  Pellice,  dedicated  on  loth  and  nth 
of  June,  1882.  .  .  "  It  has  increased  in  some,  hatred  against 
Baptists ;  in  others,  the  conviction  that  conscience  is  free ;  and 
yet,  in  others,  th^"  desire  of  informing  themselves  as  to  our  prin- 
ciples." 

2.  Sig.  Ferraris  has  moved  from  Torre  Pellice  to  Pinerolo,  a 
town  of  about  10,000  inhabitants,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Walden- 
sian  Valleys,  where  he  expects  to  build  up  a  work  as  he  did  in 
Torre  Pellice. 

3.  Sigs.  Paschetto  and  Torre,  evangelists  of  Rome,  have  re- 
turned to  their  old  places — the  one  to  Milan,  the  other  to 
Bologna,  thus  leaving  Brethren  Taylor  and  Eager  to  themselves, 
which  may  be  ''a  blessing  in  disguise,  as  it  enabled  and  forced 
them  to  preach  as  they  might  not  have  done  otherwise.  The 
church  co-operates  cordially,  and  a  forward  step  is  taken." 

4.  The  work  at  the  several  stations  is  marked  by  the  usual 
opposition  and  the  slow  but  steady  progress.  Sig.  Gavazzi 
recently  said  that  those  who  labor  in  this  field  have  need  of 
patience.  "  Let  us  not  despise  the  day  of  small  things,"  but 
sow  in  hope,  trusting  God  for  an  abundant  harvest. 


17 


258  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


AFRICAN   MISSIONS. 


"p.    A.   EUBANK. 

"  In  the  family  record  of  the  Old  Bible  at  home  may  be  found  the  fol- 
lowing : 

''Peyton  Adams  Eubank  was  born  January  13th,  a.d.  1857.  The  event 
took  place  in  Clarke  County,  Kentucky,  which  has  ever  since  been  my 
home. 

"  My  father  and  mother,  Achilles  S.  Eubank  and  Mary  D.  Eubank,  were 
likewise  natives  of  Kentucky,  and  of  Virginia  descent.  My  father  was  a 
farmer,  and  spent  the  most  of  his  life  in  my  native  county.  He  died  in 
1870. 

"  At  the  age  of  two  years,  and  earlier  than  my  recollection  can  reach,  I 
■was  taken  to  live  with  an  older  sister  of  my  father  and  her  husband,  Pey- 
ton Adams,  whose  name  I  bear.  They  had  reared  my  father  from  the  age 
of  five  years,  and  I  soon  learned  to  call  them  grandpa  and  grandma. 
They  took  the  place  of  father  and  mother  to  me  ever  afterwards,  and  when 
the  two  families  were  not  living  together,  I  lived  with  grandpa. 

"  My  early  opportunities  for  education  were  quite  limited,  being  confined 
to  two  or  three  months  each  year  in  a  country  school.  In  January  of  1875 
I  entered  the  Winchester  High  School  in  my  county  town,  and  con- 
tinued to  attend  tnere  two  years  and  a  half.  While  there  I  was  under  the 
valuable  instruction  of  Prof.  Thos.  Smith,  now  of  Georgetown  College,  and 
his  excellent  assistant.  Rev.  A,  Fleet,  Jr.,  of  King  and  Queen  County,  Vir- 
gina.  The  former  did  much  to  enlarge  my  views  of  life  and  ennoble  my 
aspirations ;  the  latter  had  a  great  influence  in  giving  definiteness  to  my 
•views  of  the  ministry,  and  of  moral  and  religious  character. 

"  I  taught  a  five  months'  school  in  Montgomery  County  in  1878,  and  at 
lits  close,  being  out  of  regular  employment,  I  entered  the  Southern  Baptist 
Theological  Seminary  in  February,  1879.  Here  I  spent  the  remainder  of 
that  session  and  the  next  two,  and  entered  my  third  session  September  ist, 
1 88 1,  hoping  to  graduate  in  May,  1882,  in  the  full  course. 

"  At  an  early  age,  though  I  cannot  tell  exactly  when,  I  was  converted. 
I  had  been  under  Christian  influence  all  my  life,  and  very  early  learned  to 
think  of  my  soul's  welfare.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  I  found  myself  desiring 
to  be  baptized,  and  able  implicitly  to  trust  Jesus  Christ  for  salvation.  Acting 
upon  this  impulse,  I  presented  myself  for  membership  at  Mt.  Olive  on  the 
third  Saturday  in  May,  1871,  and  was  baptized  the  next  day  by  Rev. 
Thornton  I.  Wills.  Soon  after  I  united  with  the  church  an  interest  in 
Foreign  Missions  was  awakened  in  me  by  reading  a  little  book  entitled, 
'  Missionary  Life  in  Burmah.'  The  pathetic  appeals  of  the  Burmese  for 
the  gospel  stirred  my  young  heart  almost  to  bleeding,  as  I  thought  many 
years  must  necessarily  pass  before  I  could  do   anything  to  relieve   them. 


AFRICAN  MISSIONS.  259 

After  returning  the  book  to  the  library  these  impressions  were  not  so  vivid, 
but  continued  to  exist  in  a  latent  form  till  I  went  to  the  Seminary,  where 
the  influence  of  the  Professors  and  students,  and  especially  the  missionary 
society,  drew  out  and  systematized  my  ideas  of  Foreign  Missions  till  I  found 
— gradually,  as  in  the  case  of  my  conversion — that  I  had  devoted  myself  to 
the  work  of  preaching  the  gospel  to  the  heathen. 

"China  being  the  most  prominent  of  our  fields,  I  had  thought  most  of 
that,  and  had  determined  to  offer  myself  for  that  field.  As  yet  I  had 
thought  of  going  only  after  a  number  of  years,  intending  to  complete  my 
course  at  the  Seminary,  and  spend  three  years  at  the  University  of  Virginia ; 
but  when  Dr.  Graves  visited  the  Seminary  in  1880  he  convinced  me  that 
the  demands  of  the  field  were  such  as  to  forbid  so  extended  a  course.  So 
I  made  up  my  mind  to  be  content  with  one  year  at  the  University  of  Vir- 
ginia. But  even  this  situation  was  disturbed,  and  my  plans  again  broken 
up  on  November  12th,  when  Dr.  Tupper  came  to  Louisville,  and  presented 
the  claims  of  Africa  to  me.  As  the  result  of  his  visit  I  appeared  before  the 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  with  Brother  Pruitt  and 
Brother  Walker,  appointees  to  China,  and  received  an  appointment  to 
Yoruba,  Africa. 

''The  value  of  the  instruction  and  advice  I  have  received  from  the  Pro- 
fessors, and  of  the  Association  of  the  students,  whom  I  learned  to  love  very 
much,  cannot  be  estimated.  While  at  the  Seminary  I  have  had  the  pleas- 
ure of  rooming  with  the  much  beloved  brethren,  B.  J.  Savage,  of  England ; 
F.  M.  Myers,  of  Kentucky  ;  T.  W.  T.  Noland,  of  Virginia,  and  F.  W.  Houch- 
ens,  of  Missouri,  the  last  of  whom  has  been  with  me  in  all  my  classes  in 
the  course. 

"  Most  of  my  relatives  at  home  are  very  much  opposed  to  my  being  a 
missionary,  and  my  grandma  will  be  very  much  grieved.  I  leave  behind 
me  my  mother  and  eight  brothers  and  sisters,  whom  I  trust  the  Lord  will 
make  useful  in  his  cause.  "  Very  respectfully,         ''  P.  A.  Eubank." 

SAILING  OF  MR.  AND   MRS.  EUBANK  TO  AFRICA. 

Bro  Eubank  was  accepted  by  the  Board,  as  has  been  stated, 
Nov.  19.  1 88 1. 

After  his  accceptance  he  returned  to  the  Seminary,  com- 
pleted the  full  course  of  study,  with  German  and  Syriac  besides, 
and  immediately  after,  on  the  4th  of  May,  was  united  in  mar- 
riage to  Miss  Laura  Boardman  Houchens,  of  Boone  county, 
Mo.  On  the  23d  of  June,  at  Winchester,  Ky.,  he  was  ordained 
by  a  presbytery  consisting  of  Drs.  Pratt  and  Manly,  and  Elders 
Stackhouse,  Gray,  Simmons,  Rash  and  Taylor. 

On  Thursday  morning,  June  29th,  the  Corresponding  Secre- 
tary offered   a   parting   prayer  in  the   cosy  cabin    of  the    bark 


260  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  Monrovia,"  and  at  ten  minutes  to  nine  o'clock  the  stanch 
vessel  moved  out  of  her  New  York  dock  and  headed  for  Africa, 
bearing  our  missionares  to  their  distant  and  benighted  field. 
The  voyage  may  be  expected  to  occupy  from  forty  to  sixty 
days,  according  to  wind  and  weather. 

Mrs.  Eubank  is  the  daughter  of  a  worthy  deacon.  Her  mother, 
nee  Kimbrough,  of  Tennessee,  was  a  niece  of  our  former  mis- 
sionary, Rev.  T.  J.  Roberts.  Mrs.  Eubank  was  born  in  Boone 
county,  Mo.,  November  17,  1859,  and  educated  at  the  University 
of  that  State. 

She  was  baptized  by  Rev.  P.  T.  Gentry  about  eight  years 
ago,  had  "  longed  for  a  more  useful  life,"  and  believes  that 
Providence  has  opened  the  way  to  it  in  Africa.  A  Missouri 
paper  furnishes  the  following : 

*'  Our  readers  will  be  interested  in  the  brief  sketch  of  our 
beloved  Missionary,  Mrs.  Laura  Houchens  Eubank.  Like  a 
majority  of  the  Western  girls,  she  attended  the  country  district 
school.  Brethren  Bafif  and  Gentry  held  a  meeting  at  Zion  Church, 
in  1 87 1 ,  at  which  Laura  professed  conversion.  So  quietly  did  the 
*  still  small  voice'  speak  that  her  heart  was  afraid  to  proclaim  it. 
Trusting  on,  she  became  fully  satisfied,  and  joined  Zion  Church, 
and  was  baptized  by  Brother  P.  T.  Gentry.  From  1874 
to  1876  she  attended  the  Missouri  State  University.  Afterwards 
she  engaged  in  teaching.  She  was  married  in  May,  1882,  to 
Brother  P.  A.  Eubank,  and  sailed  for  Africa  as  a  missionary  in 
June,  1882.  A  loving  relative  in  writing  of  Sister  Eubank 
says :  *  God,  through  immediate  circumstances,  has  turned  the 
current  of  her  life  into  the  channel  of  missionary  work ;  but  she 
would  have  been  a  faithful,  loving  worker  in  his  service  had  she 
never  been  a  missionary.'  " 

By  a  pleasant  coincidence,  Henry  J.  Rodgers,  the  young  cap- 
tain of  the  "  Monrovia,"  has  also  just  taken  a  wife,  and  she  sails 
with  him  on  this  voyage.  The  two  brides  will  be  congenial 
company  for  each  other,  and  will  leave  the  captain  more  time 
for  his  important  duties,  and  the  preacher  more  opportunity  for 
study.  May  He  "  who  hath  measured  the  waters  in  the  hollow 
of  his  hand "  guide  them  through  the  pathless  deep,  fill  their 
sails  with  favoring  winds  and  bring  them  full-freighted  to  the 


AFRICAN  MISSIONS.  261 

desired  haven,  both  in  this  sail  across  the  stormy  Atlantic  and 
in  the  yet  more  changeful  voyage  over  the  sea  of  life  and  into 
the  port  of  heaven. — F.  M.  Journal. 

SUMMARY. 

Membership,  I OO ;  baptized,  5  ;  pupils,  194;  contributions, 
;$I70.92. 

1.  Brother  and  Sister  Eubank  arrived  in  Lagos,  August  15th, 
1882.  They  take  charge  of  Abbeokuta,  where  "the  mission 
house  is  greatly  improved  at  a  cost  of  ;^248." 

2.  ''  The  war-cloud  in  the  interior,  increases  ;  .  .  .  when  hostili- 
ties close  we  shall  enlarge  our  already  large  field." 

3.  "The  Evangelist  Milton  has  built  a  chapel,  without  cost  to 
the  board,  and  I  promised,"  wrote  Brother  David,  "  to  give  hira 
a  residence  to  cost  ;^30.'' 

4.  The  day-school  has  increased  33  per  cent.  Mrs.  David 
has  "a  girls'  school  which  aids  the  church-finances." 

5.  "  Going  to  Abbeokuta,"  says  Brother  David,  "  I  witnessed 
the  sacrifice  of  a  human  being." 

6.  "  We  must  have  a  training-school T — David. 

THE  TWO  BIRDS. 

"  In  Africa  there  is  a  bird  called  the  Honey-bird,  that  a  trav- 
eler says  flitted  before  him  in  the  woods  and  led  him,  when  hun- 
gry and  weary,  to  a  gum  of  fine  honey.  The  name  of  Jesus, 
which  the  Sunday-school  scholar  learns  to  love,  is  sweeter  than 
the  honey-comb.  It  gives  life  and  peace  to  the  soul.  Far  off  in 
heathen  lands  there  are  millions  of  boys  and  girls  hungering  and 
thirsting  for  this  Word  of  God.  They  die  and  are  lost  because 
they  have  never  heard  of  Jesus  as  the  sinner's  friend.  It  only 
costs  a  few  cents  to  send  a  Bible  to  the  heathen.  Where  is  the 
Sunday-school  scholar  who  would  not  be  glad  to  give  a  penny 
now  and  then,  perhaps  every  Sunday,  to  send  the  gospel  to  China 
or  to  Africa  ?  My  little  friend,  remember  the  honey-bird.  Do 
what  you  can  to  save  the  perishing  heathen  who  are  without 
God  and  without  hope. 

"  Does  any  boy  say  these  heathen  are  too  bad  to  be  led  to 
Jesus  ?     There  is  another  bird  in  Africa,  called  the  Sentinel-bird, 


262  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

which,  it  is  said,  pecks  at  the  eyes  and  mouth  of  huge  beasts, 
when  asleep  and  not  seeing  the  hunter  creeping  up  to  kill  them. 
These  brutes  are  aroused  by  the  kindly  warnings  and  efforts  of 
the  little  bird.  Is  not  the  worst  man  better  than  a  beast  ?  Is 
not  the  devil  seeking  to  destroy  all  the  nations  of  the  world  ? 
God  will  bless  the  efforts  of  the  little  child,  to  wake  the  sleep- 
ing people  of  heathen  lands,  that  they  may  flee  the  wrath  to 
come.  Will  not  Sunday-school  teachers  feel  their  responsibility 
in  directing  the  tender  sensibilities  of  their  pupils,  aroused  by 
the  teachings  of  Scripture,  toward  the  Christ-like  work  of 
sending  the  life-giving  truth  to  the  wretched  and  perishing  ido- 
lators  of  earth  ?  Will  not  every  child  of  the  Sunday-school  try 
to  do  as  much  good  in  the  world  as  the  Sentinel-bird  of 
Africa  ?  " 


CHINA  MISSIONS. 


Baptized,  62  :  Members,  j8j;  Pupils,  202  ;   Contributions,  $^46. 26, 


TUNGCHOW. 

1.  Mrs.  Crawford  and  Mrs.  Holmes  still  absent;  but  the  mis- 
sion was  "  encouraged  and  strengthened  by  the  presence  of  the 
new  recruits,  Halcomb  and  Pruitt,  who  have  made  good  progress 
in  the  language  and  have  begun  to  preach  the  gospel." 

2.  Dr.  Crawford  preaches  regularly  in  the  streets,  to  attentive 
crowds. 

3.  Miss  Moon  superintends  schools  of  25  girls,  and  has  visited 
227  villages.  "  The  school  for  boys  is  smaller  than  usual,  in 
consequence  of  our  effort  to  make  their  parents  provide  for 
them." 

4.  "Tlie  church  has  grown  in  knowledge,  self-reliance  and 
efficiency,  supporting  a  native  preacher  to  labor  within  its 
bounds." 

5.  Mrs.  Pruitt  («^^ Tiffany),  of  Presbyterian  Mission  of  Chefoo, 
"  who  is  a  real  missionary,  with  heart  thoroughly  enlisted  in 
the  work  of  the  Lord,  has  taken  a  class  in  the  Sunday-school." 


CHINA  MISSIONS,  263 

SKETCH   OF  MRS.    PRUITT. 

Mrs.  Ida  R.  Pruitt,  daughter  of  Vester  and  Louise  T.  Tiffany, 
was  born  January  7,  1857,  near  Janesville,  Wis.  Her  parents 
moved  from  this  State  in  the  spring  of  1863,  settling  on  a  farm 
in  the  new  State  of  Iowa,  near  the  flourishing  town  of  Inde- 
pendence, where  they  still  live.  Her  early  education  was  in  the 
public  schools,  for  which  Iowa  is  famous.  With  a  view  of  fitting 
herself  for  a  teacher,  she  entered  the  Teachers'  Institute  in  the 
month  of  August,  1873,  and  again,  in  the  same  month  of  1874, 
in  the  meantime  continuing  her  studies  by  attending  one  session 
at  the  Independence  High  School,  and  at  home,  with  the  aid  of  a 
friend.  In  the  winter  of  1874-75  she  commenced  teaching,  in 
which  occupation  she  continued  for  six  and  a  half  years,  spending 
her  vacations  attending  Institutes  and  another  session  at  the 
High  School,  finishing  with  a  year  at  the  Iowa  State  Agricul- 
tural College,  at  Ames. 

Her  grandparents  and  mother  were  members  of  the  Inde- 
pendent Presbyterian  church,  at  which  place  she  attended 
church  and  Sabbath-school.  "  Having  been  trained  from  my 
infancy  to  pray,  love  and  wish  to  serve  Jesus,  I  early  imbibed 
my  mother's  faith,  and  though  I  was  a  Christian,  I  do  not  now 
think  I  really  had  a  change  of  heart  till  the  fall  of  1873.  In  the 
spring  of  1875  I  joined  the  church.  I  think  my  first  interest 
in  missions  commenced  by  reading  missionary  magazines,  when 
I  was  about  twelve  years  of  age,  from  which  time  I  had  an  idea, 
though  an  indefinite  one,  that  I  would  some  day  be  a  missionary. 
It  was  not  till  after  I  joined  the  church  that  I  made  up  my  mind 
definitely  that  I  was  willing  to  go  if  the  way  was  made  clear. 
The  last  obstacle  was  removed  in  1880,  when  many  prayers 
were  answered  in  the  conversion  of  my  father  and  the  conse- 
quent giving  of  his  consent  to  my  going  as  a  missionary." 

In  the  spring  of  1881  Miss  Tiffany  received  appointment  as 
missionary  by  the  Woman's  Missionary  Society  of  the  North- 
west, her  destination  being  Chefoo,  China.  She  left  home  and 
friends  September  of  that  year  and  arrived  at  Chefoo  November 
18.  On  September  6,  1882'  at  Chefoo,  by  Rev.  J.  A.  Leyen- 
berger,  assisted  by  Dr.  M.  T.  Yates,  she  was  married  to  Rev.  C. 


264  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

W,  Pruitt,  of  Tungchow,  a  missionary  of  the  F.  M.  Board  of  the 
So.  Bap.  Con.,  since  which  time  she  has  lived  at  her  new  home 
in  Tungchow. 
January  i,  i88j. 

SHANGHAI. 

1.  Dr.  Yates  is  "in  normal  health  and  vigor;"  and  Brother 
Walker  "  in  splendid  health." 

2.  Religious  services  are  maintained  in  five  places — two  in 
the  city  and  three  in  Kwin  San  and  Soochow,  Dr.  Yates  re- 
marks:  "We  aim  at  solid  work,  no  clap-trap,  no  sensational 
enterprises  to  write  about  ....  We  believe  thoroughly  in 
schools ;  but  for  evangelizing  agency  our  reliance  is  on  the  law 
and  the  gospel.     The  Lord  bless  his  own  appointed  way." 

3.  Rev.  W.  J.  Hunnex  and  wife,  of  the  English  Baptists, 
among  "  the  Island  Mission,"  on  recommendation  of  Brothers 
Yates  and  Walker,  were  received  into  our  Shanghai  Mission 
and  locited  in  Chin  Kiang,  a  city  of  2D,od3  people,  somi  150 
miles  from  Shanghai,  at  the  junction  of  the  Grand  Canal  and 
the  river  Yanztsz,  where  Brother  Hunnex  formerly  labored  and 
with  whose  dialect  he  is  familiar. 

4.  Dr.  Yates  has  published  some  of  his  translations,  and  is 
working  on  other  parts  of  the  New  Testament.  He  thinks  he  is 
making  good  preachers  of  his  theological  class,  who  go  soon  to 
"  their  permanent  evangelical  work." 

5.  "  Brother  Walker's  progress  in  the  language  is  en- 
couraging." 

CANTON. 

1.  Two  new  county  stations  have  been  established  at  Ssiie  and 
Ngchati,  where  the  gentry  oppose  us  and  terrify  the  people. 
"  The  gentry  of  China  are  almost  the  exact  counterpart  of  the 
Scribes  and  Pharisees  of  Christ's  day,  and  most  of  the  opposi- 
tion to  Christianity  arises  from  these  self-appointed  guardians  of 
the  belief  of  the  people." 

2.  Tracts  sold,  85,379  ^^^  $^Z-^^- 

3.  Mrs.  Graves,  by  her  Bible  classes,  has  access  to  100  or  150 
women  monthly,  and  Miss  Stein  accompanies  her  Bible  women 
in  "  house  to  house  visitation." 


CHINA  MISSIONS.  265 

\.  The  schools  cost  ^494.81,  with  average  attendance  of  125 
pupils.     In  the  Dispensaries  1300  have  been  treated. 

5.  "  The  Word  has  been  dispensed  to  thousands  of  souls." 

6.  Yong  Seen  Sang,  who  has  been  connected  with  the  mission 
since  1845,  and  since  that  time  supported  by  "the  Ladies' 
Missionary  Society  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Richmond, 
Va.,  "fell  asleep  in  Jesus  December  26,  1882,  recognized  by  all 
as  a  "good  minister  of  Jesus  Christ."  Several  years  go  he  penned 
the  following : 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF    YONG  SEEM    SANG. 

"  To  the  Ladies  of  the  First  Baptist  Church,  Richmond ,  P'a. 

"Teacher  Simmons  has  told  me  that  you  have  written  saying  that  your 
church  is  now  one  hundred  years  old,  and  that  you  wish  to  make  a 
record  of  the  things  done  during  the  century ;  also  that  you  wish  a  letter 
from  me. 

"  I  will  now  tell  you  of  my  conversion  and  of  my  becoming  a  preacher. 
Mr.  Shuck  was  the  first  man  who  came  to  Canton  Province  to  preach  the 
Gospel  and  to  found  a  church.  When  I  heard  the  doctrine  of  Jesus  my 
mind  became  enlightened  and  I  received  it  with  joy,  trusting  in  Jesus  for  the 
atonement  of  my  sins  and  the  salvation  of  my  soul.  I  was  the  first  to 
believe  in  Jesus  and  to  be  baptized  (immersed).  I  was  the  first  man  in  the 
Middle  Kingdom  (China)  to  preach  the  Gospel,  to  scatter  the  good  seed  of 
the  Word,  and  to  exhort  my  fellow-countrymen  to  believe.  After  I  was 
baptized  I  always  went  into  the  streets  to  distribute  tracts  and  to  preach. 
Many  ridiculed  me  as  a  follower  of  the  foreigners,  but  I  went  on  preaching 
and  distributing  tracts,  not  noticing  the  ridicule  and  taunts  of  those  around 
me ;  I  urged  men  to  trust  in  Jesus,  that  they  might  have  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
renew  their  hearts ;  and  there  were  nine  men  baptized  in  one  day.  When 
Mr.  Shuck  was  preaching  in  Canton  Province  there  were  twenty-one 
persons  in  all  baptized.  Seeing  that  there  was  no  chapel  where  the  converts 
could  be  gathered  together  and  the  heathen  could  listen  to  the  gospel,  Mr. 
Shuck  returned  to  America  to  collect  funds  for  a  chapel,  hoping,  after  con- 
ference with  the  brethren,  to  come  back  to  China  and  put  up  a  permanent 
building  for  a  chapel  and  a  house  of  prayer.  So  he  returned  to  America,  I 
accompanying  him  ;  thus  I  became  acquainted  with  you,  my  sisters.  You 
were  pleased  with  me  and  undertook  to  support  me  as  a  preacher  to  the 
Chinese. 

"  On  his  return  to  China  Mr.  Shuck  went  to  Shanghai  and  built  a  chapel. 
I  spent  several  years  there  preaching  to  the  people  and  distributing  books. 
Afterwards  1  returned  to  Canton  and  helped  teacher  Whilden.  Before  long 
Mr.  Whilden  returned  to  America  and  left  me  alone  in  Canton  to  preach 
the  gospel.  Afterwards  teachers  Gaillard  and  Graves  came,  and  a  door  was 
opened  for  the  gospel,  and  many  believed  in  Jesus,  so  that  several  hundred 


266  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

men  and  women  have  believed  and  joined  the  church.  Many  of  rtiese 
have  died  in  the  faith,  others  have  disappeared,  and  others  have  been  ex- 
chided  for  breaking  the  rules  of  the  church.  There  are  now  more  than  190 
persons  in  fellowship  with  the  Canton  church.  Every  year  an  increasing 
number  believe  and  unite  with  the  church,  and  now  preaching  places 
are  opened  in  different  parts  of  the  country.  The  number  of  the  baptized  is 
not  yet  very  great,  because  the  gospel  has  not  been  known  very  long  in 
China,  and  the  people  do  not  yet  thoroughly  understand  it.  Our  Heavenly 
Father  has  all  power  and  he  will  surely  cause  the  truth  to  advance  rapidly. 
Jesus  has  said  that  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  like  a  mustard  seed  for  small- 
ness,  but  will  become  a  great  tree  in  magnitude,  so  that  the  fowl  of  heaven 
may  find  shelter  under  its  shade. 

"Thank  you,  my  sisters,  for  supporting  me  for  thirty  years  and  more  in 
preaching  the  gospel.  Thanks  be  to  God  for  his  blessing  in  giving  me  a 
life  of  peace,  and  in  preserving  me  in  strength  of  body. 

"  Wishing  all  my  sisters  peace,  I  pray  that  God,  the  Father,  Son  and 
Holy  Spirit  may  ever  abide  with  you  all.     Amen. 

"  Canton,  China.  "  Yeung  Chin  Sam." 

REPORTS  ON  THE  BOARD'S  REPORT. 

1.  Treastirer' s  Report:  "  By  the  wise  expenditure  and  by  re- 
ceiving the  continued  blessing  of  God  on  its  operations,  our 
Foreign  Mission  Board  is  gaining  a  still  warmer  place  in  the 
hearts  of  Southern  Baptists."  J.  B.  Taylor,  CJiaivDiaji. 

2.  Brazilian  Missions:  "  When  Brethren  Bagby  and  Taylor 
went  to  Brazil  they  were  young  in  years  and  experience,  but 
they  have  displayed  great  aptitude  in  learning  the  language,  and 
much  wisdom  in  the  management  of  their  work." 

O.  C.  Pope,  Chairman. 

3.  Mexican  Missions:  "The  republic  of  Mexico,  founded 62 
years  ago,  has  suffered  79  revolutions  and  changes  in  govern- 
ment. ...  If  we  would  see  Mexico  a  stable,  powerful  republic, 
we  must  give  her  an  open  Bible,  and  make  her  sons  and  daughters 
'free  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord.'  .  .  .  But  a  greater  motive  is: 
'  Preach  the  GospeJ  to  every  creature, — to  every  Mexican ;  to 
every  sinner  on  this  planet.  .  .  .  We  rejoice  that  the  Board  has 
selected  as  missionaries  prudent,  praying,  practical  men  '  whose 
praise  is  in  all  the  churches  .  .  .  one  conscientiously  wrong- 
headed,  self-important,  impracticable  man  might  hinder  our  work 
for  years.  We  should  have  one  hundred  Missionaries  and  native 
assistants  in  Mexico."  R.  C.  Burleson,  Chairman. 


CHINA   MISSIONS.  267 

4.  Italian  Missions:  "This  mission  is  hardly  yet  in  its  teens, 
and  we  find  thirteen  vigorous  stations  in  addition  to  the  central 
one  in  Rome,  well  manned  and  bringing  a  free  Gospel  within 
reach  of  over  two  millions  of  souls.  .  .  .  The  greatest  present  need 
of  the  mission  seems  to  be  chapels   that  we  may  call  our  own." 

J.  L.  M.  Curry,  Cliairinan. 

5.  African  Missions :  "That  the  African  race  can  be  reached, 
that  they  ought  to  be  reached,  that  they  must  be  reached,  is  the 
firm  conviction  of  yourcommittee."  G.  E.  Brewer,  Chairman. 

6.  China  Missions:  "It  is  well-nigh  impossible  to  overstate 
the  importance  of  these  Missions.  .  .  .  The  record  of  the 
past  is  gratifying,  the  present  situation  is  encouraging  in  a  high 
degree,  and  the  prospect  is  full  of  hope,  if  our  people  can  only 
be  brought  up  to  a  more  earnest  and  liberal  and  prayerful  sup- 
port of  the  Board."  John  L.  Carroll,  Chairman. 

7.  Conclusiojis  of  F.  If.  B's  Report:  "We  give  the  fullest 
emphasis  to  its  sentences.  The  outpouring  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
is  the  one  great  and  constant  necessity  of  all  our  missionary 
work.  .  .  .  When  we  learn  the  lesson  thdl giving  is  worship!" 

S.  Landrum,   Chair-man. 

OUR  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES. 

t 

Rev.  Wm.  F.  Bainbridge,  of  Providence,  R.  I.,  made  a  two  years'  tour  of 
Christian  missions.  He  has  recently  pubHshed  a  supplement  to  his  main 
work,  entitled,  "  Along  the  Lines  at  th'e  Front,"  or  a  General  Survey  of 
Baptist  Home  and  Foreign  Missions.  We  copy  below  what  he  says  of  our 
men  and  stations : 

"  Shanghai. — We  are  becoming  quite  at  home  here,  having  had  occasion 
to  locate  in  this  great  city  three  times  during  our  five  months  in  China.  The 
foreign  quarter,  outside  the  wall,  is  quite  European,  with  much  display  of 
wealth  and  luxury.  And  alas  !  these  million  natives  see  a  world  of  foreign 
vice.  There  is  probably  no  harder  mission  field  in  China.  We  rejoice  that 
our  Southern  Baptists  have  a  central  station  here,  and  such  missionaries  as 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  Yates.  Long  and  faithfully  they  have  toiled.  No  other  mis- 
sion has  had  a  more  valuable  contributor  than  this  brother  to  the  Bible 
translation  and  Christian  literature  for  the  thirty  millions  who  speak  the 
Shanghai  colloquial.  The  chapel  near  the  north  gate  is  admirably  situated 
and  well  attended.  The  one  inside  the  native  city  has  lately  been  sold  to 
secure  a  better  location.  Reinforcements  are  being  urged  to  man  the  sta- 
tions at  Nankin  and  Su-Chow  or  Ching-kiang.  Rev.  W.  S.  Walker  has 
been  appointed  to  Shanghai. 


268  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  Canton. — Another  million,  with  so  many  miUions  around,  and  so  few 
to  plant  and  reap  for  Christ.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Graves  and  Miss  Whilden,  of 
the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  have  done  much  labor  which  has  been 
owned  and  blessed  of  God.  They  are  soon  to  be  reinforced  by  Rev.  and 
Mrs.  E.  Z.  Simmons  and  Miss  S.  Stein.  I  spoke  at  a  regular  Lord's-Day 
service  in  the  chapel  to  two  hundred  and  fifty  Chinese — the  best-attended 
ordinary  meeting  I  had  found  throughout  the  country.  There  preceded  me 
in  prayer  a  Tartar  brother,  who  had  been  several  times  arrested  for  distrib- 
uting the  Scriptures.  But  each  time  he  took  along  to  court  his  bagful),  and 
when  called  up  immediately  passed  around  to  judge  and  officers  portions  of 
God's  word,  and  preached  till  they  gladly  dismissed  him.  I  was  rejoiced 
that  the  Baptist  mission  here,  after  so  long  renting  part  of  the  German  build- 
ing, has  now  its  own  home — two  comfortable  dweUings  with  pleasant 
grounds. 

"  TuNG-CHOW-FU. — Far  to  the  north,  in  Shang-tung.  We  felt  as  if  it  is 
the  loneliest  spot  in  this  world  The  missionaries  cannot  expect  more  than 
one  or  two  calls  a  year  outside  the  native  population.  Rev.  Dr.  Crawford 
has  just  returned  from  the  South.  He  is  an  earnest  and  a  useful  mission- 
ary ;  and  Mrs.  Crawford  confessedly  one  of  the  most  competent  missionary 
women  in  all  the  foreign  field.  Mrs.  Holmes,  wife  of  the  martyr-missionary, 
and  Miss  Moon,  are  the  other  efficient  members  of  this  mission.  Rev.  N. 
W.  Halcomb  and  Rev.  C.  W.  Pruitt  are  soon  to  join  their  number.  I  am 
glad  that  the  little  Christian  circle,  far  off  in  this  dense  heathenism,  has  the 
added  companionship  of  the  Presbyterian  mission.  It  was  a  privilege  to 
preach  to  them  all  together  ;  but  ah  !  they  preached  far  more  to  me  by  the 
evident  consecration  of  their  lives  to  Christ  in  a  work  in  itself  so  lonesome, 
so  repulsive,  so  wearing  to  the  body,  and  so  harrowing  to  the  spirit. 

"  In  Liberia  and  Yoruba  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  has  supported 
a  large  number  of  faithful  laborers.  From  the  former  they  have  pressed 
forward  chiefly  into  the  interior  Beir  country.  In  the  latter  region  stations 
are  occupied  at  Lagos,  Gaun,  Abbeokuta,  and  Ogbomishaw,  and  ninety-two 
church-members  have  been  gathered.  It  is  the  earnestly-expressed  judg- 
ment of  this  mission  that  white  men  are  needed  for  the  most  effective  super- 
intendence, and  that  unless  first-class  qualified  colored  help  be  sent  from 
America,  better  material  can  be  found  on  the  ground.  In  the  forward 
movement  of  American  Baptist  forces,  to  which  we  shall  presently  refer,  the 
Yoruba  mission  of  our  Southern  Board  should  join  with  the  ultimate  object 
of  uniting  with  the  Upper  Niger  enterprise  upon  the  great  field  of 
Soudan. 

"  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  Missionary  Union  will  not  allow  Northern 
Baptists  to  rest  their  responsibility  for  Africa  upon  the  possible  interest  the 
Freedmen  may  be  induced  to  take  in  their  fatherland  ;  and  that  prayerful, 
tactful,  and  enterprising  thoughts  of  the  Upper  Niger,  Lake  Chad,  and  the 
vast   Soudan   will   continue    to   engage    attention    to  our  foreign   mission 


CHINA   MISSIONS.  269 

Rooms,  until  our  denomination  shall  be  doing  its  share  in  the  grandly-open- 
ing work  of  this  vast  continent. 

•if********* 
"  There  is  a  world  of  interest  to  the  tourist  in  Rome,  but  nothing  to  the 
lover  of  Christian  missions  so  attractive  and  inspiring  as  the  various  evan- 
geUcal  movements  which  are  being  inaugurated.  Perhaps  my  reader  also 
has  stood  upon  the  Capitol  or  the  roof  of  St.  Peter's  and  counted  the  seven 
hills  and  shuddered  on  the  edge  of  the  Tarpeian  Rock  ;  and  traced  far  out  the 
Appian  way  ;  and  strolled  around  the  uncovered  Forum  ;  and  endeavored 
to  untangle  the  labyrinthian  excavations  among  the  ruins  of  the  palaces 
of  the  Caesars  on  the  Palatine  Hill;  and  visited  the  Coliseum  and  the  Pan- 
theon and  the  Baths  of  Caracalla,  and  the  Mamertine  Prison,  and  the  Cata- 
combs and  the  Inquisition  :  yes,  perhaps  our  guide-books  have  alike  been 
checked  off  amid  the  bewildering  multitude  of  interesting  sights  and 
associations  in  Rome.     But  here  is  something  better. 

"  Not  a  palace  ;  yet  the  King  of  kings  inhabits  it.  The  attention  of  the 
passer-by  might  not  be  arrested ;  yet  it  is  the  prosperous  mission  of  our 
Southern  Baptist  Convention,  and  is  doing  more  good  to  Italy  than  all  the 
glittering  processions  and  lavish  fire-works  and  imposing  pontifical  displays 
with  which  the  Roman  Catholic  church  strives  to  hold  the  attention  of  the 
masses.  This  work  was  organized  in  1870,  just  after  the  occupancy  of  Rome 
by  Victor  Emmanuel,  with  Rev.  W.  N.  Cote,  M.D.,  as  its  first  missionary. 
Rev.  G.  B.  Taylor,  D.D.,  whose  praise,  so  well  deserved,  is  in  multitudes  of 
our  American  churches,  both  South  and  North,  was  assigned  to  the  super- 
intendency  in  1873.  His  wife  and  Rev.  and  Mrs.  J.  H.  Eager  are  the  only 
other  American  members  of  the  mission,  but  native  assistants  are  support- 
ed also  in  the  stations  at  Torre  Pellice,  Milan,  Modena  and  Carpi,  Naples, 
Bari  and  Barletta,  Island  of  Sardinia,  Venice  and  Bologna.  The  total  num- 
ber of  church  members  does  not  yet  exceed  one  hundred  and  seventy-five, 
but  much  truth  has  been  disseminated,  many  foundations  of  a  permanent 
character  have  been  laid,  and  here  in  Rome  a  very  suitable  chapel  has  been 
erected  at  a  cost  of  $30,519.  It  is  a  very  gratifying  fact  that  part  of  this 
amount  was  contributed  in  our  Northern  States. 

****  ****** 

"  The  present  Biazilian  mission  was  adopted  by  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention  in  1879.  ^^^  station  is  at  Santa  Barbara  and  vicinity,  near  San 
Paulo.  However,  the  missionaries  are  still  prospecting  for  one  or  two  more  ad- 
vantageous centres  for  evangelization  among  the  native  Brazilians.  The 
Convention  began  a  mission  in  1859  in  Rio  de  Janeiro,  but  it  was  abandoned 
in  1 861,  on  account  of  the  broken  health  of  the  missionary  and  various  local 
obstacles,  which  have  ceased  to  exist.  There  are  three  missionaries  and 
forty-four  church  members.  Rio,  the  capital  of  these  ten  millions  of  popu- 
lation, has  a  Church-of-England  chapel  and  Presbyterian  and  Methodist 
congregations.  There  are  many  persons  here  holding  Baptist  principles, 
but  known  by  the  name  of  '  Evangelistas,'  and   mostly  of  Scotch   descent. 


270  FOREIGN  MISSIONS, 

Although  it  is  desirable  that  with  this  material  a  Baptist  church  should  be 
organized  in  this  great  and  beautifully-located  city,  it  is  of  greater  import- 
ance that  some  advantageously-situated  field  be  occupied  for  mission  work 
among  the  native  Brazilians. 

"  The  prospect  for  evangelization  in  Mexico  is  in  advance  of  that  in  Brazil. 
Indeed,  there  are  few  fields  in  the  world  to-day  holding  out  more  encourage- 
ment to  missionary  enterprise  than  our  neighboring  republic.  It  has  a 
population  of  nine  millions,  of  whom  three-fourths  are  of  Indian  descent. 
These  latter  are  superior  to  the  average  Indian  of  the  United  States,  and  are 
more  inclined  to  agriculture.  They  have  been  entirely  neglected  by  the  domi- 
nant Spanish  Romanists,  whose  attention  has  been  confined  to  securing  the 
nominal  allegiance  and  the  contributions  of  these  lower  classes.  The  out- 
rageous excesses  of  the  priesthood  up  to  the  last  revolution  have  alienated 
multitudes.  Many  of  them  have  been  driven  into  pronounced  infidelity. 
The  government  is  showing  a  very  tolerant  and  liberal  spirit,  and  though 
Rev.  J.  O.  Westrup,  appointed  by  the  Southern  Convention  a  year  ago  to 
Mexico,  has  been  murdered  by  a  band  of  Indians  and  Mexicans,  the  chief 
authorities  doubtless  have  no  sympathy  with  the  outrage.  Rev.  ,W.  M. 
Flournoy  has  been  sent  to  take  the  place  of  the  martyr-missionary." — F. 
M.  J.,  Oct.  8,  1822, 

^  "  PROGRESS. 

"An  artist  has  painted  a  young  mechanic  stretching  himself  after  work, 
while  the  shadow  of  his  form  with  outstretched  arms  makes  on  a  wall  the 
figure  of  a  cross.  This  suggests  the  duty  and  dignity  of  labor.  It  illustrates 
also  the  propriety  of  the  mechanic's  vocation ;  for  the  principles  involved  in 
the  construction  of  the  yoke  and  the  plow,  the  bridge  and  the  house,  wrought 
with  the  tools  of  the  carpenter's  chest,  which  appears  in  the  painting,  are 
sometimes  analogous  to,  and  always  in  harmony  with  the  laws  by  which  the 
greater  instrument  of  the  cross  shadowed  on  the  wall,  is  to  plow  up  the  ends 
of  the  earth,  bridge  over  a  fathomless  abyss,  and  erect  a  house  not  made 
with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens. 

"  But  the  picture  is  at  fault  if  the  mechanic's  stretching  himself  is  de- 
signed to  suggest  that  '  the  carpenter's  son '  of  the  gospel  ever  relaxed 
in  mind  and  spirit.  He  was  intent  on  realizing  the  great  construction  which 
he  came  on  earth  to  lay  the  foundations  of,  and  for  which  he  sent  out  his 
disciples,  and  sends  out  his  people  in  every  age,  to  gather  '  lively 
stones,'  that  the  nations  may  not  be  strangers  and  foreigners,  but  fellow-citi- 
zens with  the  saints,  and  of  the  household  of  God,  being  built  upon  the 
foundation  of  the  prophets  and  apostles,  Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief 
corner-stone. 

"  And  what  progress  is  making  in  this  work,  under  the  supervision  of  the 
carpenter's  son,  who  says  to  his  workmen,  '  Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even 
to  the  end  of  the  world  ?' 


CHINA   MISSIONS.  271 

"  The  progress  may  be  inferred  from  the  number  of  workmen  employed 
since  the  above  words  were  uttered.  According  to  the  best  information,  the 
number  of  professed  laborers  for  the  world's  salvation  has  been  thirteen 
hundred  and  eighty-one  millions  five  hundred  thousand.  This  is  just  about 
the  present  population  of  our  earth.  Suppose  every  man,  woman  and  child 
in  the  world  to  be  on  the  Lord's  side,  and  we  get  some  idea  of  the  extent  of 
this  spiritual  building.  There  is  no  continent,  nor  island  of  importance, 
where  the  gospel  is  not  preached.  The  number  of  converts  in  the  darkest 
places  of  the  earth,  in  the  past  ten  years,  has  been  two  and  a  half  per  cent, 
more,  in  proportion  to  the  labor  employed,  than  in  the  favored  Christian 
lands  of  the  world.  In  the  last  fifty  years  five  millions  of  heathen  have 
been  brought  to  Christ.  Some  148,000,000  copies  of  the  Scriptures,  in  224 
languages  and  dialects,  are  scattered  among  the  peoples  of  the  earth.  All 
this  suggests  progress. 

"  Again,  our  religion  is  permeating  the  thought  and  literature  and  govern- 
ment of  the  best  of  the  race  ;  is  subordinating  art  and  science  and  diplomacy. 
In  fact,  modern  civilization  is  as  a  scaffold  on  which  the  workers  for  Christ 
are  standing  to  erect  '  the  holy  temple  in  the  Loid.'  The  outcome  of  this 
will  be  that  the  mountain  of  the  Lord's  house  shall  be  exalted  in  the  top  of 
the  mountains,  and  all  nations  shall  flow  unto  it.  Then  all  nature  shall  be 
restored.  And  finally,  in  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee  shall  bow  and  every 
tongue  confess  that  he  is  Lord  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

"  We  who  would  be  co-workers  with  Christ  must  be  engaged  in  this  work 
of  recovering  our  race.  This  is  the  end  for  which  he  was  placed  on  the 
throne,  to  create  and  control  all  things.  It  is  only  by  suffering  labor  with 
Him  that  we  can  be  glorified  with  Him,  when  the  Universe  shall  be  his  tem- 
ple, our  earth  its  altar,  on  which  the  Lamb  of  God  was  slain,  and  the  worship- 
pers of  every  clime  and  age  shall  ascribe  honor  and  glory  to  Him  who  sit- 
teth  on  the  throne  and'  to  the  Lamb  forever  and  ever. — F.  M.  J.,  Nov  ,  1882. 

AN  INSTRUCTIVE  COINCIDENCE. 
The  following  appeared     in  the    Foreign  Mission  Journal  of 
December,  1882.      It  is  only  one  of  a  large  class  of  divine  prov- 
idences, which  constantly  cheer  the  work    of  the    Board,    and 
make  us  ashamed  of  our  so  unsteady  exercise  of  faith  : 

"  It  will  be  remembered  that  a  little  more  than  a  month  ago  our  Cor- 
responding Secretary  gave  '  timely  notice  '  that  nine  thousand  dollars  would 
be  needed  in  November.  How  promptly  and  fully  the  brethren  have  re- 
sponded, can  be  seen  from  the  list  of  acknowledgments.  The  contributions 
up  to  the  2ist  of  the  month  aggregate  ?;9,oo3.62.  We  thank  God  and  take 
courage. 

"  Along  with  this  cheering  increase  of  contributions  come  strong  calls  for 
increased  appropriations.  Brother  Pruitt's  marriage  adds,  we  presume, 
another  to  our  employes  at  Tung  Chow,  and  yet  another  is  getting  ready  to 


272  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

go  out  with  Mrs.  Crawford.  In  the  interior,  from  Shanghai,  an  inviting  door 
is  open,  and  an  excellent  man  is  ready  to  enter.  The  mission  at  Canton 
calls  for  more  laborers,  another  chapel.  In  Italy,  Dr.  Taylor  could  wisely 
disburse  much  more  than  he  has  been  allowed.  For  Brazil,  a  brother  who 
speaks  the  language  as  his  native  tongue,  has  been  strongly  recommended. 
In  Mexico  the  fields  seem  white,  the  laborers  few.  Brother  David  has  been 
pleading  long  and  pathetically  for  reinforcements. 

"  So  it  seems  that  just  when  these  needs  are  pressed  upon  our  attention, 
the  means  both  in  men  and  money  are  put  at  our  disposal.  Does  not  this 
constitute  a  call  from  God  to  enlarge  our  work  ?" 


CONCI.USION  OF  BOARD'S  REPORT. 

Seven  new  laborers  have  been  sent  this  year  into  the  field,  and 
yet  every  mission  is  calling  for  reinforcements.  Twice  the  num- 
ber might  be  wisely  sent  out  during  the  coming  year.  Will  the 
churches  see  the  leadings  of  Providence,  and  respond  to  the  call 
of  duty  ?  Great  is  the  need  of  men  and  means,  but  greater  is  the 
need  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  deepen  Christian  conviction  as  to  the 
obligation  to  give  the  gospel  to  the  nations.  With  this  deep- 
ened conviction,  God's  money  and  God's  men  would  be  abund- 
antly supplied.  Will  not  pastors  recommend  to  their  churches 
a  stated  missionary  meeting  corresponding  with  the  old  and 
invaluable  "  Monthly  concert  of  prayer  ?"  No  ground  of  hope 
for  the  world's  evangelization  is  so  sure  as  the  Word  of  God, 
which  should  be  constantly  pleaded.  If  asked  the  prospect  of 
the  foreign  missionary  enterprise,  we  would  not  reply  that  in  the 
last  thirty  years  ^200,000,000  have  been  expended  in  this  work ; 
nor  that  a  hundred  and  fifty  millions  of  copies  of  the  Bible  are 
in  circulation ;  nor  that  there  are  in  pagan  lands  forty-five 
thousand  missionaries,  native  and  foreign  ;  nor  that  there  are  a 
million  of  converts  and  three  and  a  half  millions  of  nominal 
Christians.  Our  answer  would  be  the  threadbare,  but  the  best 
reply,  "  The  prospect  is  as  bright  as  the  purpose  and  the  prom- 
tse  of  the  Almighty  Father,  who  said  to  our  Lord,  who  orders 
his  servants  into  the  harvest  field  of  the  world  :  '  Thou  art  my 
Son ;  this  day  have  I  begotten  Thee.  Ask  of  Me  and  I  will 
give  Thee  the  heathen  for  Thine  inheritance,  and  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  for  Thy  possession.'  "     Let  the  Spirit  of  God 


HOSPITALITY.  273 

come  down  upon  the  people  and  let  their  offerings  be  freely  and 
fully  made  for  the  universal  spread  of  the  gospel,  and  sooner 
than  is  expected  by  many  the  cry  will  go  up  from  earth  to 
heaven  :  "  The  kingdoms  of  this  world  are  become  the  kingdoms 
of  our  Lord  and  of  his  Christ." 

HOME  BOARD. 
WORK   DONE. 

Laborers - 95 

Weeks  oflabor 1.821 

Churches  and  stations  suppHed 276 

Sermons  and  addresses 5>57i 

Prayer  and  other  religious  meetings 1,632 

Baptisms 245 

Received  by  letter 494 

Sunday-schools 55 

Teachers  and  pupils 2,680 

Miles  traveled 60,480 

Religious  visits 10.324 

Pages  of  tracts  distributed ; 74.479 

Houses  of  worship  begun 3^ 

Houses  of  worship  finished n 

Collected  for  Missions %    843.73 

Collected  for  houses  of  worship 2,090.75 

Many  Missionaries  have  not  reported  the  Sunday-schools  connected  with 
the  churches  and  stations  to  which  they  preach,  nor  the  amounts  raised  for 
houses  of  worship. 

HOSPITALITY. 

In  addition  to  the  unbounded  hospitality  under  their  roofs, 
the  Texas  people  gave  the  Convention  an  excursion  into  Mexico. 
It  reminded  us  of  the  Convention  which  met  in  Texas  in  1874, 
when  an  exicursion  was  given  over  the  State.  "  The  Lone  Star 
State"  is  a  grand  State,  and  it  does  things  grandly. 

The  following  resolution,  offered  by  J.  A.  Hoyt,  South  Caro- 
lina, was  unanimously  adopted : 

"  Resolved,  That  the  delegates  to  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  in  ap- 
preciation of  the  distinguished  hospitality  received  from  the  citizens  of 
Waco,  and  especially  from  the  members  of  the  Waco  Baptist  Church, 
hereby  express  their  profound  thanks  for  the  open-hearted  and  generous 
entertainment  received  during  their  sojourn  in  the  Lone  Star  State,  and  as  a 
Convention  they  hereby  tender  to  the  citizens  and  members  aforesaid,  their 
18 


274  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

cordial  wishes  for  the  temporal  and  spiritual  welfare  of  this  entire  people, 
praying  that  our  Heavenly  Father  shall  give  to  them  the  richest  blessings  in 
His  store-house  of  mercy  and  grace.'' 

DRAWING  TO  A  CLOSE. 

George  W.  Norton,  Kentucky,  was  re-elected  Treasurer,  and 
Nimrod  Long,  Kentucky,  was  re-elected  Auditor  of  the  Con- 
vention. 

The  roll  of  the  Convention  was  read  and  corrected,  the  journal 
was  read  and  confirmed,  and  after  the  singing  of  the  hymn, 
"  Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds,"  and  prayer  by  J.  A.  Broadus, 
Kentucky,  the  Convention  adjourned  sine  die. 

The  next  session  of  the  Convention  will  be  held  at  Baltimore, 
Md.,  Wednesday,  May  7,  1884. 


CHAPTER    V. 


1884. 


275 


ROSEWELL  HOBART   GRAVES,  M.D.,  D.D. 

BORN    IN    BAI^TIMORE,    MAY    29,    1S33. 

BAPTIZED  BY  DR.   FULLER   OCTOBER    15,    1848. 

ORDAINED   APRIL    12,    1 856. 


Sailed  for  China  April  19,  1856.  One  of  the  most  intelligent,  consecrated,  successful 
and  honored  misssonaries.  Dr.  Graves  is  now  in  the  United  States,  having  returned 
with  his  invalid  wife,  who  died  in  California  April  20th,  1888. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  BOARDS. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 

President. 
Patrick  Hughes  Mell,  D.D.,  L,L.D.,  Georgia. 

Vice-Presidenis. 
Hon.  Joseph  Emerson  Brown,  LL.D.,  Georgia. 
W11.LIAM  Carey  Crane,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Texas. 
Thomas  Henderson  Pritchard,  D.D.,  North  Carolina. 
Franklin  Howard  Kerfoot,  D.D.,  Maryland. 

Secretaries. 
Lansing  Burrows,  D.D.,  Georgia. 
Rev.  O1.1VER  FuIvLER  Gregory,  North  Carolina. 

Treasurer. 
Mr.  George  W.  Norton,  Kentucky. 

Auditor. 
Mr.  Nimrod  Long,  Kentucky. 


FOREIGN  MISSION  BOARD. 

RICHMOND,  VA. 

President 
J.  L.  M.  Curry,  Virginia. 

Vice-Presidents. 

Joshua  Levering,  Md.   R.  S.  Duncan,  Mo.  J.  J.  D.  Renfroe,  Ala. 

J.  A.  Hackett,  La.  B.  H.  CarroeIv,  Texas.  J.  B.  Searcy,  Ark. 

Geo.  Whitfield,  Miss.   T.  T.  Eaton,  Ky.  J.  M.  SenTER,  Tenn. 

J.  L.  Burrows,  Va.  W.  L-  Kilpatrick,  Ga.  N.  A.  Bailey,  Fla. 

O.  F.  Gregory,  N.  C.       C.  Manly,  S.  C.  W.  F.  Attkisson,  W.  Va. 


Corresponding  Secretary. 
H.  A.  TUPPER. 

Recording  Secretary. 

W.  H.  GWATHMEY. 


Treasurer. 

J.  C.  Williams. 

Auditor. 
J.  F.  Cottrell. 


J.  B.  Hawthorne, 
J.  B.  Watkins. 
H.  K.  Ellyson, 
W.  E.  Hatcher. 
E.  Wortham. 


BOARD  OF  MANAGERS. 
W.  Goddin. 
H.  H.  Harris. 
John  Pollard,  Jr. 
J.  Wm.  Jones. 
A.  B.  Clark. 


J.  B.  Winston. 
J.  B.  Hutson. 
S.  C.  Clopton. 
W.  D.  Thomas. 
C.  H.  Winston. 


I 

4 


CHAPTER    V. 
1884. 

THE  CONVENTION. 

Baltimoreans  have  the  reputation  of  doing  social  things  ele- 
gantly ;  and  they  were  quite  up  to  their  reputation  in  the  entertain- 
ment of  the  Convention  in  May,  1884.  Of  the  1503  entitled  to 
seats  616  were  present.  A  number  of  visitors  from  the  North 
were  in  attendance,  and  some  of  them  did  not  hesitate  to  ex- 
press in  public  their  surprise  at  the  appearance  and  strength  of 
the  body.  But  the  body  did  not  think  so  much  of  themselves 
as  they  did  of  their  hosts,  who,  among  other  grand  things,  enter- 
tained the  whole  Convention,  every  day,  at  one  of  the  finest 
hotels  in  the  city.  The  Convention  met  with  the  Seventh  Baptist 
Church  May  7th,  at  10  a.m.  After  singing"  While  my  Redeemer 
is  near,"  the  Convention  listened  to  the  23d  Psalm,  "  The  Lord  is 
my  Shepherd,"  read  by  the  President,  and  was  led  in*  prayer  by 
Dr.  J.  B.  Thomas,  of  New  York.  The  President  and  Secretaries 
were  re-elected. 

Dr.  T.  D.  Anderson,  pastor  of  the  Seventh  Church,  made  a 
handsome  address  of  welcome  in  the  name  of  the  Baptists  of 
Baltimore,  and  was  handsomely  replied  to  by  Dr.  Henry  McDon- 
ald, of  Georgia. 

The  Convention  Sermon,  which  met  fully  the  expectation  of 
the  Convention  and  sustained  the  reputation  of  the  preacher, 
was  delivered  by  Dr.  Lansing  Burrows,  of  Georgia,  from  the 
text,  "That  I  may  know  him."  Phil.  3  :  10. 

In  behalf  of  the  Building  Fund  of  the  Seminary  addresses 
were  made' by  Drs.  Boyce  and  Broadus,  and  ;$4,500  was  secured 
for  the  object. 

Dr.  H,  H.  Harris  made  an  able  and  judicious  report  on 
"  Plans  of  Systematic  Beneficence." 

279 


280  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

J.  B.  Gambrell,  of  Mississippi,  presented  a  report  on 

"  STATISTICAI,    TABIvES. 

"  Your  Committee,  to  whom  was  referred  the  Secretaries'  Statistics,  report 
that  they  have  duly  examined  them  and  find  that  they  contain  a  vast  amount 
of  useful  information,  admirably  arranged,  and  we  recommend  their  pubhca- 
tion  in  these  proceedings. 

"  Your  Committee  cannot  refrain  from  saying  that  a  service  so  valuable  to 
all  our  interests,  and  involving  so  much  labor,  with  no  little  expense,  should 
not  go  unremunerated  by  this  body. 

"J.  B.  Gambrell,  Chairman. 
"  H.  M.  Wharton,      A.  E.  Owen, 
J,  B.  Richardson,    L.  Broaddus, 
A.  C.  Briscoe,  J.  E.  Chambliss, 

Reddin  Andrews,  J.  T.  Slade, 
J.  T.  Christian,       J.  D.  Jamison, 
J..  T.  Williams." 
The  report  was  adopted. 

IN   MEMORIAM. 

DRS.   WINKUER   and  SUMNER   AND   MRS.   TAYLOR. 

The  following  were  reported  from  the  Committee  on  Memo- 
rials of  E.  T.  Winkler  and  M.  T.  Sumner,  by  J.  L.  Carroll,  Va. : 

"  The  Committee  appointed  to  report  resolutions  expressing  the  feelings  of 
tills  Convention,  in  regard  to  the  death  of  Rev.  E.  T.  Winkler,  D.D.,  and 
Rev.  M.  T.  Sumner,  D.D.,  mournfully  submit  the  following  : 

"  rst.  Resolved,  That  we  have  heard  with  real  and  profound  sorrow  of  the 
demise  of  these  gifted  and  devoted  brethren,  who  were  for  so  many  years 
connected  with  this  body,  and  whose  presence  and  counsels  were  always  so 
warmly  welcomed  by  their  brethren.       ; 

"  2d.  Resolved,  That  we  tender  to  their  bereaved  families  our  sincere  sym- 
pathy in  the  day  of  their  great  trial,  humbly  praying  that  the  God  whom  our 
brethren  served  may  attend  their  loved  ones  through  all  their  earthly  pil- 
grimage. 

"  3d.  Resolved,  That  the  Recording  Secretary  is  hereby  instructed  to  for- 
ward copies  of  these  resolutions  to  those  stricken  families. 

"J.  L.  Carroll, yi;r  Committee'' 

The  following  was  presented  by  Rev.  A.  E.  Owen,  D.D.,  of 
Virginia. 

"  Resolved,  That  the  condolence  of  the  Convention  is  hereby  extended  to 
our  brother,  George  B.  Taylor,  in  the  hour  of  his  sore  bereavement,  with  the 
earnest  prayer  that  the  gloom  that  has  settled  upon  his  heart  and  home  may 
be  blessed  of  God  to  the  giving  of  greater  light  to  the  people  of  Italy,  sitting 
in  the  region  of  darkness  and  the  shadow  of  de;  th." 


ACTIONS  OF  THE  BODY.  281 

J.  L,  M.  Curry,  Va.,  addressed  the  Convention  and  the  reso- 
lution was  adopted. 

ACTIONS  OF  THE   BODY. 

1.  The  reports  of  Boards  were  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Order  of  Busi- 
ness, who  were  to  confer  with  the  Secretaries  of  the  Boards  as  to  the  order 
in  which  the  topics  of  the  report  should  be  presented  to  the  body.  H.  K. 
Ellyson,  of  Va. 

2.  Dr.  J.  L.  Burrows  was  requested  to  "  preach  a  historical  sermon  before  the 
Convention,"  at  its  next  meeting.     E.  C.  Williams,  of  Md. 

3.  Resolutions  on  salient  points  of  the  reports  on  the  several  Missions  were 
presented  by  members  of  the  body,  and  thus  discussions  of  the  reports  were 
brought  on  before  the  house.  For  example,  each  of  the  following  resolutions 
was  presented  by  a  brother,  and  the  report  of  that  mission  was  dis- 
cussed before  the  adoption  of  the  resolution.  As  is  usual,  the  report 
of  the  Board  was  readjust  after  the  organization  of  the  body  by  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Board. 

1.  The  following  resolution  was  offered  by  C.  C.  Bitting,  Md. : 

"  Resolved,  That  the  good  news  from  Bahia  of  many  conversions  cheers 
our  hearts  ;  and  that  the  Convention  bids  our  brethren  in  Brazil  God-speed 
in  the  blessed  work  of  giving  to  the  land  of  the  Southern  Cross  the  glorious 
Gospel  of  the  ever  blessed  God." 

The  Convention  was  addressed  by  C.  A.  Stakely,  S.  C,  and  the  resolution 
was  adoped. 

2.  H.  H.  Harris,  Va.,  offered  the  following: 

"  Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  E.  F.  Baldwin,  of  N.  C,  who  has  just  returned 
from  Kabylia,  be  requested  to  address  the  Convention,  and  give  such  in" 
formation  as  may  aid  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  to  decide  as  to  the  wis- 
dom of  entering  this  country  as  a  missionary  field.'' 

It  was  adopted,  and  Brother  Baldwin  addressed  the  Convention. 

3.  The  following  resolution  offered  by  J.  L.  Carroll,  Va.,  was  made  the 
special  order  at  8  p.m. 

"  Resolved,  That  China,  the  greatest  foreign  field  entered  by  missionaries 
of  this  Convention,  should  elicit  sympathy,  men  and  means,  for  its  evan- 
gelization, proportionate  to  the  magnitude  and  grandeur,  and  the  far-reach- 
ing consequences  of  the  work  contemplated  in  this  country." 

4.  H.  H.  Harris  Va.,  presented  the  following,  which  was  adopted : 

"  Resolved,  That  the  Convention  has  heard  with  pleasure  of  the  large 
amount  of  money^^  raised  for  Foreign  Missions  by  the  Woman's  societies 
working  with  our  Board,  and  of  the  entire  harmony  in  plans  and  purposes 
between  the  Board  and  these  Societies.'' 

B.  W.  Edwards,  S.  C,  presented  the  Report  of  Committee  on  the 

''  TREASURER'S  REPORT  F.  M.  BOARD. 

"The  Committee  to  whom  was  referred  the  Treasurer's  report  of  the  For- 
eign Mission  Board,  have  examined  the  report  and  find  that  its  statements 


282  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

are  correct  and  duly  audited.  The  receipts  for  the  year  exceed  the  receipts 
of  the  precedingyear  in  the  sum  of  $23,561.16,  and  a  balance  $9,566.36  is  in 
the  Treasurer's  hands. 

"  While  this  exhibit  shows  an  increase  in  receipts  of  a  little  more  than  forty 
per  cent.,  it  has  fallen  $20,000  short  of  the  amount  asked  for  by  the  Board, 
and  is  not  equal  to  the  increased  demands  of  the  work. 

"B.  W.  Edwards,  Chairman. 
G.  W.  Hyde. 
J.  S.  Felix." 
The  report  was  adopted. 

5.  J.  A.  Hoyt,  S.  C,  offered  the  following,  which  was  adopted  : 
"Resolved,  That  this  Convention  heartily  endorses  the  Foreign  Mission 

Journal,  and  commends  to  pastors  throughout  the  South  the  extensive  circu- 
lation of  this  journal  among  the  members  of  our  churches,  as  furnishing 
valuable  and  stimulating  information.'' 

6.  The  order  being  the  consideration  of  African  Missions,  J.  L.  Burrows, 
Va.,  offered  and  discussed  the  following : 

"  Resolved,  That  the  outpouring  of  God's  Spirit  upon  our  mission  at  Lagos 
bids  us  go  forward  in  hope  in  our  work  in  Africa,  and  the  touching  appeal 
for  reijiforcements  should  constrain  us  to  send  help  promptly  and  as  ample 
is  possible.'' 

FROM  REPORT  OF  BOARD. 
NEW  MISSIONARIES. 

Ten  names  have  been  added  to  our  list  of  American  mission- 
aries. Miss  Emma  Young,  of  Missouri,  and  Miss  Mattie  M- 
Roberts,  of  Kentucky,  sailed  for  China  on  the  1st  of  December, 
and  arrived,  the  former  in  Canton  on  the  7th  of  January,  and  the 
latter  in  Tung  Chow  on  the  22d  of  the  same  month.  On  the 
19th  of  September  Rev.  W.  S.  Walker,  our  missionary  at  Shang- 
hai, married  Miss  Lilian  Ellen  Mateer,  of  Tung  Chow,  now  in 
this  country  with  her  husband,  who  is  sadly  broken  in  health. 
On  the  20th  of  March  the  following  gentlemen  were  accepted  by 
the  Board  as  missionaries  :  Francis  M.  Myers,  of  Kentucky,  and 
Charles  Edwin  Smith,  of  Arkansas,  for  Africa;  James  Monroe 
Joiner,  of  Louisiana,  Elijah  E.  Davault,  of  Tennessee,  and  Fred- 
eric Chiles  Hickson,  of  South  Carolina,  for  China.  Brethren 
Hickson  and  Smith  are  married  men.  In  May  last  Mrs  C.  W. 
Pruitt,  of  Tung  Chow,  was  baptized,  which  may  be  regarded  as 
adding  the  eleventh  name  to  our  missionary  force.  In  no  year 
since  the  organization  of  the  Convention  have  so  many  or  more 
promising  missionaries  been  enrolled  by  this  Board. 


FROM  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  283 

treasurer's  report. 
The  Treasurer  reports  as  his  receipts,  ^80,465.87 — the  largest 
amount  ever  received  in  one  year.  The  sum  reported  last  year 
was  ;^ 1 5,826, 81  above  the  average  receipts  for  twelve  years  ;  and 
the  sum  this  year  exceeds  that  of  last  year  by  ;^23,56i.i6.  The 
average  of  these  two  years  is  three  times  as  much  as  the  average 
contributions  of  the  fifteen  years  preceding  the  war.  The  bal- 
ance of  ;$6,i6o.  10  on  hand  at  the  close  of  last  year,  added  to  this 
year's  receipts,  makes  ^86,625.97,  the  aggregate  which  the  Board 
has  had  at  its  disposal  for  the  spread  of  the  gospel  in  foreign 
lands.  Had  the  amount  been  ;^ioo,ooo,  instead  of  ^86,600,  ^20,- 
000  of  it  might  have  been  wisely  appropriated  to  church-houses  as 
stated  in  August  last.  The  ;^5,ooo  per  month  asked  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  missions  has  been  provided;  and  the  church  build- 
ing, with  mission  extension  work,  prudently  restrained  this  year, 
has  been  transferred  to  another  year,  when  the  ;$  100,000 — delayed 
perhaps  to  test  our  faith — may  be  fully  realized. 

BEQUESTS. 

As  the  net  proceeds  of  the  bequest  of  Mrs.  Mary  M.  D.  El- 
lington, of  Tuskegee,  Alabama,  mentioned  last  year  as  in  litiga- 
tion, the  Board  has  received  four  thousand  four  hundred  and 
eighty-eight  dollars  and  seventy-five  cents.  The  Board  has  been 
the  recipient  also  of  five  hundred  dollars,  as  a  legacy  of  the  late 
James  Headen,  Esq.,  of  Talladega,  Alabama.  Such  remem- 
brance by  God's  saints  is  esteemed  a  token  of  Divine  favor. 

woman's  work. 

This  work  is  one  of  the  features  of  our  Christian  age  which 
brings  it  into  greater  harmony  with  the  Christianity  of  the  age 
of  Christ  and  his  Apostles.  No  reader  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  his  mind  directed  to  this  subject,  can  fail  to  be  impressed 
with  the  prominence  given  to  women  in  the  propagation  of  the 
gospel.  In  accordance  with  the  instructions  and  recommenda- 
tions of  the  Convention,  the  Board  is  represented  in  all  the 
States  by  carefully  selected  woman-committees,  to  whom  have 
been  furnished  gratuitously  in  the  past  ten  years  28,520  mite- 
boxes,  for  the  use  of  societies  organized  for  co-operation  with 
our   missionary   enterprise.       This  expenditure   by  the   Board 


284  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

($733.40)  has  been  rewarded  a  hundredfold  by  the  returns  of 
these  committees,  who  report  642  societies,  which  have  con- 
tributed $16,895.58  to  our  treasury  this  year,  and,  perhaps,  an 
aggregate  of  $75,000  in  the  past  ten  years.  And  the  Board  con- 
gratulates our  Southern  sisters  that  the  natural  tendency  to 
separate  and  independent  organization  is  resisted  by  them,  and 
that  our  respective  works  for  the  spread  of  the  gospel  in  pagan 
and  papal  lands  promise  to  go  on  under  the  fostering  care  of  our 
common  associations  and  conventions,  and  in  God's  universal 
way  of  adverse  tendencies  limiting  each  other,  and  thus  produc- 
ing the  most  complete  and  beneficial  results. 

FOREIGN  MISSION  JOURNAI,. 

This  paper,  ably  edited,  self-supporting,  increasing  in  circula- 
tion, instinct  with  the  spirit  of  missions,  and  occupying  a  sphere 
peculiar  and  non-conflicting  with  any  other  periodical,  is  one  of 
the  most  indispensable  agents  for  the  prosecution  of  the  offices 
of  the  Board.  It  publishes  together  the  offerings  of  the  churches 
for  their  own  satisfaction,  the  stimulation  of  each  other,  and  the 
information  and  encouragement  of  the  missionaries,  and  the 
doings  and  self-denials  of  the  missionaries,  for  the  widening  of 
the  views  and  the  deepening  of  the  sympathies  of  the  churches. 
Our  missionaries  also  need  a  stated  survey  of  the  whole  mission 
field,  as  well  as  our  pastors  and  others  who  wish  to  be  fully,  and 
often  speedily,  informed  as  to  all  our  mission  work.  It  furnishes 
an  organ  independent  and  unrestricted,  through  which  the  pe- 
culiar interests  committed  to  the  Board,  with  its  plans  and  poli- 
cies, may  be  advocated  with  unity  and  harmony  in  all  parts  of 
the  paper,  and  presented  to  the  public  as  to  time  and  space  and 
manner  according  to  the  pleasure  and  wisdom  of  the  Board  alone, 
which  is  held  responsible  for  these  interests  by  the  Convention. 
It  stands,  too,  for  the  advocacy  of  the  Convention  and  its  actions, 
which  advocacy  should  be  officially  provided  for.  Being  publish- 
ed at  the  seat  of  the  Board,  missionary  documents  are  accessible 
without  inconvenience  to  either  the  Board  or  the  paper  ;  every 
shade  of  view  and  sentiment  of  this  body  may  be  perfectly  re- 
flected, and  the  monthly  acknowledgment  of  contributions, 
which  is  of  importance  and  requires  much  care,  is  thus  less  liable 


FROM  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  285 

to  typographical  errors.  An  examination  of  the  proceedings  of 
the  Convention  for  1873  and  1874  readily  discovers  the  reasons 
that  induced  the  Board,  in  1875,  to  suggest  to  the  Convention 
the  suspension  of  the  paper.  None  of  these  reasons  exists  now, 
or  is  likely  to  exist  again  ;  and  the  Journal,  the  right  arm  of 
the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  should  be  upheld  by  the 
emphatic  endorsement  of  the  Convention,  and  by  the  patronage 
of  every  Baptist  of  the  South.  The  paper  closed  its  fiscal  year 
(April  1st)  with  all  expenses  paid,  a  contribution  of  ;^50  to  the 
Treasury  for  Mexican  schools,  and  a  balance  of  $1 12.10  to  its 
credit  in  bank. 

DEATH  OF  MRS.  GEORGE  B.  TAYLOR. 

The  evangelical  papers  of  Europe  and  America  have  united 
in  paying  tributes  to  the  memory  of  our  sister  who  fell  on  sleep 
in  the  city  of  Rome,  Italy,  on  the  seventh  day  of  last  March,  and 
whose  name  is  worthy  to  be  enrolled  with  the  eminent  woman 
missionaries  of  modern  times.  Of  this  lamented  decease  Dr. 
Taylor  wrote :  "  After  an  illness  of  two  days,  preceded  by  one 
day  of  indisposition,  my  wife  died  last  Friday  morning.  Her 
illness  was  tragical.  She  was  threatened  with  suffocation  from 
inflammation  of  the  upper  part  of  the  windpipe.  The  operation 
of  the  cutting  of  the  windpipe  (tracheotomy)  was  performed  by 
an  eminent  Roman  surgeon.  It  gave  her  momentary  relief  and 
made  her  death  easy — that  was  all.  Thus  the  greatest  of  all  be- 
reavements has. come  upon  me  and  my  children.  But  God  has 
miraculously  sustained  us,  and  greater  and  more  numerous  de- 
monstrations of  love,  sorrow  and  sympathy  could  not  have  been 
given  had  we  been  in  Richmond.  It  was  not  only  regard  for  me, 
but  personal  affection  for  her  and  grief  at  her  leaving.  Friends 
of  many  nations  and  creeds,  and  of  no  creed,  vied  with  one 
another  in  kindness.  My  children  have  felt  the  supports  of  the 
gospel,  and  have  seemed  to  show  the  self-forgetfulness  of  their 
mother." 

Rev.  J.  H.  Eager,  our  missionary,  wrote  from  Rome  on  the  loth 
of  March :  "  I  can  truly  say  that  Mrs.  Taylor  was  a  martyr 
to  the  work  in  Italy,  and  it  will  never  be  known  till  the  great 
day  what  burdens  she  has  borne  and  what  sacrifices  she  has 


286  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

made  during  the  eleven  years  of  her  life  in  this  country.  But 
they  are  recorded  on  high,  and  now  that  the  warfare  is  ended, 
the  victory  won,  and  the  sweet  rest  of  eternity  begun,  she  will 
bless  God  for  it  all." 

Among  the  many  touching  things  written  of  our  sainted  sis- 
ter, one  of  the  most  touching  is  from  the  pen  of  a  little  child  of 
Rome,  who  writes  thus  to  a  lady  in  this  country :  "  I  missed  you 
much  when  you  left,  but  much  more  when  God  came  and  took 
dear  Mrs.  Taylor  from  us.  She  was  the  best  friend  we  had,  and 
such  a  good  Christian.  You  can  imagine  how  great  our  sor- 
row is,  especially  when  we  enter  church.  We  never  can  forget 
her.  I  must  say  I  never  missed  any  one  in  my  life  as  I  have 
missed  Mrs.  Taylor,  but  I  hope  to  meet  her  one  day  in  that 
beautiful  home  where  we  know  she  is  now  dwelling." 

The  Board  has  made  an  appropriate  record  of  their  apprecia- 
tion of  the  character  and  life  of  the  honored  deceased. 


SOUTH  AMERICAN  MISSION. 

BRAZILIAN  MISSIONS. 


Baptized,  20  ;  S.  S.  Scholars,  j>o  ;  Members,  yo. 


ENCOURAGING   PROGRESS. 

In  their  annual  report  our  missionaries  at  Bahia  say :  "  God 
has  graciously  enabled  us  to  turn  many  to  the  way  of  life,  and 
given  us  health  and  strength  to  keep  up  all  departments  of  our 
work.  We  have  baptized  twenty,  and  the  feeble  church  of  a 
year  ago  has  grown  to  a  strong  body  of  twenty-five  earnest 
workers  for  Christ.  They  are  full  of  zeal,  and  labor  with  their 
friends  and  relatives,  and  induce  many  to  give  heed  to  the  gospel. 
We  are  now  preaching  from  six  to  eight  sermons  a  week  and  at 
six  different  places  in  the  city,  and  converse  daily  with  many 
persons  interested  in  their  soul's  salvation.  There  are  now 
twelve  persons  who  seem  to  be  earnestly  seeking  salvation.  A 
number  of  these  are  ladies ;  two  of  them  are  daughters  of  a 
priest.     The  priest  himself  has  conversed  with  serveral  of  us  on 


EUROPEAN  MISSIONS.  287 

the  subject  of  religion,  and  the  other  day  asked  one  of  our  mem- 
bers— a  friend  of  his — to  pray  for  him.  This  is  certainly  a  hope- 
ful indication.  The  Sunday-school  is  increasing  in  interest. 
Yesterday  the  attendance  was  thirty  or  thirty-five." 

PUBLICATIONS. 

"  Our  newspaper  articles,"  writes  Brother  Bagby,  "  and  our 
four  tracts  have  opened  the  eyes  of  many,  and  are  doing  much 
good.  The  Brazilians  are  a  reading  people,  and  the  press  is  a 
great  power.  We  need  a  publishing  fund,  as  there  is  no  Baptist 
literature  in  Portuguese,  and  we  must  publish  what  we  need." 

EXTENSION. 

These  brethren  have  repeatedly  urged  the  opening  of  a  mis- 
sion in  Rio  de  Janeiro,  where  they  would  be  in  reach  of  the 
church  at  Santa  Barbara,  which  has  forty-five  members  and  no 
pastor.  The  Board  has  granted  their  request,  and  brother  and 
sister  Bagby  will  probably  begin  work  in  that  great  capital  before 
long.     The  mission  calls  loudly  for  reinforcements. 


EUROPEAN  MISSIONS. 

I.  BROTHER  AND  SISTER  EAGER. 
On  Brother  Eager  were  laid  for  awhile  the  new  responsibilities 
of  disbursing  the  finances,  conducting  much  of  the  correspond- 
ence, and  visiting  many  of  tlie  stations  of  the  mission.  He  has 
been  engaged  also,  in  company  with  "  good  brother  Mattei,"  in 
colportage.  Under  date  of  November  28th  he  wrote:  "We 
were  absent  eight  days,  traveled  about  two  hundred  miles,  can- 
vassed six  large  towns,  sold  one  hundred  and  forty-five  copies 
of  the  New  Testament,  distributed  a  large  number  of  tracts,  and 
spent  twenty  dollars — seven  of  which  were  replaced  by  our 
sales."  To  recruit  her  health,  Mrs.  Eager,  with  her  two  children, 
is  in  this  country,  and  has  been  invited  by  the  Board  to  be  pres- 
ent at  the  Convention. 

2.  Sig.  Cocorda,  deflecting  from  orthodox  views,  was  separated 
from  the  mission. 


288  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

3.  MILAN  AND  NAPLES. 

Brother  Eager  has  been  laboring  at  Milan,  but  expects  to  be 
permanently  settled  in  Naples,  and  Signor  Nicholas  Papengouth, 
of  Naples,  will  take,  in  May,  the  pastorate  at  Milan,  where  Sig- 
nor Paschetto  worked  with  great  acceptance  for  six  years.  Of 
his  own  labors  in  Milan,  Brother  Eager  writes:  "  I  have  had  un- 
usual liberty  in  preaching;  we  have  four  services  a  week,  besides 
the  Sunday-school.  In  addition,  I  am  endeavoring  to  verify  the 
assertion  that  '  a  house-going  pastor  will  make  a  church-going 
people.'  "  Of  Naples,  he  says  :  "  When  I  am  once  settled  there, 
and  get  to  work,  I  shall  very  likely  make  an  appeal  to  the  Board 
for  the  means  to  build  a  chapel  in  that  great  city.  I  hope  to 
begin  work  there  early  in  September.  It  is  likely  that  I  shall 
spend  the  summer  months  with  Signor  Martinelli,  in  Modena, 
Carpi,  and  other  places  where  he  preaches  the  gospel." 

OTHER  STATIONS. 

While  the  work  has  not  exhibited  very  marked  progress,  there 

are  varied  scenes  among  them  clearly  showing  the  presence  and 

favor  of  the  Holy  Spirit    and    a   sound,  healthful  advance.    Bro. 

Eager   wrote :     "  I  cannot  report   a   revival,     .     .     .     but   the 

blessing  is  sure  to  come,  for  the  promises  are  yea  and  amen  in 

Christ  Jesus." 

ROME. 

"  I  have  been  greatly  comforted,"  Dr.  Taylor  writes,  "in  the 
absence  of  large  gatherings  here,  by  seeing  clearly  manifested  the 
sanctifying  power  of  the  Spirit  through  the  word,  leading  breth- 
ren spontaneously  to  give  up  Sunday  labor,  renounce  work  that 
might  injure  their  Christian  standing,  and  to  show  practical  love 
for  the  sick,  the  widow,  the  orphan  and  the  cause  of  Christ,  all 
which  would  mean  much  in  Richmond,  and  means  even  more  in 

Rome." 

EVANGELICAL  CO-OPERATION. 

"  For  two  or  three  years  there  has  been  a  widespread  desire  in 
Italy,"  says  Brother  Taylor,  "  to  have  a  closer  union  and  co-oper- 
ation among  evangelical  Christians  and  workers  here  in  the  face 
of  Romanism,  with  its  pretended  unity,  and  ere  the  meeting  of 
your  convention,  an  assembly  to  discuss  the  subject  will  have 


AFRICAN   MISSIONS.  289 

met  in  Florence.  Signor  Paschetto,  Brother  Eager  and  the 
writer  will  represent  American  Baptists.  For  a  much  longer 
period  the  wish  has  been  felt  to  bring  nearer  together  all  Baptists 
working  in  this  land,  both  to  strengthen  their  own  hands  and  to 
present  an  undivided  front  against  the  vast  odds  that  oppose  them. 
At  last  this  wish  has  been  crowned  with  success.  Last  October 
the  Apostolical  Baptist  Union  was  formed,  and  its  first  general 
meeting  will  be  held  in  Turin,  while  the  Convention  is  in  session 
in  Baltimore.  I  trust  it  is  unnecessary  to  say  that  in  neither  of 
these  movements  will  the  principles  dear  to  American  Baptists 
be  compromised  by  your  representatives." 


AFRICAN  MISSIONS. 


The  Lagos  school-house  cost  $20^5  >   Baptised,  ji  ;  Pupils,  ig6  ;  Members,  I2j;   Con- 
tributions, $410. 


THE  CAUSE  IN  AFRICA. 

"Baptist  Mission,  Lagos,  W.  Africa,  May  13th,  1884. 
"  Dear  Dr.  Tupper — You  have  just  been  in  Convention  at  Baltimore,  and 
I  hope  a  great  impetus  has  been  given  to  the  work  of  missions  through- 
out the  world.  I  desired  to  write  to  you  during  the  session,  but  washindred 
by  various  circumstances  ;  nevertheless  our  prayers  went  up  for  God's  guid- 
ance and  blessing  upon  that  noble  band  of  workers  ;  and  if  he  sees  the 
sparrows  when  they  fall,  will  he  not  also  hear  the  prayer  of  this  little  mis- 
sion among  the  many  others  that  are  going  up  to  him  ?  We  hope  that 
something  has  been  done  for  Africa,  together  with  the  other  common  inter- 
ests. But  whatever  has  been  done  at  Baltimore,  we  know  God  remembers 
us,  for  the  last  papers  bring  the  news  of  the  appointment  of  Brethren  Myers 
and  Smith.  We  rejoice  and  praise  God  that  he  has  heard  our  prayers.  We 
shall  now  be  in  a  condition  to  hold  what  we  have  gained.  I  hope  we  shall 
be  able  to  go  forward  soon.  But  our  school  will  have  to  do  more  work 
before  we  can  do  much  progressive  work  in  the  interior,  because  we  cannot 
supply  many  more  men  with  interpreters  and  assistants.  I  hope  we  maybe 
able  to  dispense  with  some  of  the  interpreters,  however,  by  learning  to 
speak  for  ourselves,  which  we  have  not  been  able  to  do  hitherto.  Mrs. 
Eubank  and  I  are  still  studying  the  language,  but  you  can  readily  see  that 
our  time  is  limited,  when  you  remember  that  we  have  Brother  and  Sister 
David's  work,  (which  has  grown  all  the  while),  together  with  looking  after 
the  work  in  Abbeokuta  and  teaching  three  or  four  hours  a  day.  I  do  not 
19 


290  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

preach  as  much  as  brother  David  did,  which  gives  me  some  time  for  other 
work.     Yet  I  preach  once  or  more  every  Sunday. 

"We  still  have  encouragements  and  discouragements.  One  instance 
which  has  both  elements  in  it  has  recently  occurred  in  the  dismissal  of  a 
member  for  immorality.  It  was  discouraging  to  have  it  to  do  ;  but  encour- 
^gi'^g  to  see  the  unanimity  with  which  it  was  done.  This  has  more  inean- 
ingto  one  who  knows  the  reluctance  of  natives  to  discipline  members.  They 
have  a  superstitious  dread  about  it. 

"  Brother  David's  departure  has  left  a  burden  on  me,  which  I  feel  very 
sensibly—  not  the  work,  but  the  responsibility.  My  faithful  helpmeet  nobly 
bears  her  share  and  helps  me  to  stand  up  under  mine,  yet  it  is  a  load  for 
both  of  us,  and  I  sometimes  feel  as  if  we  should  falter  under  it  but  for  God's 
grace.  We  have  been  driven  closer  to  hiin  by  it.  Sad  isn't  it,  to  be  driven 
instead  of  drawn  to  God  ?  But  better  driven  to  him  than  to  stay  away  from 
him.  Oh  !  what  a  relief  when  we  can  throw  part  of  the  burden  on  the  will- 
shoulders  of  Brethren  Myers  and  Smith.  1  know  from  experience  how 
they  can  help  bear  burdens.  It  is  pleasant  to  thmk  of  having  those  with 
whom  I  have  labored  in  the  mission  Sunday-schools  of  Louisville  to  join 
me  in  this  greater  mission  work.  It  will  be  a  joyous  re-union,  at  least  to 
those  of  us  who  are  at  this  end  of  the  line. 

"  We  rejoice  to  see  the  success  our  brethren  in  other  fields  are  having. 
May  God  continue  the  good  work  till  all  the  nations  that  have  forgotten  God 
be  brought  back  to  a  knowledge  of  him  and  the  true  worship  !  We  are 
glad  to  see  the  modifications  in  the  arrangements  for  the  Mexican  schools. 
We  believed  there  was  no  surrender  of  our  principles  in  the  former  arrange- 
ment, but  we  believed  because  of  our  confidence  in  the  Board,  and  not  be- 
cause we  saw  their  position.     Now  faith  gives  place  to  sight. 

"There  is  trouble  in  our  Abbeokuta  station  since  we  came  to  Lagos,  but 
I  am  glad  to  say  it  is  not  hindering  the  work  materially.  I  deemed  it  best 
for  the  work  to  dispense  with  the  services  of  a  teacher  at  the  close  of  the 
year,  and  did  so  very  quietly.  But  his  mother,  who  got  the  '  loaves  and 
fishes,'  was  not  so  quiet  about  it.  She  is  giving  the  trouble.  Has  stopped 
attending  our  services  and  gone  to  another  church,  and  tries  to  induce  others 
to  follow  her. 

"  I  have  been  thinking  of  late  that  it  might  be  our  best  plan  for  future 
work,  to  push  on  through  the  Yoruba  country,  leaving  a  chain  of  stations 
all  along,  and  entering  the  Fulah  or  Barba  country.  The  main  argument 
in  favor  of  this  is,  that  there  are  already  two  other  missionary  societies  in 
Yoruba,  and  there  are  none  in  the  other  two  countries  mentioned  as  far  as  I 
know.  Of  course  there  is  work  here,  enough  to  last  several  life-times,  and 
I  shall  not  advocate  giving  up  any  of  it,  yet  this  plan  has  occurred  to  me 
as  favorable  for  expanding  our  work.  It  will  not  lessen  our  interest  in  it  to 
remember  that  this  was  the  original  plan  when  Brother  Bovven  was  sent  out. 
Lagos  would  still  be  our  seaport  and  base  of  supplies. 

"  We  are  expecting  a  letter  telling  us  when  to  look  for  our  new  mission- 
aries. "Yours  faithfully,  "  P.  A.  Eubank." 


CHINA  MISSIONS. 


AN  APPEAL. 


"  Can  nothing  be  done  for  Africa  ?  I  have  waited  and  hoped  and  prayed 
for  her.  Why  heed  the  cries  of  every  nation  more  than  her  pleadings  ?  I 
know  there  seem  reasons  to  justify  this, — the  cumate  and  broken-down  mis- 
sionaries ;  but  if  men  are  wiUing  to  sacrifice  a  part  of  their  Hves  to  save  hu- 
man souls,  for  that  reason  ought  we  not  wiUingly  give  them  the  little  it  would 
take  to  support  them,  and  carry  the  gospel  where  so  few,  so  very  few  are 
willing  to  go  ?  I  am  glad  for  Mexico,  but  when  Africa  begged  and  pleaded 
for  only  one-fourth  of  that  sum  her  cry  went  by  unheeded.  Don't  let  it  be 
thus  always.  I  know  there  are  those  whose  whole  hearts'  desire  is  to  bene- 
fit Africa,  and,  if  they  are  sent,  are  willing  to  give  their  time,  talents,  yea, 
and  their  very  lives,  to  save  Africa.  Is  not  her  time  to  be  remembered  next  ? 
So  few  will  listen  to  her !  Will  you  not  use  your  influence  to  help  her  now  ? 
I  know  in  God's  own  way  and  time  he  will  provide,  but  '  hope  deferred 
maketh  the  heart  sick.'  May  God  direct  the  Board  in  deciding  to  send  her 
help  is  the  earnest  prayer  of 

"March,  1884.  A  Friend  to  Africa." 


CHINA  MISSIONS. 

Missionaries  and  Native  Assistants,  jS ;  Stations  and  Out-stations,  if  ;   Baptized,  65  ; 
Church  Members,  6ri ;  Pupils,  jo6  ;   Contributions,  $6-j-j.jg. 


MISSES  YOUNG  AND  ROBERTS. 

The  steamship  "  Arabic,"  on  which  these  ladies  sailed  from  San 
Francisco,  was  several  days  behind  time.  They  met  with  head- 
winds nearly  all  the  way,  and  did  not  reach  Yokohama  until 
December  28th.  There  they  separated,  Miss  Y.  continuing  on 
the  same  ship  to  Hong  Kong,  Miss  R.  having  to  wait  till  Janu- 
ary 2d  before  she  could  get  a  steamer  going  to  Shanghai. 

The  sail  of  4,800  miles  was  as  rough  as  it  was  tedious.  From 
their  letters  it  appears  that  one  of  the  ladies  proved  to  be  a  good 
sailor  and  pronounces  the  ocean  voyage  "  the  grandest  experi- 
ence of  her  life ; "  the  other  had  to  surrender  herself  to  the  mis- 
eries of  sea-sickness,  but  in  consequence  enjoyed  all  the  more 
getting  on  dry  land  again.  Both  refer  td  the  exceeding  kindness 
and  polite  attentions  of  the  officers  of  the  ship. 

Dr.  Graves  met  Miss  Young  at  Hong  Kong,  and  on  the  7th  of 
January  returned  with  her  to  Canton,  where  we  trust  there  is 


292  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

before  her  a  long  life  of  faithful,  self-sacrificing  and  successful 
work  for  the  Master.  Arriving  just  in  time  for  the  ^'  week  of 
prayer,"  and  in  the  midst  of  rumors  of  war,  she  cannot  fail  to 
realize  that  "  God  is  our  refuge,  a  very  present  help  in  trouble," 
and  to  lay  hold  firmly  in  the  beginning  on  the  arm  upon  which 
she  will  have  continually  so  much  need  to  lean. 

Miss  Roberts  is  probably  detained  in  Shanghai,  and  will  not  be 
able  to  reach  her  destination  in  north  China  until  the  icebound 
harbors  of  that  part  are  unlocked  by  returning  spring. 

TUNG  CHOW. 

1.  Dr.  Crawford:  "My  motto  is:  'Preach  the  gospel  directly 
to  the  people  and  leave  the  result  with  God.'  " 

2.  Miss  Moon  has  37  pupils,  and  has  visited  100  villages. 

3.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Pruitt  have  made  two  preaching  tours,  besides 
teaching  in  the  boys'  school. 

Mr.  Halcomb  traveled  750  miles,  with  the  view  of  marking 
out "  a  line  of  stations  to  be  visited  once  or  twice  a  year  in  the 
future." 

5.  "The  junior  members  of  the  mission  have  been  authorized 
to  establish  a  mission  in  Hwang  Hien."  The  senior  mission- 
aries are  laying  out  work  broad  enough  for  "  twenty-five  new  mis- 
sionaries." 

MARY  HARI^EY— MISSIONARY. 

The  death  of  Mrs.  Mary  G.  Harley,  of  South  Carolina,  was 
reported  in  1882.  The  noble  conception  of  some  of  the  Chris- 
tian women  of  that  State  was  soon  put  into  execution,  viz.,  the 
raising  of  a  fund  by  the  children  of  South  Carolina  to  support  a 
missionary  to  be  known  as  the  "  Mary  Harley  Missionary."  Miss 
Mattie  M.  Roberts,  of  Kentucky,  an  appointee  of  our  board,  for 
Tung  Chow,  China,  was  selected  April  30,  1883,  as  this  mission- 
ary monumental.     The  following  letter  was  received  from  Dr. 

Yates  : 

MISS  ROBERTS'  ARRIVAL. 

"Shanghai,  China,  Jan.  22,  1884. 

"  I  write  to  inform  you  that  Miss  Roberts  arrived  here  safely  and  well  on 

the  1 2th  inst.     We  were  beginning  to  feel  a  little  anxious  for  the  safety  of 

the  steamer  ;  for  we  knew,  by  cable  from  Nagasaki,  that  she  was  two  days 

overdue.     The  captain  of  the   steamer,  when   he  got  to   sea,  found  it  so 


REV.   E.  Z.   SIMMONS. 


BORN  IN  TISHOMINGO   COUNTY,    MISSISSIPPI,   MARCH    I,    1846. 
BAPTIZED  AT   KOSSUTH,   MISSISSIPPI,    IN   1 861. 


Attended  Bethel  and  Georgetown  Colleges  of  Kentucky,  and  was  ordained  to  the 
ministry  October  30th,  1869.  Appointed  missionary  to  Canton,  China,  October,  1870. 
Sailed  December  3,  1870,  and  arrived  in  Canton  February  6,  1871. 


CHINA  MISSIONS.  295 

exceedingly  rough  that  he  ran  under  an  island  and  remained  at  anchor  for 
forty-eight  hours.  After  resting  five  days  with  us,  which  she  enjoyed  very 
much,  she  went  on  board  the  steamship  "  Poo-chi  "  Wednesday  night,  at  lo  p. 
M.,  and  sailed  the  next  morning — the  17th — at  dayhght,  and,  as  we  have 
had  quiet  weather  since  the  "  Poo-chi "  sailed,  doubtless  arrived  at  Chefoo  on 
Saturday  the  19th,  the  forenoon.  If  the  Tung  Chow  friends  were  prompt  to 
meet  her,  (I  gave  them  five  days'  notice),  she  is  doubtless  arriving  at  Tung 
Chow  to-day;  perhaps  this  morning.  Miss  Roberts  promises  to  be  an 
important  addition  to  the  Tung  Chow  Mission. 

"  P>aternally,  M.  T.  Yates." 

MARRIAGE  OF  MISSIONARIES. 

"  On  the  22d  of  July,  1884,  Rev.  N.  W.  Halcomb  and  Miss  Mattie  Roberts 
were  married  at  Chefoo,  China.  The  ceremony  was  performed  by  Dr.  T. 
P.  Crawford,  assisted  by  Dr.  M.  T.  Yates.  The  marriage  was  private — no 
one  except  the  U.  S.  Consul  and  wife,  and  the  few  friends  who  accompanied 
the  parties  from  Tung  Chow  being  present.  The  law  of  China  requires  mar- 
riages to  be  solemnized  in  the  presence  of  the  Consul ;  hence  our  mission- 
aries were  compelled  to  go  all  the  way  from  Tung  Chow  to  Chefoo. 

"  Both  Mr.  Halcomb  and  Miss  Roberts  are  natives  of  Kentucky.  He 
came  to  Missouri  when  four  years  old,  and  grew  up  there.  Miss  Roberts 
remained  in  Kentucky  until  she  left  for  China,  one  year  ago. 

"  They  go  at  an  early  day  to  take  charge  of  the  new  station  at  Hwang 
Hien,  China,  some  150  miles  west  of  Tung  Chow,  in  company  with  Rev. 
Mr.  Pruitt  and  wife.  They  are  all  missionaries  of  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention.  R.  S.  Duncan." 

Mrs.  Halcomb  kept  up  the  enthusiasm  of  the  Sunday-schools 
of  South  Carolina,  though  her  name  was  changed,  until  the 
great  change  came,  May  23d,  1885,  when  her  brief  and  beautiful 
life,  as  a  missionary  of  the  cross,  was  laid  down  to  assume  that 
missionary  crown  in  heaven. 

SHANGHAI    MISSION. 

1.  Dr.  Yates  says  :  "We  have  increased  the  area  of  our  work 
ten-fold,  and  men  and  women  should  be  increased  in  more  than 
corresponding  ratio." 

2.  A  chapel  has  been  built  in  Soochow,  with  "  a  granite  bap- 
tistery," and  a  church  organized  June  loth,  1883,  "with  seven 
members."  Dr.  Yates  says  :  "  This  is  a  great  success."  Bro. 
Walker  expected  to  settle  in  Soochow. 

3.  At  Chin-Kiang,  where  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hunnex  are  stationed, 
the  Board  had  authorized  the  purchase  of  property  for  chapel  and 
residence,  for  5000  taels,  equal  to  ^6, 172.84. 


296  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

4.  "  Miss  McCown,  v^^ho  is  assigned  to  this  mission,  has  grad- 
uated in  medicine  at  Philadelphia,  but  will  pursue  for  a  year  a 
first  graduate  course,  for  the  sake  of  hospital  practice  and  special 
study  of  the  eye.     This  is  recommended  by  Dr,  Yates." 

5.  "  The  wrecked  health  of  Brother  W.  S.  Walker,  which 
forced  his  return  to  this  country,  should  elicit  the  profound  sym- 
pathy of  the  denomination." 

CANTON  MISSION. 

Membership,  jS6. 

For  the  past  few  months  this  mission  has  been  disturbed  by 
the  French  Chinese  war  and  riots  growing  out  of  it ;  but  the 
work,  "with  some  hindrance,  goes  on." 

1.  In  October,  1883,  a  church  was  organized  at  T'sing  Yuen 
with  42  members. 

2.  The  native  preacher  T'ong  T'sung  Cheung  has  been  called 
to  the  pastorate  of  the  church  at  Portland,  Oregon,  U.  S. 

3.  The  chapel  built  by  the  native  Christians  at  a  cost  of  ^1500 
has  been  greatly  injured  by  a  mob. 

4.  Dr.  Graves  writes  :  "  We  rejoice  in  the  accession  of  Miss 
Young,  whom  we  have  learned  already  to  love  and  esteem  and 
who  bids  fair  to  be  useful  in  the  future." 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  MISS  EMMA  YOUNG. 

Greenfield,  Mo.,  July  23,  1883. 
"  Dr.  H.  A.  Tupper. 

"  Dear  Father  in  Christ : — Please  let  rne  beg  the  privilege  of  being  infor- 
mal with  you.  Had  I  not  met  you  at  the  Convention,  I  should  probably 
have  written  with  more  business-like  dignity.  But  your  interest  and  sympa- 
thy for  the  great  work  convinced  me  that  in  you  I  had  found  an  adviser,  coun- 
selor and  friend ;  and  with  my  friends  I  can  never  be  formal.  I  wrote  a 
short  sketch  ot  my  life  for  Bro.  Duncan  and  will  now  give  you  the  substance 
of  it.  There  will  be  nothing  remarkably  interesting  in  it ;  for  my  life  thus 
far  has  been  quite  uneventful,  but  very  happy.  My  father  is  David  G.  Young ; 
his  native  state  is  New  York,  was  ordained  in  1865.  My  mother's  name  is 
Amanda  E.  Young,  she  is  a  native  of  Illinois  I  was  born  in  Williamson 
Co.,  111.,  Feb.  3,  1862.  We  moved  to  Missouri  in  October,  1870.  I  became  a 
happy  child  of  God  during  a  revival  held  in  the  Presbyterian  church,  before 
I  was  fourteen  years  old.  There  was  no  Baptist  church  organized  in  Greenfield 
then,  and  for  more  than  two  weary  years  my  soul  existed  through  God's 
mercy — I  cannot  say  lived  in  the  enjoyment  of  His  grace  and  love.  In 
March,  1878,  I  united  with  the  church,  and  on  March  17,  1878,  was  baptized 


CHINA  MISSIONS.  297 

by  my  own  dear  father.  I  attended  the  pubhc  school  in  Greenfield.  Then 
attended  the  'Ozark  Seminary,'  a  Cumberland  Presbyterian  institution.  I  re- 
cited, and  taught  certain  classes,  for  more  than  a  year.  In  Sept.,  1881,  I  en- 
tered Southwest  Baptist  College  at  Bolivar,  Mo.,  as  student  and  teacher. 
After  a  time  I  gave  up  teaching  in  order  to  devote  my  whole  time  to  my 
studies.  I  took  the  classical  course,  but  was  compelled  to  omit  part  of  my 
Greek  classics,  that  I  might  have  more  time  for  Greek  New  Testament.  I 
graduated  at  the  college  May  18,  1883,  in  the  classical  course.  My  mind 
has  been  impressed  with  regard  to  Missions  ever  since  I  was  converted,  but 
I  always  put  the  thought  from  me  and  never  spoke  of  it  seriously  to  any  one. 
I  did  not  permit  it  to  trouble  me  for  the  impressions  were  really  not  very 
strong,  and  I  was  light-hearted  and  very  ambitious.  I  was  very  desirous  of 
taking  a  more  thorough  course  in  the  languages — especially  Latin  and 
Greek — also  a  course  in  music  at  some  eastern  college,  after  graduating. 
But  all  during  my  Senior  year  the  question  of  Mission  work  would  present 
itself  constantly  and  forcibly  to  my  mind.  I  could  not  escape  from  what 
was  fast  growing  into  a  conviction  that  duty  would  take  me  far  from  home 
and  friends.  I  had  not  as  yet  talked  of  my  convictions  to  any  one ;  but  once, 
a  conversation  on  Mission  work  in  general,  at  the  house  of  a  friend,  almost 
overwhelmed  me  with  emotion.  That  afternoon,  Jan.  22,  1883,  ^  asked  my 
pastor  to  call  at  my  room.  As  soon  as  he  came  in,  he  asked  me  if  I  were 
not  thinking  of  the  Mission  work.  He  knew  nothing  of  the  incident  that 
had  occurred  that  morning,  nor  had  he  ever  heard  me  speak  of  the  work  in 
connection  with  myself  He  talked  and  prayed  with  me.  My  great  fear 
was  lest  I  should  act  from  a  false  sense  of  duty  and  thus  be  mistaken. 
But  God  led  me  very  gently  through  the  dark  waters  of  that  heavy  trial  and 
many  subsequent  ones,  ere  I  learned  entire  submission  to  His  holy  will. 
Indeed,  it  is  a  lesson  one  needs  to  be  constantly  learning.  I  soon  became 
satisfied ;  and  since  then  I  have  never  doubted  as  to  the  work  the  Master 
has  for  me  to  do.  With  my  present  convictions,  I  could  not  consistently 
enter  any  other  field  of  labor.  When  I  was  only  a  child,  I  developed  quite 
a  talent  for  mathematics,  and  was  never  happier  than  when  poring  over  some 
hard  problem  in  Arithmetic  or  Algebra.  I  was  always  delighted  when  my 
teacher  gave  a  list  of  '  test  problems,'  taken  from  some  educational  journal. 
I  began  the  study  of  Latin  with  the  same  enthusiasm,  which  never  dimin- 
ished from  Caesar  and  Virgil  to  Tacitus.  I  liked  Greek  very  much,  but  I 
had  to  take  double  work  and  that  made  it  hard  for  me.  My  teacher  has  of- 
ten accused  me  of  sitting  up  all  night  in  order  to  learn  my  no  lines  of 
Homer,  During  my  senior  year  I  was  particularly  fond  of  Mental  Philoso- 
phy and  Logic.  But  it  was  my  greatest  dehght  when  I  could  take  my  Evi- 
dences of  Christianity,  and  Butler's,  Analogy.  I  never  had  much  talent 
for  music,  and  had  no  opportunity  to  cultivate  it  until  my  mind  was  so  en- 
grossed by  other  studies  and  my  time  so  fully  occupied  already,  that  I  could 
not  devote  the  practice  necessary  to  accomplish  anything.  It  was  my 
ardent  desire,  however,  to  take  a  thorough  course  at  some  Eastern  college. 
These  are  prominent  facts  in  my  short  hfe,  briefly  stated. 


298  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  I  shall  have  my  photograph  taken  before  very  long  and  send  it  to  the 
mission  rooms.  I  received  a  very  pleasant  letter  from  Miss  Whilden  a  short 
while  ago.  I  think  I  shall  be  very  happy  in  my  Canton  home.  But,  of 
course,  it  makes  me  sad  to  think  of  leaving  father  and  mother  and  my  four 
brothers  and  two  sisters. 

"  Yours  in  Christ,         "  Emma  Young." 

THE  KABYLES. 

The  Board  made  a  full  report  of  this  people  in  Northern 
Africa,  and  the  mission  among  them  proposed  by  Rev.  E.  F. 
Baldwin,  of  N.  C,  who  addressed  the  convention  on  the  subject. 
The  Board  had  defrayed  Bro.  Baldwin's  expenses  to  Africa  to  in- 
vestigate the  prospect  of  the  mission;  but,  though  deeply  inter- 
ested in  the  valuable  information  brought  back  and  presented 
to  the  Board  and  the  Convention,  the  Board  did  not  think  it 
wise  for  them  to  embark  in  the  enterprise.  Bro.  B.  undertook 
the  mission  on  his  own  responsibility,  and  he  has  the  best  wishes 
of  the  Board  and  the  practical  support  of  some  brethren  in  Amer- 
ica and  Europe. 

HOME  BOARD. 

WORK  OF  THE  YEAR. 

Number  of  Missionaries 144 

Number  of  Churches  and  Stations 338 

Weeks  of  labor 3>540 

Sermons  and  addresses 14,818 

Prayer-meetings  attended 2,779 

Baptisms 2,665 

Received  by  Letter 1.525 

Total  Additions 4,190 

Sunday  Schools 141 

Teachers  and  Pupils 5.387 

Miles  Traveled 139,929 

Religious  Visits 20,512 

Pages  of  Tracts  Distributed 165,499 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  299 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS. 


Missionaries,  W.  D.  Po^ucll,  Mrs.  Powell'  W.  M.  Flournoy,  Mrs.  Flournoy,  Miss  Annie 
J.  Mayberry  ;  Native  Pastor,  Proferio  Rodriquez,  with  six  tiative  assistants ;  Sta- 
tions, Saltillo,  Progreso,  Juares,  Sabinas,  Musquez ;  Statistics — Baptized  and  re- 
ceived by  letter,  J2  ;  Scholars,  40  ;   Church  members,  iiy. 


BROTHER  FI^OURNOY'S  REPORT. 

"Miles  traveled  by  horse,  523;  by  railroad,  325;  sermons 
preached,  38;  prayer  meetings  held,  17;  religious  visits,  28  5 
pages  of  tracts  and  Scriptures  circulated,  488;  '  I  pray  God  that 
all  may  be  according  to  his  will,  and  that  he  will  give  me  more 
grace  and  faith  in  Christ  Jesus.'  " 

BROTHER  POWELIy'S  REPORT. 

I.   BAPTISMS   EVERY  MONTH. 

"  We  have  in  Mexico  three  missionaries,  all  laboring  in  the 
State  of  Coahuila,  aided  by  seven  native  assistants.  One  church 
has  been  organized  and  some  fifty-two  persons  have  been  added 
to  our  churches,  almost  entirely  by  experience  and  baptism.  In 
Saltillo  a  deep  religious  interest  has  pervaded  the  congregation- 
There  have  been  professions  and  baptisms  every  month,  and  for 
several  months  past,  every  week,  when  I  have  been  at  home* 
My  visits  to  the  United  States  during  the  year  have  hindered  the 
work. 

2.    "  EL  HERAI^DO  MEXICANO." 

'*  This,  the  first  Baptist  paper  published  in  Mexico,  has  proven 
a  success.  Mrs.  M.  E.  Graves,  who  spent  several  months  with 
us  during  the  year,  rendering  very  efficient  assistance,  agreed  to 
sustain  the  paper  for  the  fiscal  year.  But  it  has  more  than  paid 
expenses  from  the  beginning,  and  much  of  the  time  a  mission 
school  has  been  maintained  in  Saltillo  with  the  net  profits.  It 
has  a  much  larger  circulation  than  the  combined  membership  of 
all  our  churches  in  Mexico.  Mr.  Cardenas  is  joint  editor  and 
proprietor  with  me.  The  paper  has  carried  Bible-truth  into  many 
homes. 


300  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

3.  THE  HOOD  BIBI^E  FUND. 

"Professor  R.  L.  Hood,  of  Austin,  Texas,  gave  us  ^250  for 
the  purchase  of  Bibles,  The  principal  is  never  to  be  consumed. 
The  American  Baptist  Publication  Society  and  the  American 
Bible  Society  added  liberal  contributions  ;  so  that  we  now  have 
^^1050  worth  of  Bibles  and  Testaments,  Hundreds  have  been 
sold  and  given  away.  We  need  a  similar  amount  for  a  tract 
fund. 

4.  CHANGES. 

"  Miss  Maberry  returned  to  the  United  States  last  October  to 
recruit  her  health, 

"Inez  Castillo,  after  working  six  months,  resigned,  and  Valen- 
tine Zalazar  was  employed  to  take  his  place. 

5.   MRS.  FLOURNOY'S  SCHOOIy. 

"  Mrs.  Flournoy's  school  has  been  eminently  successful.  She 
has  now  more  than  forty  pupils  in  regular  attendance  in  her 
girls'  school. 

6.   REINFORCEMENTS   NEEDED. 

"  Brother  Flournoy  has  been  assisted  in  his  too  extensive  field 
by  brother  Jose  Maria  Gonzales.  We  earnestly  pray  for  rein- 
forcements to  occupy  new  fields  also.  At  the  earliest  moment 
possible  missionaries  should  be  sent  to  San  Luis  Potosi,  Zacate- 
cas,  Aguas  Calientes,  Durango  and  Chihuahua,  each  of  which 
cities  has  more  than  fifty  thousand  inhabitants.  The  people  are 
begging  for  the  word  of  life.  It  is  essential  that  missionaries 
should  be  sent  to  Parras  and  Patos,  in  Coahuila,  where  the  Board 
has  agreed  to  establish  schools.  An  intelligent  native  Christian 
says  that,  '  Two  hundred  missionaries  might  be  put  immediately 
to  work  in  Mexico.'  " 

SUMMARY  OF  MISSIONS, 
The  number  of  our  missionaries,  native  and  foreign,  is  95  ; 
their  stations  and  out-stations  are  42 ;  the  increase  of  member- 
ship has  been  175  ;  the  pupils  of  the  Sunday  and  day-schools 
number  684;  our  church  membership  is  1141  ;  the  contributions 
on  the  field  amount  to  i^io//  ;  the  home  receipts  have  been  ^80,- 
465.87.  The  work  is  expanding  signally  in  each  of  the  five  con- 
tinents in  which  our  missionaries  labor.     Next  year  at  least  five 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  301 

chapels  should  be  built,  and  at  least  ten  additional  missionaries 
should  be  sent  out.  Our  Mexican  enterprise  needs  a  heavy  out- 
lay of  money.  Into  all  our  advances  the  Board  has  been  led 
seemingly  by  the  hand  of  Providence.  The  past  inspires  grati- 
tude ;  the  future  stimulates  faith.  The  Board  expects  to  go  for- 
ward, depending  on  the  liberality  of  the  churches  and  claiming 
the  promise  of  the  Saviour  :  "  And  lo,  I  am  with  you  ahvay,  even 
unto  the  end  of  the  world." 

COMMISSION  TO  MEXICO. 

The  Board's  report  on  Mexico  was  the  only  report  on  our 
missions  which  the  Secretary,  in  the  name  of  the  Board,  re- 
quested the  Convention  to  refer  to  a  committee.  There  was 
good  reason  for  this.  Property  had  been  acquired  in  Mexico 
for  school  purposes  which  prominent  brethren  of  the  denomina- 
tion feared  might  compromise  us,  on  the  Baptist  principle  of 
entire  separation  of  Church  and  State.  But  the  Board  had  been 
keenly  alive  to  this  point  and  had  guarded  it  perfectly.  Origi- 
nally the  property — valued  at  some  ^100,000 — had  been  offered 
us  by  the  government  of  Coahuila,  and  an  act  was  passed  by  the 
Congress  of  that  State  authorizing  the  grant,  and  the  documents 
had  been  forwarded  to  Richmond.  The  Board,  however,  saw  at 
once  that  the  property  could  not  be  received  on  such  grounds, 
however  much  it  was  desired  and  needed.  A  commissioner  was 
therefore  sent  to  Mexico  fully  authorized  to  arrange  the  matter, 
but  only  according  to  a  strict  construction  of  Baptist  principles. 
A  reversal  of  the  governmental  action  was  secured,  and  the 
property — or  so  much  of  it  as  was  needed  and  could  not  be 
donated  as  a  private  gift — was  bought  at  public  auction  and  paid 
for  on  the  spot.  This  required  much  delay  and  no  little  trouble. 
But  the  matter  was  carefully  and  legally  arranged,  and  on  the 
return  of  the  commissioner  the  papers  of  every  sort  were  laid 
before  the  Board,  who  referred  them,  for  investigation,  to  a 
committee  composed  of  the  Committees  on  Finance  and  on 
Mexican  Missions. 

The  following  had  appeared  in  \.\\&  Jotirnal  of  February,  1884  : 

"THE  SCHOOLS  IN  MEXICO. 
"  Dr.  Tupper  left  Richmond  on  the  26th  of  December,  so  as  to 


302  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

be  in  Saltillo  by  the  4th  of  January,  where  he  expected  to  meet 
Governor  Madero  and  other  parties  interested,  and  after  full 
consultation,  to  prepare  for  ratification  by  the  Board  a  scheme 
for  inaugurating  and  conducting  the  proposed  schools.  Dr.  H. 
H.  Tucker,  of  Georgia,  accompanied  him,  but  was  recalled,  two 
days  after  his  arrival,  by  the  illness  of  his  son. 

"We  had  hoped  to  present  in  this  number  of  the  Journal 
something  definite  and  reliable  on  a  question  in  which  so  many 
of  our  readers  are  deeply  interested.  They  will  have  to  wait 
another  month.  The  Governor  was  absent,  and  up  to  the  loth 
had  not  returned.  Dr.  Tupper  was  contemplating  a  trip  of  150 
miles  to  Parras  and  Patos.  This,  at  the  rate  at  which  mules 
travel,  would  occupy  some  ten  days  at  least.   • 

"The  delay,  though  on  some  accounts  to  be  regretted,  will 
give  our  commissioner  a  better  opportunity  to  survey  the  field, 
consider  the  whole  subject  and  seek  out  solutions  of  delicate 
questions  likely  to  arise.  He  will  thus  come  to  the  actual  ne- 
gotiations much  better  prepared  to  guard  all  the  points  affecting 
our  polity  as  Baptists  and  our  duty  as  simply  a  missionary 
organization.  The  time  apparently  lost  may,  therefore,  prove  a 
real  gain." 

ThQ  Journal  of  March,  1884,  has  the  following  editorial : 

"OUR  CAUSE  IN  MEXICO. 

"As  was  mentioned  last  month,  the  Corresponding  secretary 
of  the  Board  has  made  a  visit  to  Mexico  as  a  commissioner, 
empowered  to  negotiate  with  brethren  and  friends  there  for 
establishing  certain  schools  in  the  State  of  Coahuila.  He 
reached  Saltillo  on  the  fifth  of  January,  and  was  detained  by 
various  delays,  difficulties  and  complications  until  the  i8th  of 
February.  Returning,  in  one  week's  travel,  to  Richmond,  he 
laid  before  the  Board  a  full  report  of  his  mission  and  its  results, 
and  this  report  was,  on  the  26th  ultimo,  heartily  approved.  It 
remains  for  the  brethren  who  had  so  liberally  pledged  their  sup- 
port to  this  work  to  forward  the  money  to  our  treasurer,  and  let 
the  proposed  schools  enter  at  once  on  their  blessed  work  of  ele- 
vating the  women  of  Mexico  and  laying  the  foundations  for 
evangelical  Christian  homes. 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  803 

"The  unexpected  delays  in  the  work  of  the  commissioner 
were  occasioned  first  by  the  absence  of  Governor  Madero,  who 
suggested  the  enterprise,  and  is  one  of  its  most  earnest  and 
influential  supporters,  but  he  was  detained  by  other  business  till 
January  20th ;  then  by  important  modifications  in  the  agree- 
ment originally  made  last  September  between  the  Governor  and 
our  missionary — modifications  which  amounted,  in  fact,  to  a  set- 
ting aside  of  the  original  contract  and  the  substitution  of  an- 
other, which  reaches  the  same  end  by  different  means;  and 
lastly,  by  the  secret  machinations  of  the  priests,  who,  by  threats 
of  excommunication,  threw  difficulties  in  the  way  of  acquiring  a 
title  to  certain  property.  The  six  weeks,  however,  were  by  no 
means  lost.  In  fact,  we  have  reason  to  thank  God  for  the  good 
providence  which  gave  our  commissioner  such  ample  opportu- 
nities to  examine  the  field,  get  acquainted  with  the  people  and 
consider  the  difficult  and  delicate  questions  with  which  he  had  to 
deal.  We  trust  the  solution  to  which  he  was  thus  providentially 
guided  will  prove  satisfactory  to  the  brethren,  and  will  greatly 
advance  the  Redeemer's  kingdom.  He  was  also  enabled  to 
make  arrangements  for  the  translation  and  publication  of  Dr.  H. 
H.  Tucker's  sermon  on  Baptism;  to  prepare  and  have  published 
by  the  church  at  Saltillo  an  excellent  little  tract  in  answer  to 
the  question,  "Who  are  the  Baptists  ?"  which  was  translated 
into  Spanish  by  Don  Louis  Tejada,  a  native  of  Castile,  now  pro- 
fessor of  English  in  the  State  college;  and  not  least  in  import- 
ance, to  confer  fully  with  the  newly  appointed  trustees  of  Madero 
Institute,  aid  them  in  preparing  a  constitution  and  by-laws,  and 
see  them  fairly  started  in  their  responsible  duties.  But  we  are 
anticipating. 

"The  original  proposition  made  to  our  brother  Powell  pro- 
vided for  the  apointment  of  trustees,  a  majority  of  whom,  under 
Mexican  law,  must  be  citizens  of  that  country ;  the  conveyance 
to  these  trustees  of  certain  public  property  for  school  purposes; 
and  the  conduct  of  schools  and  orphanages  at  the  joint  expense 
of  our  Board  and  the  civil  government.  This,  though  carefully 
guarded  and  perhaps  not  really  liable  to  the  objection,  bore  on 
its  face  the  appearance  of  union  between  church  and  State,  and 
might  have  made  necessary  a  considerable  diversion  of  mission- 


304  FOREIGN  MISSIONS.  . 

ary  funds  for  educational  purposes.  The  plan  aslfinally  adopted 
is  for  the  trustees  appointed  as  above  by  the  Board  to  buy  out- 
right, at  its  market  value,  certain  property  in  Saltillo;  to  accept 
certain  other  property  in  the  same  city  as  a  donation  from  two 
private  citizens,  Senors  Maas  and  Smith;  to  accept  in  the  same 
way  a  building  at  Parras,  the  private  property  of  Governor  Ma- 
dero,  donated  by  him,  and  to  rent  a  public  building  at  Patos  for 
the  sum  of  ;^ioo  per  annum.  The  trustees  thus  hold  in  fee  sim- 
ple property  estimated  to  be  worth  ;^  100,000;  for  which  they 
pay  ^12,000  cash,  and  will  need  to  add  some  S20,000  in  im- 
provements, furniture,  &c.  They  will  also  hold  property  worth 
1^30,000  at  a  rental  of  ;^  100  per  annum. 

"The  property  at  Saltillo  embraces  an  unfinished  temple, 
80x200  feet,  with  front  of  carved  stone;  the  Marqueta,  a  quad- 
rangular building  of  150x200  feet,  one  story  high,  with  court, 
fountain  and  arcade;  and  some  lots  on  the  Alameda,  or  public 
park.  The  temple  was  begun  in  1805,  and  the  work  suspended  in 
1 8 10.  It  was  subsequently  sold  for  a  theatre,  but  is  at  present 
unoccupied.  The  estimate  is  that  ^8000  will  fit  it  up — the  front 
portion  for  the  public  meetings  of  the  church  at  Saltillo,  now 
greatly  hindered  by  the  inaccessibility  and  mean  appearance  of 
their  place  of  worship,  and  the  rear  for  recitation  rooms.  The 
Marqueta  will  furnish  ample  accommodations  for  boarding 
pupils  and  several  excellent  recitation  rooms.  The  Alameda 
lots  will  give  room  for  a  chapel  and  one  department  of  the  col- 
lege. To  build  here  and  fit  up  the  Marqueta  will  cost  ^$8000. 
With  these  facilities  at  their  disposal  the  trustees  propose  to 
open  forthwith  an  institution  for  the  liberal  education  of  young 
ladies.  Don  Jose  Maria  Cardenas,  most  pleasantly  remembered 
by  all  who  saw  and  heard  him  during  his  recent  visit  to  this 
country,  in  company  with  brother  Powell,  has  been  selected  for 
the  principal;  our  missionaries  will  transfer  their  school  work 
and  their  personal  services,  and  other  teachers  will  be  added  as 
they  may  be  needed.  The  trustees  organized  by  selecting  Gov- 
ernor Madero,  president;  Rev.  W.  D.  Powell,  secretary  and 
treasurer.  The  other  members  are  Senors  Musquiz,  Attorney- 
General  ;  Cardenas,  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction ;  Ore- 
paso,  Rodriguez,  Gonsalvez  and   Powell,  of  Mexico;  Brethren 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  305 

Breedlove  and  f)unn,  of  Texas;  Eaton,  of  Kentucky;  Levering, 
of  Maryland;  and  Winston  and  Harris,  of  the  Foreign  Mission 
Board. 

"At  Parras  the  Governor  gives  grounds  and  building  worth 
;^30,ooo,  and  he,  with  other  wealthy  friends,  promises  to  endow 
the  institution,  especially  for  the  care  and  education  of  orphan 
girls.    This  will  be  put  in  charge  of  a  separate  Board  of  Trustees. 

"The  institution  ai  Patos  will  be  somewhat  similar  in  charac- 
ter. For  the  present,  as  already  stated,  the  property  there  will 
be  rented. 

"  In  speaking  of  the  spirituality,  zeal  and  love  of  the  little 
Baptist  church  at  Saltillo,  the  Corresponding  Secretary  is  quite 
enthusiastic.  The  members  thus  far  have  come  mainly  from 
the  middle  and  lower  classes  of  society.  The  proposed  change 
in  their  place  of  worship  will  enable  them  to  reach  the  upper 
ranks,  who  have  renounced  popery,  but  incline  to  indifferentism. 
Our  missionary  is  without  exception  the  most  influential  man 
in  the  city,  and  is  doing  with  singleness  of  heart  an  incredible 
amount  and  variety  of  work. 

"Senor  Cardenas,  in  an  eloquent  letter  addressed  to  the  Board, 
estimates  that  six  millions  of  the  population  of  Mexico  are  Ro- 
manists, most  of  them  through  ignorance,  others  for  conveni- 
ence ;  one  million  are  evangelicals ;  three  millions  have  rejected 
Romanism,  but  are  totally  indifferent  to  any  religion.  Of  the 
Romanists,  he  thinks  at  least  four  millions  are  women.  He 
thereupon  pleads :  '  In  view  of  this  state  of  things  it  is  evident 
that  this  is  the^time,  the  emphatic  time,  to  give  to  Mexico  the 
divine  Word,  the  truths  of  Christianity.  There  should  be  no 
delay.  For  these  three  millions,  who  have  torn  themselves 
from  Romanism,  will  not  remain  indifferent.  They  would  find 
a  refuge  in  a  Christian  temple;  they  would  follow  the  light  of 
a  pure  evangelism.  And  this  powerful  attraction  would  draw 
those  who,  through  fear  of  anathemas,  remain  beneath  the  bond- 
age of  Rome.  With  eyes  enlightened  by  the  pure  light  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ  they  will  enlist  under  the  banner  of  the  Cruci- 
fied One.  Thus  the  million  of  evangelicals,  of  different  denomi- 
national persuasions,  would  not  be  isolated,  and  could  make  a 
powerful  and  heroic  crusade  in  the  cause  of  true  religion.' 
20 


306  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  At  every  step  of  its  Mexican  work  the  Board  has  been  borne 
along  by  the  generous  enthusiasm  of  the  brethren,  and  guided, 
as  we  humbly  trust,  by  the  providence  of  God  and  by  the  Holy 
Spirit." 

The  committee  to  whom  the  Board  referred  all  the  documents 
of  the  commission  made  the  report  following: 

"MEXICAN  SCHOOL  AND  CHURCH  WORK. 

"action  of  the  board  of  foreign  missions  of  s.  b.  convention. 

Adopted  March  4th,  1884. 

"  The  Joint  Committee  of  Finance  and  Mexican  Missions  beg  leave  to 
submit  their  report  upon  the  work  of  Dr.  H.  A.  Tupper,  our  Commissioner 
to  Mexico. 

"  In  the  records  of  his  transactions  we  find  accurate  accounts  of  all 
moneys  received  and  expended ;  a  tract  written  by  himself  on  the  question 
''  Who  are  the  Baptists,'  which  was  translated  into  Spanish,  and  printed  by 
the  church  at  Saltillo ;  a  new  translation  of  the  old  contract  between  brother 
W.  D.  Powell  and  Gov.  Madero,  which  by  consent  of  all  parties  was 
replaced  by  a  different  plan  for  the  accomplishment  of  the  same  purposes, 
as  will  hereinafter  more  fully  appear  ;  the  Constitution  and  By-laws  for  the 
Trustees  of  Madero  Institute,  drawn  up  by  our  Commissioner,  translated 
into  Spanish,  and  adopted  by  the  Trustees  ;  minutes  of  their  proceedings  ;  a 
paper  authorizing  brother  W.  D.  Powell  to  purchase  certain  pieces  of  real 
property  ;  estimates  of  the  cost  of  repairs  and  improvements  of  the  said 
property ;  title  deeds  in  Spanish  and  English  to  the  several  pieces  of  real 
property  purchased  and  donated ;  and  a  letter  from  Signer  Jose  Maria  Car- 
denas, making  an  eloquent  and  tender  appeal  for  the  support  and  extension 
of  our  work  in  his  land. 

"  While  all  of  these  documents  will  be  preserved  in  the  archives  of  the 
Board,  it  is  deemed  proper  to  place  upon  the  minutes  a  brief  summary  of 
what  was  accomplished  by  the  Commissioner,  aided  by  invaluable  services 
of  our  missionary.  Rev.  W.  D.  Powell,  in  completing  negotiations  for  the 
establishment  of  certain  schools  in  the  State  of  Coahuila  on  a  basis  more 
•satisfactory  to  all  of  us  than  was  at  first  contemplated. 

"  The  Constitution  and  By-laws  above  mentioned  provide  that  the  Madero 
Institute  of  Saltillo  shall  have  scholastic  departments,  primary,  academic 
and  normal,  for  the  education  of  girls  and  young  women,  and  boarding 
department  for  orphan  girls  and  other  pupils.  The  scholastic  exercises  may 
be  opened  with  reading  of  the  Scriptures  and  prayer,  but  shall  not  include 
the  teaching  of  any  peculiarly  Baptist  tenets ;  in  the  boarding  department 
the  authorities  will  stand  z'n  loco  par etitis.  In  the  Institution  good  order, 
pure  morals  and  perfect  freedom  of  conscience  in  matters  of  religion  shall 
be  preserved.  The  standards  of  instruction  shall  equal  those  of  the  cor- 
responding departments  in  the  Public  Schools  of  Virginia. 


♦  MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  307 

"  The  Trustees,  appointed  by  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  subject  to  its 
direction  and  to  the  charter  and  Constitution  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention, and  their  successors,  similarly  appointed,  shall  hold  all  property  of 
this  Institution  in  trust  forever  for  the  education  of  female  youths,  and  may 
hold  in  trust  for  the  said  Board  other  property  and  for  other  purposes,  as 
may  be  indicated  by  the  Board.  They  are  authorized  to  accept  donations 
from  individuals  or  churches,  and  to  acquire  property  by  purchase  or 
lease,  but  shall  receive  no  property,  either  as  a  gift  or  in  discrimination 
favorable  to  the  Baptist  denomination,  from  any  civil  government. 

The  Trustees  shall  meet  at  least  twice  a  year,  five  to  make  a  quorum; 
shall  appoint  annually  a  Committee  to  visit  and  inspect  the  Institution,  and 
shall  receive  reports  from  the  principal,  and  forward  an  abstract  of  the  same 
to  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  with  any  recommendations  they  may  see  fit 
to  make. 

"For  purposes  of  the  Madero  Institute  the  Trustees  purchased  at 
$10,000  cash,  a  quadrangular  buildmg  of  150x200  feet,  one  story  high,  with 
court,  fountain  and  arcade  in  the  centre,  known  as  the  Marqueta  or  Montaz 
house,  and  a  vacant  plaza  adjoining,  known  as  Carmen  Square.  They 
also  received  as  donations  from  Senors  Maas  and  Smith  some  vacant  lots 
on  the  Alameda  or  publie  park.  The  cost  of  alterations  and  improvements 
immediately  needed  for  the  school  is  estimated  at  $8,000.  They  will  thus 
hold  at  a  total  cost  of  $20,000,  grounds  and  buildings  worth  two  or  three 
times  that  amount.  They  obligate  themselves  to  open  the  school  with 
accommodations  for  at  least  200  pupils  on  or  before  ist  of  January,  1886, 
to  instruct  free  of  charge  for  tuition  every  year  as  many  as  one  hundred 
orphan  girls,  recommended  by  the  Executive  of  the  State,  and  to  care  for 
such  orphans  in  the  boarding  department,  during  their  course  of  study  at 
$60  each  per  annum. 

The  trustees  organized  by  selecting  Governor  Madero,  president ;  Rev. 
W.  D.  Powell,  secretary  and  treasurer.  The  other  members  are  Senors 
Musquiz,  Attorney-General ;  Cardenas,  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruc- 
tion ;  Orepaso,  Rodriguez  and  Gonsalvez  of  Mexico  ;  brethren  Breedlove 
and  Dunn,  of  Texas  ;  Eaton,  of  Kentucky  ;  Levering,  of  Maryland ;  and  J. 
B.  Winston  and  H.  H.  Harris,  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board.  Senor  Jose 
Maria  Cardenas,  most  pleasantly  remembered  by  all  who  saw  and  heard 
him  during  his  recent  visit  to  this  country,  in  company  with  brother  Powell, 
has  been  selected  for  the  principal ;  our  missionaries  will  transfer  their 
school-work  and  their  personal  services,  and  other  teachers  will  be  added  as 
they  may  be  needed. 

"  The  Trustees  of  Madero  Institute  will  also,  until  another  Board  is 
organized  for  the  purpose,  hold  in  trust  the  property  at  Parras,  donated 
by  Governor  Madero,  and  will  establish  there  a  preparatory  school  according 
to  the  terms  of  the  gift;  and  will  lease  at  Patos  at  $100 per  annum  a  public 
building  for  another  preparatory  school.  The  Governor's  donation  includes 
grounds  and  building  worth  $30,000,  and  he,  with  other  wealthy  friends, 


308  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

promises  to  endow  the  institution,  especially  for  the  care  and  education  of 
orphan  girls.  This  will  eventually  be  put  in  charge  of  a  separate  Board  of 
Trustees. 

"  And  finally  these  same  Trustees,  at  the  instance  of  the  Commissioner, 
bought  for  $2,000  cash,  and  hold  in  trust  for  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  an 
unfinished  Cathedral  or  Temple  in  Saltillo.  This  building,  begun  in  1805, 
but  abandoned  after  five  years'  work,  is  80x200  feet,  built  of  solid  masonry, 
and  with  a  front  ot  carved  stone.  It  was  at  one  time  sold  for  a  theatre,  but 
has  never  been  finished  or  occupied.  The  estimate  is  that  $8,000  will  fit  it 
up — the  front  portion  for  the  public  meetings  of  the  Church,  now  greatly 
hindered  by  their  obscure  locale,  and  the  rear  for  recitation  rooms.  When 
it  is  completed,  the  Baptist  church  of  Saltillo  will  have  the  best  location 
and  the  most  attractive  place  of  worship  in  the  city. 

"  In  conclusion  we  respectfully  submit  for  your^  adoption  the  accompany- 
ing resolutions. 

"  SAMUEL  C.  CLOPTON, 

"  For  Committee  on  Mexican  Missions. 
'•  H.  K.  ELLYSON, 

"  For  Cotnmittee  on  Finance. 

"  Resolved,  that  this  Board  approves  and  hereby  confirms  the  acts  of 
Rev,  H.  A.  Tupper,  D.D.,  our  Commissioner  to  Mexico. 

"  Resolved,  That  the  ability  with  which  he  has  discharged  the  duties  of 
this  special  mission  increases  our  already  high  appreciation  of  him  as  an 
efficient  and  faithful  officer  of  this  Board,  and  we  tender  him  our  thanks  for 
bringing  to  a  successful  issue  the  important  interests  with  which  he  was 
entrusted. 

"  Resolved,  That  the  esteem  in  which  Rev.  W.  D.  Powell  was  always 
held  by  the  Board  has  been  elevated  by  the  reports  of  our  Commissioner, 
which  have  indicated  the  devoted  spirit,  the  wide  influence,  and  the  promi- 
nent position  of  our  missionary,  and  also  the  indispensable  services  ren- 
dered by  him  in  the  settlement  of  this  school  enterprise,  for  whose  incep- 
tion the  denomination  is  mainly  indebted  to  Brother  Powell, 

"  Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  this  body  are  due  and  are  hereby  tendered 
to  Rev,  H,  A.  Tucker,  LL.D.,  of  Georgia,  and  General  A.  T,  Hawthorne,  of 
Texas,  who  accompanied  our  Commissioner  to  Mexico  and  aided  him  by 
kind  offices  and  wise  counsels.  To  Dr.  Tucker  the  Board  is  indebted  for 
his  able  sermon  on  '  The  Position  of  Baptism  in  the  Christian  system,' 
which  was  translated  into  Spanish  and  published  in  Mexico  without  expense 
to  the  Board,  and  promises  to  be  an  important  agent  for  the  propagation  of 
the  gospel  truth  in  that  country." 

This  document,  with  the  voluminous  report  of  the  Commis- 
sioner to  the  Board,  and  all  the  titles,  and  agreements,  and 
authentications,  and  records  and  documents  of  every  sort  per- 
taining to  this  business — a  great  mass  of  papers — were  presented 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  309 

by  the  Commissioner  to  the  Committee  of  the  Convention,  with 
such  explanations  as  were  requested.  After  a  free  debate  in  the 
committee-room,  and  a  Hvely  discussion  before  the  Convention, 
the  following  report  of  the  Committee  was  adopted  : 

"  WORK   IN    MEXICO. 

"  The  Committee  on  work  in  Mexico  beg  leave  to  report  that  the  school 
enterprise  entered  upon  by  our  Board  in  that  conntry  has  been  carefully  in- 
vestigated and  is  heartily  approved.  The  Committee,  therefore,  recommend 
the  adoption  of  the  folowing  resolution: 

"  Resolved,  That  the  work  in  Mexico  bids  us  thank  God  and  take  courage. 

"  T,  H.  Pritchard, 
J.  A.  Broadus, 
W.  H.  Strickland, 
W.  E.  Hatcher, 
C.  D,  Campbell." 

The  report  was  discussed  by  W.  W.  Landrum,  Va. ;  O.  C. 
Pope, Texas;  W.  D.  Thomas,  Va. ;  J.  D.  Stewart,  Ga.,  and  W.  D. 
Powell,  Texas,  and  adopted. 

LITERARY  CURIOSITY. 

After  hearing  the  Commissioner's  report,  the  Board  requested 
that  he  would,  with  the  view  of  exciting  popular  interest  with 
regard  to  this  new  school  enterprise  in  Mexico,  address  the 
people  of  Richmond  on  the  subject.  On  the  night  of  February 
lOth,  1884,  he  addressed  a  mass-meeting  in  the  First  Baptist 
Church  of  Richmond,  Va.  After  the  delivery  of  substantially 
the  same  address  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  where  it  was  fully  reported 
by  the  Coiirier-Jotirnal,  and  in  other  places,  an  abstract  of  it 
was  published.  Some  months  later  a  newspaper  published  "  A 
Letter  from  Mexico,"  by  a  "  gentleman  from  Maryland  traveling 
in  Mexico,"  which  letter  was  this  abstract  of  the  address  on 
Mexico,  verbatim  et  literatim  et  punctiiatim — not  a  word  more  or 
less  except  the  caption,  "  A  Letter  from  Mexico,"  by  said  corres- 
pondent. The  attention  of  the  editor  was  called,  in  a  good-na- 
tured way,  to  the  "  literary  curiosity,"  but  no  reply  was  ever 
received  from  him.  The  Religious  Herald,  whose  editor  had 
heard  the  address,  seeing  the  "  Letter  from  Mexico,"  remarked 
humorously  to  the  effect  that  some  day  the  question  might  arise 


310  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

between  the  Letter  and  Address  as  to  authorship  and  copyright ! 
The  Address  is  as  follows : 

ADDRESS. 

MASS   MEETING   ON   MEXICO. 

First  Baptist  Church,  Richmond,  Va.,  Feb.  lo,  1882. 

[By  request  of  Board  of  Foreign  Missions.] 

"  I  am  announced  to  speak  on  '  Mexican  Missions.'  This  re- 
minds me  of  what  a  gentleman  of  Saltillo  told  me — that  last  spring 
a  number  of  Baptist  divines  spent  a  day  in  the  city  of  Monterey, 
and  that  he  noticed  afterwards  in  the  newspapers  of  this  country 
that  several  of  them  had  delivered  to  their  fellow-citizens  very 
instructive  lectures  on  Mexico.  He  did  not  smile  ;  for  I  suppose 
he  knew  that  scientists  say  that  from  a  single  bone  a  mastodon 
may  be  built ! 

"  I  shall  not  essay  to  build  a  mastodon  out  of  the  little  bone 
of  information  picked  up  in  my  recent  visit  to  Saltillo,  which  I 
may  mention  is  the  capital  of  Coahuila,  of  Saragossa,  one  of  the 
most  progressive  of  the  twenty-seven  states  of  the  Mexican 
republic.  I  was  absent  from  home  only  two  months,  and  pres- 
ent in  Saltillo  only  forty-three  days.  I  shall  give  the  bone  as 
picked  up,  and  my  hearers  may  use  it  at  pleasure,  in  constructing 
ideas  and  theories  with  regard  to  the  missions  of  that  mammoth, 
mountain  country  on  the  other  side  of  the  Rio  Grande. 

"  I.  But  let  me  tell  you  first  why  I  went  to  Saltillo.  Senor 
Evaristo  Madero,  the  Citizen  Governor  of  Coahuila — for  that  is 
his  proper  title — had  made  to  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 
liberal  propositions  for  the  establishment  in  his  State  of  schools 
for  girls  ;  and  the  Board  sent  their  Corresponding  Secretary  there 
to  arrange  for  these  schools  according  to  Baptist  principles,  and 
the  Constitution  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention. 

"  II.  And,  as  I  am  expected  to  say  something  for  the  young,  I 
will  tell  you  next  how  I  got  to  Saltillo. 

*'  I.  Having  spent  Christmas  with  my  family  in  Richmond,  I 
started  next  day  for  San  Antonio,  Texas,  via  Brenham  and  Aus- 
tin, where,  with  Dr.  H.  H.  Tucker,  of  Georgia,  and  General  A.  T. 
Hawthorne,  of  Texas — par  nobile  fratriim — I  conferred  with 
representative  gentlemen  about  the  business  taking  us  to  Mexico. 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  311 

Various  opinions  were  expressed  as  to  the  propositions  of  Gov- 
ernor Madero  ;  but  the  sentiment  was  unanimous  that  the  project 
seemed  of  God,  and  that  the  propositions,  in  some  shape,  should 
be  accepted  by  the  Board. 

"2.  And,  let  me  say  to  the  young  people,  San  Antonio  is  a  quaint 
old  Mexican  city,  half-Americanized,  with  the  San  Antonio  river 
twisting  itself  through  it  in  every  direction,  and  famous  for  the 
Alamo  in  which  Crockett  and  Bowie  were  slaughtered  by  Santa 
Anna,  during  the  Texas-Mexican  war,  and  for  the  beautiful  ruins 
of  the  Conception  and  other  missions  belonging  to  a  line  of  grand 
missionary  works,  which  the  Spaniards  of  other  days  erected 
from  the  city  of  Mexico  through  the  Californias  to  the  Pacific 
coast.  At  night,  and  all  night,  the  Plazas  of  San  Antonio  are 
illumined  and  provided  with  tables,  on  which  are  served  to 
Mexican  inhabitants,  and  to  inquisitive  visitors,  the  national 
dishes  of  Mexico — Tomale  and  Chili  Con  Carne — whose  chief 
ingredient  is  red  pepper ;  and  Frijols  and  Tortillas.  The  Tor- 
tillas is  the  flat  bread  or  pancake  of  Mexico,  with  which  Frijols 
or  Mexican  beans  are  eaten,  and  with  which  chocolate,  which  is 
whipped  with  a  little  revolving  machine  into  a  foam,  is 
always  sipped,  instead  of  a  spoon.  Mexicans  boast  that  while 
other  people  have  one  or  two  sets  of  silver  or  gold  spoons,  they 
have  a  new  spoon  for  every  taste  of  their  incomparable  choco- 
late. At  San  Antonio  we  met  General  Pablo  Ortega,  the  com- 
mandant of  the  forces  at  Saltillo  ;  and,  as  we  had  been  reading 
everything  we  could  find,  on  the  government,  politics,  schools 
and  religions  of  Mexico,  we  availed  ourselves  of  the  intelligence 
of  this  gentleman,  who  gave  us  much  information  on  these  topics, 
in  courtly  Spanish  style. 

"  3.  From  San  Antonio  we  made  our  way  to  Nuevo  Laredo,  on 
the  Mexican  side  of  the  Rio  Grande,  and  in  the  State  of  Tamaulipas 
where  a  church-feast  was  being  celebrated.  The  public  square 
was  filled  with  eating-booths  and  gambling-tables  ;  and  young  and 
old  were  regaling  themselves  and  worshiping  the  god  of  this 
world.  At  Laredo  was  witnessed  a  convenient  illustration  of 
Mexican  politeness. 

"As  we  had  crossed  the  frontier,  our  trunks  had  to  be  examined. 
From  some  cause,  I  could  not  turn  the  key  in  mine.     But  rather 


312  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

than  that  I  should  run  the  risk  of  breaking  it  in  the  lock,  the 
officer  marked  and  passed  my  baggage  without  examination. 

"4.  The  first  fifty  miles  of  the  country  between  Laredo  and 
the  Salado  river — we  were  on  the  Mexican  National  railroad — 
is  plain  and  covered  with  the  Masquite  growth,  which  is  the  small 
burning  wood  of  the  country  that  makes  up  for  its  smallness  by 
the  great  heat  it  gives,  and  the  Cactus  plant,  which,  yielding  a 
milky  fluid,  as  well  as  being  nutritious,  serves,  when  the  thorns 
are  burnt  off  with  Masquite-fire,  or  broken  off  by  the  horns  of 
beasts,  for  both  drink  and  food  for  cattle.  Sometimes  it  grows 
twelve  feet  high,  and  in  clumps  20  or  30  feet  in  circumference. 
In  the  ranches  of  this  plain  country,  are  flocks  of  goats  and 
sheep,  I  was  told  by  a  trader,  numbering  '  from  40,000  to  95,000 
head.' 

''5.  After  passing  the  Salado  river,  near  which,  by  the  way, 
the  recent  grand  railroad  robbery  took  place,  the  mountains 
called  Sierras — which  mean  saws,  because  of  their  indented,  saw- 
like  appearance — begin  to  appear  on  both  sides  of  the  train. 
Soon  the  palm-trees,  on  which  an  inferior  date  grows,  spread 
over  the  valley,  and  there  is  seen  the  Maguey  or  Century  plant, 
from  which  are  made  twine  and  rope ;  bags  and  boxes;  sacks 
and  carpets  ;  and  also  the  national  drink,  pulque — 24  gallons  of 
which  may  be  extracted,  per  month,  from  a  single,  strong  plant. 

"  Now,  the  mountains  begin  to  close  upon  you,  as  the  valley 
grows  narrower  and  narrower.  The  peaks  and  ridges  are  often 
crowned  with  lofty  palisades,  which  sometimes  wind  about 
the  mountain  sides  like  walls  of  a  fortification.  The  sunlight 
renders  these  rocky  prominences  glistening  white,  which,  in  con- 
trast with  the  blue  expanse,  or  the  dark  mountain  background, 
adds  strange  variety  to  the  landscapes.  At  Lampazas,  our  mis- 
sionary, Flournoy,  who  works  between  that  point  on  the  Mexican 
National  Railroad,  and  Santa  Rosa,  on  the  Mexican  Central, 
pointed  out  where  the  Indians  came  down  from  the  mountains 
and  murdered,  and  mutilated,  and  hurled,  naked  and  bleeding, 
upon  a  clump  of  Spanish  daggers,  our  pioneer  missionary,  John 
O.  Westrup,  of  blessed  memory. 

"6.  Monterey,  the  capital  of  Nuevo  Leon,  and  168  miles  from 
Laredo,  is  beautifully  located  at  the  foot  of  a  kingly  peak  of  the 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  313 

Sierra  Madre,  which  peak  gives  to  the  city  the  royal  name  of 
Monterey.  On  these  almost  inaccessible  heights  were  planted 
French  batteries,  in  the  time  of  the  ill-starred  Maximilian  and 
Charlotta;  and  the  triumphant  stars  and  stripes,  in  President 
Polk's  war  of  1846.  In  the  environs  of  Monterey  are  the 
Blackfort  and  the  Bishop's  Palace,  stormed  by  our  boys,  then  in 
blue ;  and  the  city  is  full  of  marks  and  traditions  of  that  war, 
which  left  deathless  scars  on  some  of  our  hearts,  and  contributed 
the  battles  of  Palo  Alto,  Resaca  de  la  Palma,  Monterey,  Buena  Vis- 
ta, Vera  Cruz  and  Mexico  City  to  the  page  of  American  history, 
but  whether  to  its  glory  depends  upon  which  side  of  the  Rio 
Grande  the  history  is  written. 

"7.  From  Monterey  to  Saltillo,  96  miles,  the  road  rises  3,000 
feet,  through  narrow  passes  and  defiles  of  the  mountains,  brok- 
en sometimes  into  the  most  fantastic  shapes,  and  then  carved  out 
in  forms  of  geometrical  exactness  and  symmetry.  At  times 
there  is  the  strange  seeming  of  the  road  running  through 
troughs  of  the  sea,  with  huge  billows  rising  up  on  either  hand. 
The  endless  variation  of  lights  and  shadows,  of  forms  and  hues, 
is  kaleidoscopic.  A  lady  from  the  Rocky  Mountains,  said:  '  I 
never  saw  anything  like  this.'  A  gentleman,  who  once  lived  in 
Europe,  asked  how  the  scenery  compared  with  the  Alps,  replied ; 
'  Their  sublimity  is  not  here ;  but,  this  picturesqueness  is  not 
there.' 

"  8.  But,  mountains  are  the  great  physical  characteristic  of 
Mexico.  The  Andes  of  South  America,  dipping  under  the  Car- 
ribean  sea,  rises  on  this  twin  continent,  and  runs  through  nineteen 
hundred  miles  of  Mexican  territory  with  the  new  name  of  the 
Cordilleras,  whose  bases  are  washed  for  4,000  miles  by  the  two 
great  oceans  of  the  world,  and  whose  sides  and  table  lands,  and 
lofty  summits,  sometimes  rising  17,000  feet,  give  to  Mexico,  ac- 
cording to  the  historian  Lorenzo  Castro,  the  most  varied  climate, 
productions  and  scenery  on  our  planet.  Many  a  Mexican  thinks 
what  a  Spanish  atheist  said  singularly  enough :  '  My  country 
has  everything  that  Almighty  God  has  made  for  man.'  I  felt 
like  responding,  with  Bishop  Heber  : 

'  Every  prospect  pleases, 
But  only  man  is  vile.' 


314  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

As  to  these  mountains;  they  are  nature's  fortresses,  which  have 
protected,  for  centuries,  the  aboriginal  patriots  of  Mexico,  the 
despised  and  desperate  Comanches,  against  the  arms  of  brother- 
savages,  as  well  as  of  grasping  Spain,  and  tormented  and  tor- 
menting America  ;  which  made  the  Aztec,  hunting  for  'the  eagle 
with  rattlesnake  in  beak  and  talons' — the  present  Coat  of  Arms 
of  the  Republic — as  the  divinely  appointed  sign  for  the  site  of 
his  capital  city,  give  to  this  land  the  name  of  Mexico,  which 
means  the  residence  of  the  War  God  Mejitte,  and  which  Senator 
Fuentez  said  to  me  could  shelter  his  people  until  their  last  drop 
of  blood  is  shed,  should  the  United  States  abuse  their  confidence 
and  prove  their  railroads  and  telegraphs,  like  the  Grecian  horse 
admitted  into  the  walls  of  Troy,  but  enginery  for  their  annexation 
or  conquest.  The  sentiment  is  not  unuttered  :  Timco  Danaos  et 
donaferentcs.  And  ecclesiastical  hostility,  taking  occasion  from 
this  political  apprehension,  denounced  the  Commissioner  and  Mis- 
sionary of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  as  spies  of  the  United 
States  Government.  But  this  warlike,  mountain  people  are 
stretching  out  their  hands,  in  good  faith,  for  the  arts  and 
the  progress  of  Peace.  And  with  American  ideas  and  civiliza- 
tion should  be  given,  what  is  infinitely  better,  the  word  and  the 
religion  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Already  they  begin  to  say  : 
*  How  beautiful  upon  the  mountains  are  the  feet  of  them  that 
preach  the  gospel  of  peace,  and  bring  glad  tidings  of  good 
things !'  And  God  grant  that  the  day  may  not  be  distant  when 
their  mountains  and  hills,  so  often  drenched  with  blood,  shall 
break  forth  into  singing,  and  all  the  trees  of  the  field  shall  clap 
their  hands  ;  when, '  Instead  of  the  thorn  shall  conie  up  the  fir 
tree,  and  instead  of  the  brier  shall  come  up  the  myrtle  tree ; ' 
when,  tJie  mountain  of  the  Lord's  house  shall  be  established  in  the 
top  of  the  rnonntains  of  Mexico! 

"9.  We  arrived  at  Saltillo  at  8  o'clock  Saturday  night,  the  5th 
of  January,  and  were  saluted  at  the  depot  with  national  and  fra- 
ternal embraces,  which  are  very  gratifying  when  the  spinal  col- 
umn is  in  vigorous  condition.  The  next  day  there  were  public 
greetings  and  responses  in  the  Baptist  church,  whose  gracious 
membership  the  most  distinguished  missionary  might  be  honored 
in  calling  his  'joy  and  crown.'  This  was  only  one  of  seven 
most  blessed  Sabbaths  spent  in  Saltillo. 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  315 

"  III.  But   let   me,  speaking  again  to  the  young,  tell    you  of 
some  things  noticed  in  Saltillo : 

"  I.  And  first,  Saltillo  itself,  (i)  The  city  is  located  on  the 
top  of  a  mountain  6000  feet  above  tide,  and  yet  in  a  valley  of 
some  twenty  miles  in  diameter,  completely  encompassed  by 
mountains,  which  on  the  25th  of  January  I  saw  glittering  with 
'the  beautiful  snow,'  (2)  The  houses  are  usually  one  story,  of 
stone  or  adobe,  and  quadrangular.  Each  house  has  a  huge  gate- 
way, through  which  all  men  and  beasts  pass  into  an  open  court 
surrounded  by  an  arcade,  through  which  one  passes  into  the  sev- 
eral apartments  of  the  house.  The  windows  on  the  street  are 
bowed  outward,  and  guarded  by  high  iron  gratings,  behind  which 
the  ladies,  of  yellow  complexion,  who  never  go  on  the  street  in 
the  day-time,  for  fear  of  the  sun,  except  to  go  to  the  Cathedral, 
are  constantly  seen  like  caged  canaries,  which,  you  know,  are 
beautiful  birds.  From  the  flat  roofs — and  even  from  the 
steep  roofs  of  the  Cathedrals,  the  water  runs  off  through 
spouts  extending  over  the  side-walk  below ;  but  few  get  poured 
upon  from  them,  as  it  seldom  rains  in  that  part  of  Mexico 
(3)  Saltillo  means  '  the  high  land  of  much  water.'  Streams 
from  the  mountains  are  caught  in  reservoirs,  and  led  into 
public  baths,  and  then  made  to  course  about  the  city  in  open 
conduits  for  washing  purposes  ;  and  then  to  irrigate  the  fields,  and 
run  the  factories ;  and  then  to  run  up  and  around  the  opposite 
mountains,  for  fields  and  factories  beyond,  as  rivers  run  up  hill 
from  the  north  pole  to  the  equator  ; — which  by  the  way,  makes  a 
Priestly  Author  say  that  IngersoU  is  a  fool,  for  demanding  that 
the  laws  of  religion  should  be  as  orderly  as  the  law  of  nature, 
which  always  makes  water  to  run  dozvn  hill !  As  the  value  of 
farming  estates  depends  on  irrigation,  the  interest  which  a  pro- 
prietor has  in  such  estate  is  represented  by  so  many  '  days  water 
in  the  land.'  To  have  fifteen  days  water  is  half  ownership ; 
thirty  days  water  sole  proprietorship.  Saltillo — '  the  high  land 
of  much  water '  is  a  good  place  for  Baptists.  (4)  Its  population 
is  said  to  be  30,000  ;  and  the  most  orderly  people  I  ever  saw.  At 
10  o'clock  P.M.  the  Curfew  bell  rings.  The  Plazas  and  streets  are 
deserted  ;  and  the  street  lights  are  put  out.  They  depend  on  dark- 
ness for  safety.     (5)  The  city  is  ancient,  having  been    founded 


316  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

before  the  Spanish  Conquest,  and  is  thoroughly  primitive  and 
oriental  in  appearance.  The  women  wear  no  hats,  and  half  cover 
their  faces  with  the  shawl  that  covers  the  head.  The  houses  have 
no  chimneys.  The  boys  play  ball  with  rocks.  The  Burro,  a  little 
ass  about  four  feet  high  and  worth  ;^5.oo,  is  the  universal  burden 
bearer.  A  daily  sight  is  immense  flocks  of  sheep  and  goats  follow- 
ing their  keepers  home,  as  the  setting  sun  lights  up  the  western  sky 
with  the  fervency  of  the  Orient.  One  might  imagine  himself  in 
Damascus.  The  city  is  'compacted  together;'  and  mountain- 
locked  as  '  the  mountains  are  round  about  Jerusalem.' 

"2.  As  to  the  people:  (i)  The  original  Indian  is  everywhere 
encountered  with  sandals  on  feet,  wrapped  up  in  blanket,  and  hat- 
less — of  a  dark  brown  color,  reticent  in  manner,  patient  in  spirit, 
and  laborious  in  work.  On  the  outskirts  of  Saltillo  is  an  Indian 
town,  where  the  people  preserve  their  Toltec  blood  from  ances- 
tors who  held  the  country  before  th5  Aztecs  came,  in  the  i2th 
Century,  from  the  region  of  Lake  Superior.  The  illustrious 
Juarez  was  a  pure-blooded  Indian.  The  Spanish  Cabellero 
appears,  on  richly  caparisoned  horse,  with  pearl-handled  pistol 
in  his  shining  belt  and  silver-mounted  rifle  under  the  flap  of  his 
saddle,  with  little  foot  suffixed  with  huge  spurs,  thrust  into  great 
wooden  stirrups,  dignified  and  courteous  as  a  prince.  But  the 
majority  of  the  people  are  of  mixed  Spanish  and  Mexican  blood, 
of  light  orange  color  and  have  the  qualities  of  both  races.  These 
claim  to  be  the  Mexicans  proper.  Some  of  the  children  are 
extremely  beautiful ;  the  women  are  agreeable  and  graceful,  and 
as  devout  as  the  Athenians  in  Paul's  time.  A  priest  remarked 
that  but  for  the  women,  there  would  be  no  religion  in  Mexico. 
(2)  Some  of  the  national  characteristics,  physical,  mental  and 
moral,  are  these :  [a)  The  little  hand  and  foot,  which  are  con- 
stantly exhibited  in  the  graceful  gesture  and  the  light,  high-heeled 
boot.  The  Americans  are  called  the  '  big-footed  race.'  (^) 
Great  fluency  of  speech  and  repose  of  manner.  They  seem  to  use 
the  laws  of  elocution  by  instinct;  and  they  talk  as  they  act,  as  if 
they  and  all  others  have  a  century  before  them,  {c)  They  repose 
the  greatest  confidence  readily.  As  all  money  is  in  coin,  the 
public  porter  is  seen  on  the  street  with  a  thousand  silver  dollars 
on  his  shoulder ;  and  the  gentleman  not  wishing  to  travel   with 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  317 

much  treasure  commits  it  to  a  servant,  who  would  lay  down  his 
life  in  its  defence.  At  the  close  of  the  last  fiscal  year,  Gov. 
Madero  paid  from  his  private  purse  ^30,000  to  his  state  officials, 
which  he  is  as  sure  of  getting  back  as  President  Gonsalvez  is  the 
;$  1 00,000  he  let  the  Governor  have  to  relieve  his  straitened 
exchequer,  {d)  But  one  of  the  most  striking  national  character- 
istics is  the  politeness  of  all  classes  of  society.  This  is  seen  in 
varied  addresses,  and  customs,  on  the  street,  and  in  the  parlor, 
and  in  the  church,  and  the 'putting  of  themselves  and  all  they 
have  at  your  feet,'  on  all  occasions — whatever  you  admire  they 
present  to  you.  Of  course  it  is  understood  that  you  are  as  much 
of  a  Spaniard  as  they  are.  An  American  put  it  in  this  coarse 
way :  *  Accept  what  a  Mexican  seems  to  force  on  you  and  you 
will  get  his  stiletto  in  you  before  night.'  But  they  are  truly 
polite — one  of  the  most  courteous  of  people  ;  and  they  compli- 
ment you  by  showing  confidence  in  your  politeness  and  good 
sense  !  When  religion  comes  in,  their  politeness  becomes  some- 
what mixed.  One  boy  will  balance  the  pole  over  his  shoulders, 
on  each  end  of  which  is  a  bucket  of  water,  in  order  to  take  off 
his  hat  to  you  with  both  hands  ;  and  another  will  call  you 
Diablo,  Malo  Protestanto,  and  perhaps  throw  a  stone  at  you. 
Little  girls  will  kiss  your  gloved  hand  on  the  Plaza — as  I  see  by 
the  papers  that  Bro.  Powell  says  they  did  the  commission's-— and 
young  ladies,  on  the  way  to  the  Cathedral,  may  sweep  across  the 
street — as  I  have  seen  them  do  to  him — not  wishing  to  encounter 
a  horrid  heretic  on  a  narrow  sidewalk.  Priests  who  believe  you 
the  very  incarnation  of  <Jemonship,  stand  outside  of  the  pavement, 
with  hat  in  hand,  to  let  you  pass — perhaps  because  of  that  very  be- 
lief, though  Bro.  Powell  does  not  assign  in  the  paper  such  reason  ! 
Mexican  gallantry  is  famous.  They  say :  '  The  American's 
honor  is  in  self ;  the  Mexican's  in  woman.'  On  a  road  infested 
with  bandits  one  lady  in  your  party  is  more  than  ten  soldiers. 
Brother  Shaw  would  not  have  been  knocked  down  at  midnight 
in  the  consul's  office  at  Monterey  if  he  had  had  a  wife  and  been 
with  her !     He  got  one  soon  after  that  catastrophe  ! 

"  3.  As  to  public  institutions.  Cathedrals  are,  of  course,  the 
most  imposing  edifices,  which  are  abandoned  by  men  and 
crowded  with  women.     There  are  ten  public  schools,  and  a  state 


318  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

college,  around  the  walls  of  which  are  stiriiulating  mottoes,  pa- 
triotic and  moral.  The  boys  are  pretty  well  advanced ;  the  girls 
do  exquisite  needle-work.  The  din  of  their  studying  aloud  is 
heard  a  square  off.  The  penitentiary  is  an  ornamental  building, 
with  humane  laws.  Convicts  cannot  be  held  more  than  twenty 
years  ;  they  are  required  to  go  to  school  from  dark  to  9  p.m. 
Religious  services  are  regularly  provided ;  and  they  get  the  fresh 
meat  killed  at  the  Sunday  Bull-Fights.  The  Amphitheatre  for 
this  national  sport  is  in  the  centre  of  the  city.  It  is  750  ft.  in 
circumference,  and  can  accommodate  10,000  or  12,000  people. 
When  a  distinguished  Bull-fighter  comes  to  town,  the  bells  of 
the  Cathedral  ring,  so  that  all  the  Faithful  may  attend.  The 
Padres  attend  with  the  flock ;  for,  you  know,  the  furious  bulls 
sometimes  leap  over  both  walls  of  the  arena  among  the  crowded 
spectators  !  One  of  the  most  striking  signs  of  the  times  at  Sal- 
tillo  is  that  this  Amphitheatre  was  offered  for  our  Madero  Insti- 
tute !  The  Executive  Palace  is  one  of  the  few  two-story  build- 
ings in  the  City,  where  I  saw  a  number  of  distinguished  gentle- 
men ;  but,  the  most  striking  thing  I  saw  there,  was  the  Govenor 
and  the  state  officials  hugging  up  our  Missionary  Powell  as  if  he 
were  an  old  college  chum  !  The  most  classic  building  is  an  old 
unfinished  Temple  on  Plaza  de  San  Francisco.  It  has  a  stone 
front  in  beautiful  design,  and  is  80  ft.  wide  by  200  ft.  long.  From 
1805  the  country  people  were  required  to  bring  materials  for  its 
building,  whenever  they  came  to  town.  They  became  tired  in 
1810,  and  stopped  the  building.  When  I  first  saw  it,  I  came 
nigh  breaking  the  tenth  commandment.  I  thought :  How  ele- 
gant it  would  be  to  have  there:  'The  Temple  Baptist  Church  of 
Saltillo.' 

"■  4.  But  the  greatest  thing  that  I  saw  in^  Saltillo  was  that 
Baptist  Church:  (i)  The  little  children  attend  all  the  services, 
even  at  night,  and  seem  to  enter  heartily  into  the  worship.  (2) 
Before  the  exercises  the  members  engage  in  reading  the  Bible, 
as  preparation  for  the  preaching.  (3)  Every  sermon — and  I  heard 
27 — was  expository  of  the  word  of  God.  (4)  At  almost  every  ser- 
vice a  collection  is  taken,  so  that  in  18  months  these  fifty  poor 
people,  I  am  told,  have  contributed  for  benevolence  ^$800.  (5) 
The  members   are    missionaries :    so  that  a  great   revival   was 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  319 

going  on  while  I  was  there,  through  the  activities  of  the  church 
and  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  Pastor  is  alnaost 
idolized  by  his  people,  while  he  is  without  doubt  the  most 
popular  and  powerful  man  in  Saltillo,  if  not  in  Coahuila. 
(6)  The  baptisms  of  the  church  are  performed  in  the  public  bath. 
The  price  for  an  hour's  bath  is  three  cents;  the  price  of  a  bap- 
tism is  six  cents.  I  witnessed  nine  happy  souls  thus  putting  on 
Christ,  and  I  thanked  God  that  even  in  Mexico  it  only  cost  54 
cents  to  enact  orthodox  scenes,  over  which  the  angels  of  heaven 
rejoice !  The  baptisms  are  in  the  public  baths,  because  we  have 
no  baptistery,  and  the  laws  forbid  any  religious  rites  in  the 
open  air.  Baptists  do  not  object  to  this  law ;  can  our  Romish 
friends  say  as  much?  But,  we  must  have  in  Saltillo,  for  our 
church  and  our  grand  ordinance,  a  suitable  edifice.  This  is  the 
great  desideratum  of  the  mission — to  make  it  as  a  city  set  on  a 
hill  that  cannot  be  hid ;  to  make  it,  I  may  say,  fair  as  the 
moon,  clear  as  the  sun  and  terrible  as  an  army  with  banners  1 

"  IV.  But  let  me  inform  you  now  of  our  missionary  plans 
with  regard  to  Saltillo  and  Coahuila, by  some  personal  references: 
"  I.  My  business  in  Saltillo  was  chiefly  with  Governor 
Madero,  a  big-hearted,  broad-minded  man  who  gives  all  his  salary, 
^4000  per  annum,  to  the  poor ;  who  has  recently  offered  the 
general  government  ;^  1,000,000  for  500  sitios  of  the  public 
domain  for  the  settlement  of  400  European  families;  and  whose 
soul  is  wrapped  up  in  the  enterprise  of  educating  the  women  of 
his  country. 

"  2.  He  said,  '  our  women  must  be  taught  to  think.'  This  is  the 
great  desire  of  his  heart — that  the  daughters,  and  wives,  and 
mothers  of  Mexico  should  think.  He  does  not  think  it  enough 
that  they  dress  elegantly  and  dance  gracefully,  (i)  For  I  know 
that  he  greatly  admired  our  sister,  Mrs.  Graves,  who  told  him  that 
she  does  not  dance  because  she  is  a  Baptist !  (2)  He  does  not 
think  it  enough  that  they  embroider  on  the  thinnest  material 
with  black  silk  so  skilfully,  that  the  silk  cannot  be  seen  on  the 
wrong  side ;  for,  as  Dr.  De  Jessie,  an  Italian  missionary  of  Zaca- 
tecas  said  to  me,  *  the  needle-work  cannot  hold  together  family 
relationships.'  (3)  He  does  not  think  it  enough  that  they  seem 
the  most  modest  and  conservative  of  beings  ;  for  when  compelled 


320  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

to  go  on  the  street  in  the  day-time,  they  always  dress  in  black, 
and  when  they  promenade  at  night  on  the  Plazas,  they  always 
move  in  one  direction  while  the  gentlemen  move  in  the  opposite 
direction,  and  never  with  the  least  recognition.  But,  the 
monthly  ball  discovers,  by  its  extravagance,  that  the  women  are 
not  more  conservative  than  the  men.  He  says  they  must  think. 
"  3.  And  let  me  illustrate  what  the  Governor  meant,  (i)  Last 
Spring  I  received  the  picture  that  I  hold  in  my  hand  from  a  lady 
of  Mexico,  whose  name  or  place  of  residence  I  did  not  know. 
Walking  one  day  in  Saltillo,  I  made  an  inquiry  of  a  gentleman, 
who  invited  me  into  his  house,  and  introduced  me  to  his  mother, 
Senora  Narro.  When  it  was  found  out  who  I  was,  the  lady, 
with  eyes  full  of  tears,  said  :  '  Oh,  sir,  you  have  my  Saviour,  the 
Lady  Guadaluppe.  No,  no,  sir,  not  my  Saviour  now'  She  then 
gave  me  the  history  of  the  picture,  and  told  me  that  for 
fifteen  years  she  had  worshiped  it — having  kissed  off  all  the 
paint  from  the  feet  of  the  divine  lady.  Among  other  things,  she 
had  believed  that  the  Son  was  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  in  order  to 
perform  miracles,  for  the  glory  of  his  mother.  (2)  Again,  Senor 
Daviller,  who  lives  next  door  to  that  grand  old  temple  that  I 
almost  coveted  for  the  Baptist  church,  told  me  that  it  was  a  great 
trial  to  him,  that  his  wife  had  to  confess  the  secrets  of  her  heart 
to  a  man  sinful,  like  himself;  and  he  rejoices,  with  multitudes  of 
others,  that  the  marriage  ceremony  performed  except  by  a  civil 
officer  is  no  lonojer  legal,  according  to  the  laws  of  Mexico,  (3) 
Our  missionary.  Brother  Powell,  had  seen  repeatedly  the  old  lady 
from  whom  he  hires  his  house,  going  through  the  Plaza  on  her 
knees  as  penance,  for  the  sin  of  hiring  to  a  heretic.  (4)  Senor 
Cardenas  said  that  his  mother  and  sisters,  with  the  whole  church 
to  which  they  belong,  had  had  candles  blessed  at  fifty  cents 
apiece,  as  the  only  light  that  would  burn  during  three  days  of 
predicted  darkness,  which,  however,  did  not  come,  by  special  dis- 
pensation, because  the  faithful  had  shown  their  faith  by  having 
their  candles  blessed.  (5)  I  have  seen  as  many  as  fifty  women 
at  a  time  on  the  floor  of  the  Cathedral  with  lighted  candles, 
receiving  blessing,  in  order  to  light  them,  in  the  hour  of  death, 
into  the  other  world.  (6)  A  family  from  Monterey  stayed  several 
days  in  our  house,  with  a  relative,  awaiting  Friday,  the  only  day 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  321 

in  which  a  picture  of  Christ  is  exhibited  in  the  side  chapel  of  the 
Cathedral,  Santiago — a  sight  of  which  cures  every  infirmity  and 
disease.  (7)  Almost  daily  I  went  into  this  Cathedral,  and  saw  the 
best  women  of  the  city  kneeling  before  the  shrines  of  the  saints, 
and  bowing  their  heads  to  the  ground,  and  my  soul,  stirred  to  its 
depths,  asked  in  secret :  In  what  respect  does  their  devotion 
differ  from  the  former  devotion  of  Senora  Narro?  I  knew 
exactly  how  Paul  felt  in  Athens.  But  had  I  dared  to  open  my 
mouth  to  them,  they  would  have  fled,  as  from  the  voice  of  a  fiend. 
(8)  A  mother  and  seven  daughters — the  Montez  family, — bur- 
dened with  debt  and  wishing  to  sell  property  for  our  school,  were 
told  that  if  they  did  so  they  would  be  excommunicated  to  the  fifth 
generation,  and  would  lose  their  souls.  You  see  now  what  the 
Governor  meant  when  he  said,  *  Our  women  must  be  taught  to 
think.' 

"4.  It  was  this  social  and  national  necessity  that  made  this 
patriotic  and  philanthropic  man  offer  to  our  Board  ^^  100,000  of 
property  for  schools  for  the  women  of  Coahuila,  where  they 
would  be  taught — not  to  dance,  not  to  do  elegant  needle-work, 
not  to  confess  sins  to  men,  not  to  worship  saints — but  to  think, 
and  to  live  according  to  reason  and  the  Word  of  God.  And  he 
said — I  mention  this  confidentially — 'If  you  teach  them  to  think 
you  will  make  converts  of  them.'  And  this  is  the  only  hope,  as 
Dr.  Wallace  (of  the  Presbyterian  church)  said :  '  The  school  is 
the  church's  hope  in  Mexico.' 

"5.  But,  as  Baptists,  who  do  not  submit  in  matters  of  religion 
to  civil  authorities,  and  who  consequently  cannot  consistently 
accept  gifts  from  them,  we  were  constrained  to  decline  the  munifi- 
cent donation.  Yet  as  Baptists,  sent  out  into  the  world  to 
preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature,  we  felt  bound  to  do  this 
mission  work  for  Christ.  Having  organized,  therefore,  a  Board 
of  Trustees  on  a  constitution  forbidding  forever  any  connection 
with  the  State  in  religious  matters,  the  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions acquired  the  property  by  actual  purchase  or  lease,  so  far 
as  it  could  not  be  granted  by  individual  friends.  In  Parras  and 
Patos  two  edifices,  worth  ;^6o,ooo,  were  secured  as  a  gift,  and  for 
^100  per  annum.  In  Saltillo,  the  Plaza  de  Carmen,  with  a 
building  150x200  feet,  with  fifty-seven  rooms — several  of  them 
21 


322  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

thirty-seven  feet  long — opening  on  a  massive  arcade  and  spa- 
cious court  ornamented  with  fountain,  plants  and  trees,  and 
valued  at  ;^42,ooo,  was  bought  at  auction,  for  a  boarding-school 
and  garden,  for  the  sum  of  ^10,000.  Four  lots  facing  on  the 
Alameda — the  public  park  of  Saltillo — and  worth  ;^.4000,  were 
received  as  a  gift  from  wealthy  gentlemen  for  school  and  chapel 
purposes.  And  last,  but  not  least,  the  old  temple  on  Plaza  de 
Francisco — that  grand  old  unfinished,  and  almost  coveted  edi- 
fice, which  had  cost  ;^27,ooo,  was,  by  virtue  of  Mexican  law, 
which  forbids  city  or  State  to  hold  property  unimproved  for 
public  purposes,  purchased  for  the  almost  incredibly  small  sum 
of  ;^2000.  Thus  by  the  liberality  of  a  great  man,  and  by  the 
exceeding  grace  of  God,  for  ^12,000  and  ;^ioo  per  annum,  prop- 
erty worth  ^130,000  has  come  into  the  hands  of  the  Board  of 
Foreign  Missions  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention — property 
to  be  devoted  to  the  God-inspired  work  of  teaching  the  girls  of 
Coahuila  to  think,  and  to  lead  society  there,  as  the  best  society  is 
led  here,  by  the  noblest  that  walk  under  the  canopy  of  heaven, 
true  and  Christian  women  ! — property  to  be  consecrated  to  the 
teaching  that  the  only  Saviour  needed  is  the  son  of  Mary,  more 
womanly  than  any  woman,  and  more  manly  than  any  man — 
having  as  the  Head  of  our  race  all  the  elements  of  humanity, 
and,  as  a  person  of  the  Godhead,  all  the  elements  of  divinity — 
being  the  only  realization  of  that  strange  and  ancient  couplet : 
"  ^Zeiis  is  man  and  immortal  maid, 
Zeus  is  one  eternal  God.' 

— property  (and  blessed  be  God  for  it,  the  old  temple,  one  of 
the  most  elegant  buildings  in  the  city)  to  be  dedicated  in  part 
as  a  normal  school ;  but  in  its  principal  part  as  the  Temple 
Baptist  Church  of  Saltillo. 

"2.  But  what  of  the  men,  the  intelligent,  the  learned,  the 
noble  men  of  Saltillo  and  Coahuila  ?  I  mean  the  Musquez,  the 
Ferentez,  the  Rodriguez,  the  Maderos  of  the  city  and  the  State  ? 

"(i)  They  have,  with  the  whole  liberal  party  of  Mexico,  bro- 
ken absolutely  and  forever  with  the  church.  From  18 10,  when 
the  patriot-priest,  Don  Hidalgo,  of  Castillo,  raised  the  cry  of 
Independence,  through  the  time  of  Don  Augustin  Iturbide, 
whose  patriotic  and  powerful  sword  severed,  in  1821,  the  bonds 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  323 

that  had  bound  Mexico  to  Spain  for  exactly  three  centuries,  the 
tie  between  church  and  State  was  giving  way.  But  the  Repub- 
lican Constitution  of  1857,  which  was  confirmed  by  popular 
vote,  and  which  turned  over  to  the  government  ;^2 50,000,000  of 
church  property,  made  the  separation  complete  and  final.  During 
our  civil  war  the  United  States  was  supposed  to  be  too  busy  to 
enforce  their  Monroe  doctrine ;  and  the  church  party  stimulated 
Napoleon  III.  to  send  to  Mexico  Maximilian  as  a  royal  cham- 
pion of  their  fallen  cause.  But  Juarez  executed  the  generous 
but  misguided  prince,  despite  the  prayers  of  the  enlightened 
world;  and  with  their  leader  fell  the  church  party,  never  to  rise 
again.  Not  even  its  name  exists,  its  scattered  forces  having 
blended  with  the  followers  of  the  liberal  aspirants,  Diaz,  Gonsal- 
vez  and  Trevino.  A  striking  illustration :  I  witnessed  on  the 
5th  of  January  the  anniversary  of  the  downfall  of  this  party, 
when  the  bells  of  the  cathedrals  were  ringing  furiously  all  day, 
and  the  flags  of  liberty,  with  the  State  escutcheon  of  eagle  with 
rattlesnake  in  talons,  were  floating  from  every  turret  and  pinna- 
cle of  these  Basilicas — all  owned  by  the  government. 

"  (2)  But  would  to  God  that  this  were  all.  These  gentlemen, 
with  their  liberal  party  breaking  loose  from  ritualistic  bondage, 
are  rushing  to  the  opposite  extreme  of  free  thought,  and  many 
of  them,  alas  !  have  fallen  into  the  worst  bondage  of  Infidelity 
and  Atheism.  Some  are  skeptical,  saying  :  '  Is  there  truth  in  any 
religion  ?  '  others  ask  :  '  What  is  truth  ?  '  while  not  a  few  gave 
themselves  regularly  and  earnestly,  and  for  years,  to  the  study 
of  the  Bible,  in  order  to  answer  that  momentous  question.  Among 
this  number  were  the  Attorney-General  Profirio  Musquez,  the 
Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction  Jose  Maria  Cardenas,  and, 
I  believe.  His  Excellency  Evaristo  Madero,  Governor  of  Coahuila. 
Many  are  d^ing  this  now  in  Lampazas  and  other  places.  The 
liberal  party  of  Mexico  have  erected  an  altar,  but  it  is  ascribed 
*to  the  unknown  God.' 

"(3)  But,  blessed  be  God,  there  is  a  Paul  in  Saltillo,  the  Athens 
of  Coahuila,  who  preaches  in  the  highest  places  of  that  city,  the 
reality  and  spirituality  and  universality  of  God,  in  whom  we  live 
and  move  and  have  our  being,  and  who  commands  the  whole 
brotherhood   of  man  to   repent  and  to  turn  from  idols,  and  to 


324  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

worship  the  Father  of  our  spirits  through  the  man  Christ  Jesus, 
who  is  the  way  and  the  truth — the  hfe  and  the  resurrection  of 
Man !  And  a  Dionysius  and  a  Damaris  he  has  in  Cardenas 
and  his  noble  kinswoman,  Dona  Victoria,  and  many  who  may  be 
regarded  Stoics  and  Epicureans,  and  even  Areopagites,  express 
great  admiration  for  the  Baptist  position,  that  they  are  not  Pro- 
testants ;  and  for  the  Baptist  principles  of  unconquerable  hostil- 
ity to  any  alliance  between  church  and  State. 

"  A  publicist  said  :  '  This  looks  like  a  religion  to  become  uni- 
versal ! '  And  when  we  complete  our  grand  old  temple,  which 
will  correspond  to  the  Spanish  idea  and  sentiment  with  regard  to 
the  house  of  God,  many  of  these  distinguished  persons  will  be 
brought  under  the  preached  word  of  their  admired  friend,  our  mis- 
sionary;  and  our  prayer  is  that  God  will  come  down  and  fill  his 
house  with  his  exceeding  glory.  Cardenas,  who  is  the  most 
sober-minded  of  men,  says  that  he  expects  to  see  Saltillo  swept 
by  the  gospel  and  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

"  (4)  And  with  such  blessing,  what  a  place  would  Saltillo  be  ? 
Saltillo,  with  its  people  of  gracefulness,  and  politeness,  and 
warm-heartedness,  and  trustfulness,  and  fluency  and  eloquence, 
and  love  of  order  and  harmony  among  the  several  races,  elevated 
and  spiritualized  and  sanctified  by  the  grace  of  God  ?  Saltillo, 
with  its  balmy,  exhilarating  atmosphere  ?  It  would  be  as  the 
anointed  city  of  the  great  King,  with  celestial  perfume,  ever 
lingering  about  its  head !  And  Saltillo,  with  its  impassable  gulf 
between  citizens  and  clergy,  with  its  rising  aspirations  after 
American  culture  and  civilization,  and  with  its  support  of  Bap- 
tist principles  by  the  avowed  sympathy  of  distinguished  men,  is 
the  great  strategic  point  for  our  denominational  doctrines  and 
ecclesiastical  polity — a  point  strategic,  as  favorable  as  was  Buena 
Vista,  with  its  deep  and  perpendicular  ravines,  its  hills  rising 
successively  higher  and  higher,  and  its  grand  mountain  heights, 
flanking  all  in  the  narrow  pass !  And  dare  I  continue  the  paral- 
lel, and  say  that,  with  that  noble  mathematician,  Senor  Cardenas 
— just  baptized — and  the  indefatigable  Powell,  with  the  iron- 
willed  Governor  of  Coahuila,  whom  our  missionary  expects  soon 
to  be  on  the  Lord's  side,  we  will  have  more  than  Captain  Jeffer- 
son Davis,  with  his  celebrated  figure  V,  for  the  repulse  of  cav- 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  326 

airy ;  more  than  Captain  Bragg,  with  his  '  httle  more  grape,' 
and  more  than  General  Zachary  Taylor,  who,  with  four  thousand 
retreating  troops,  pressed  into  their  last  possible  entrenchments, 
forced  the  retirement  of  20,000  assailants  under  the  greatest  cap- 
tain that  Mexico  had  produced !  And  with  Saltillo  may  go  Coa- 
huila,  and  with  Coahuila  why  not  Zacatecas  and  Durango  and 
Aquas  Calientes,  and  Chihuahua  and  San  Luis  Potosi,  all  hold- 
ing out  their  hands  unto  the  Lord  ?  By  bayonets  and  bullion 
America  secured  109,000  square  leagues  from  Mexico.  By  the 
greater  power  of  the  gospel  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  we  expect  the 
whole  land  to  be  peacefully  and  joyously  acquired  for  Him,  on 
whose  vesture  and  on  whose  thigh  is  written  :  '  King  of  Kings 
AND  Lord  of  Lords,' 

"  V.  And  what  can  I  say  to  enlist  your  sympathies  and  co- 
operation in  this  most  interesting  and  promising  field  of  mission- 
ary labor  ?     Let  me  say  : 

"  I.  Mexico  is  a  sister  Republic,  with  form  of  government  copied 
from  ours,  and  a  country  to  which  we  owe  no  ill-will — to  say  the 
least — because  we  have  acquired  from  her  the  wealthiest  and 
most  magnificent  part  of  our  public  domain. 

"  2.  Mexico  is  a  country  of  no  mean  strength  and  resources, 
and  must  be  greatly  advanced  by  the  peace  on  which  all 
seem  resolved.  Its  population  is  10,000,000;  its  square  miles 
766,088 ;  its  manufactures  are  worth  $20,000,000 :  and  its  an- 
nual products  of  the  soil  ^200,000,000.  Its  exports  of  lumber 
alone  are  valued  at  ;^  1,610,899.39 ;  and  its  imports  are  $2^,- 
300,853.93.  Its  real  estate  is  valued  at  ;^  1,3 5 3, 000,000.  The 
silver  and  gold  mines  of  Mexico  have  yielded  ;^3, 105, 7 10,2 19  of 
these  precious  metals.  It  has  8,095  Public  schools,  with  435,953 
pupils.  As  to  Christian  schools,  the  Methodists  have  1 100 
pupils  and  the  Presbyterians  1200,  with  7,000  church  members. 
The  national  revenue  is  only  ;^20,ooo,ooo,  while  the  debt,  in 
London  and  New  York  is  ^117,000,000.  This  forces  a  burden- 
some tariff,  which  makes  sellers  add  from  100  to  300  per  cent, 
to  many  American  products  and  manufactures.  But  this  state 
of  things,  with  advancing  internal  improvement,  makes  peace 
imperative.  And  the  leaders  have  the  programme  arranged  by 
which  Diaz  succeeds  Gonsalves   in  November,  and  Trevino  fol- 


326  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

lows  in  1888;  and  thus  peace  seems  secured  until  completed 
railroad  systems  and  other  national  works  will  make  it  more 
obviously  necessary  and  more  certain.  The  prospect  is  progress 
and  stability  of  government. 

"  3.  Mexico  is  the  most  unique  and  promising  missionary 
field  in  the  world,  and  she  holds  out  her  hands  through  the  best 
citizens  of  Coahuila  to  the  Baptists  of  the  United  States.  So 
deeply  persuaded  am  I  of  this  that  I  told  the  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions,  that  were  I  thirty  years  younger,  I  would  give  my  life 
and  labors  to  Mexico.  While  I  was  attending  to  this  school 
interest  there,  my  heart  was  wrung  by  a  dying  sister,  two  thousand 
miles  away,  calling  in  vain  for  me  to  stand  by  her  side  as  she 
entered  the  dark  valley ;  but  my  consolation  was  that  I  was 
doing  the  work  of  my  Hfe ! 

"  4.  I  cannot  go  to  Mexico  ;  but  I  have  promised  to  raise  ;^ioo 
for  this  church,  and  ;^500  for  this  school  enterprise.  You  cannot 
go,  but  you  can  aid  me  to  fulfil  these  pledges.  No,  not  me.  You 
can  aid  the  cause — your  cause,  as  well  as  my  cause ;  yea,  the 
cause  of  him  who  though  he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he 
became  popr,  that  we,  through  his  poverty,  might  be  made  rich 
unto  life  everlasting. 

"  The  women  of  America,  I  am  sure,  zvill  aid  in  this  grand  enter- 
prise for  the  redemption  of  the  women  of  Mexico. 

The  improvements  on  the  property  secured  will  cost  ^20,000. 
Twenty  missionaries  should  be  sent  to  Mexico,  A  noble  man  ot 
Saltillo  said  :  '  There  are  manifest  openings  now  for  two  hundred. 
Hear  what  Cardenas  wrote  to  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention 
five  days  before  his  baptism  : 

lyierrER  of  senor  garden  as. 

"SaltiIvLO,  Mexico,  February  10,  1884. 
''  To  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  : 

"  I  do  not  think  that  there  is  any  nobler  or  grander  motive  than  that  which 
constrains  me  to  pen  these  lines,  because  the  conception  of  them  springs 
from  the  interest  I  have  in  my  country  and  the  amelioration  and  happiness 
of  the  human  race. 

"  Perhaps  you  are  not  unacquainted  with  the  sad  history  of  my  dear 
Mexico,  of  the  heroic  people  who  have  struggled  long  for  their  liberties,  as 
well  as  for  the  elevated  principles  embodied  in  their  Republican  Constitu- 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  827 

tion.  Mexico  has  had  heroes  who  have  sacrificed  themselves  for  her 
autonomy,  champions  who  have  been  prodigal  of  their  blood  for  the  demo- 
cratic institutions  established,  and  commanders  who  have  inspired  others  by 
their  glorious  exploits,  exemplars  worthy  of  imitation.  But  this  is  not  the 
termination  of  strife.  The  epoch  of  struggles  with  arms  is  closed,  but  the 
war  for  principles  continues,  though  in  a  different  way. 

"  In  other  countries  Romanism  does  not  present  itself  in  a  character  so 
injurious  and  deadly  as  here.  In  Mexico  that  which  is  the  most  implacable, 
which  conspires  most  against  liberty,  against  happiness,  is  the  clergy — the 
clergy  that  loses  no  opprotunity  to  consign  to  reprobation  and  perdition 
any  who  maintain  their  country  in  preference  to  the  ignorance  of  fanati- 
cism and  the  ignorance  of  superstition. 

"Perhaps  this  appears  a  hard  accusation.  But  it  is  not  a  gratuitous 
assertion  :  it  is  the  history,  impartial  and  severe,  of  events  verified  in  the 
face  of  humanity  and  the  civilized  world  as  the  ill-performed  deeds  of  those 
who  are  falsely  called  the  ministers  of  the  Lord. 

"The  Mexican  people,  because  of  these  palpable  ill  deeds,  because  of 
these  acts  of  the  Romish  clergy  to  maintain  their  despotic  power,  have  torn 
themselves  away  from  the  church  for  the  most  part,  and  have  either  fallen 
into  indififerentism  in  religion,  or  have,  in  some  cases,  taken  the  Bible  as 
their  only  guide. 

"  In  order  to  convey  some  idea  of  the  religious  condition  of  Mexico,  I 
give  a  statement  of  several  religionists  : 

"  Romanists  through  fear  and  ignorance 5,000,000 

Romanists  through  bad  faith  and  convenience 1,000,000 

Evangelicals,  who  have  rejected  Romanism 1,000,000 

Indifferentists,  who  have  rejected  Romanism 3,000,000 

Total 10,000,000 

"  From  this  statement  it  is  seen  that  6,000,000  are  Romanists,  of  whom 
4,000,000  are  women,  and  only  2,000,000  men. 

"  In  view  of  this  state  of  things,  it  is  evident  that  this  is  the  time,  the 
emphatic  time,  to  give  to  Mexico  the  divine  word  of  God,'  the  truths  of 
Christianity.  There  should  be  no  delay ;  for  these  three  millions  of  the 
deceived  who  have  torn  themselves  from  Romanism  will  not  remain  in 
indifferentism.  They  would  find  a  refuge  in  a  Christian  temple ;  they 
would  follow  the  light  of  a  pure  evangelism.  And  this  powerful  attraction 
would  draw  to  it  those  who  through  fear  of  anathemas  and  excommunica- 
tion remain  beneath  the  bondage  of  Rome,  with  eyes  unenlightened  by  the 
pure  light  of  the  gospel  of  Christ;  and  from  a  state  of  uncertainty  they 
would  enlist  themselves  under  the  banner  of  the  Crucified  One,  rejecting 
forever  the  errors  of  Romanism.  Thus  the  millions  of  Evangelicals,  of 
different  denominational  persuasions,  would  not  be  isolated,  and  could 
make  a  powerful  and  heroic  crusade  in  the  cause  of  true  religion.     It  is  not 


328  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

necessary  for  me  to  make  it  more  manifest  to  you  that  the  time  is  come  for 
a  phalanx  of  warriors  inspired  by  the  cause  of  Christ  to  be  sent  to  Mexico  ; 
that  the  time  is  at  hand  for  the  good  seed  to  be  put  in  the  ground  ready  to 
receive  it ;  that  the  time  is  now  to  extend  a  friendly  hand,  a  hand  of  love, 
to  the  Mexican  people,  a  majority  of  whom  desire  a  faith  agreeable  to  their 
Creator  and  a  worship  that  will  be  acceptable  to  their  God. 

"  I  do  not  call  on  you  to  come  and  conquer  my  country,  to  yoke  it  to  the 
car  of  tyranny,  as  in  other  times  did  Count  Julian  to  suffering  Spain,  and  as 
did  Mexican  clergy  who  called  to  Mexico  Napoleonic  bayonets.  No,  a 
thousand  times,  no.  I  do  not  wish  you  to  subjugate  my  country  to  tyranny 
and  oppression  ;  but  I  wish  you  to  conquer  it  to  the  gospel,  to  conquer  it  to 
civihzation,  to  conquer  it  to  Christianity,  to  conquer  it,  in  a  word,  to  light,  to 
progress,  to  glory. 

"  You,  the  workers  of  Religion,  the  builders  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
you  behold  in  me  one  of  no  influence,  of  no  power.  I  consider  myself  the 
least  of  all.  But,  if  I  may  be  valued  only  as  a  grain  of  sand,  let  that  grain 
of  sand  have  the  glory  of  being  put  in  the  edifice  of  the  Lord  erected  by 
you  in  the  bounds  of  my  beloved  country. 

"Jose  Ma.  Cardenas." 


CHAPTER  VI 


1885 


329 


REV.  GEORGE  B.   TAYLOR,    D.D., 


Son  of  Rev.  James  B.  Taylor,  D.D.,  the  first  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Foreign 
Mission  Board.  "  Born  in  Richmond,  Va.,  and  studied  at  Richmond  College,"  and  at 
University  of  Virginia.  Was  called  by  the  Board,  while  pastor  at  Staunton,  Va.,  to 
take  charge  of  the  Italian  mission  March  3d,  1873.  Is  at  present  in  Rome,  with  the 
oversight  of  all  the  churches,  the  present  flourishing  condition  of  which  is  largely  due  to 
his  wise  direction. 


OFFICERS  OF  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  BOARDS. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 

President. 
P.  H,  Mell,  D.D.,  of  Georgia. 

Vice-Presidents. 
Rev.  Reuben  Jones,  of  Virginia.        Jas.  Clement  Furman,  D.D.,  of  S.  C. 
Rev.  Reddin  Andrews,  A.m.,  Tex.   Hon.  H.  Crockett  Wallace,  Mo. 

Secretaries. 
Rev.  Lansing  Burrows,  of  Ga.        Rev.  Oliver  Fuller  Gregory,  of  La. 

Treasurer.  Auditor. 

G.  W.  Norton,  of  Kentucky.  N.  Long,  of  Kentucky. 


FOREIGN  MISSION  BOARD. 

RICHMOND,   VA. 

President. 
J.  L.  M.  Curry,  Virginia. 

Vice-Presidents. 


Joshua  Levering,  Md. 
Geo.  Whitfield,  Miss. 
J.  L.  Burrows,  Va. 
R.  S.  Duncan,  Mo. 

B.  H.  Carroll,  Texas. 
W,  K.  Kilpatrick,  Ga. 

C.  Manly,  S.  C. 


J.  J.  D.  Renfroe,  Ala. 
J.  B.  Searcy,  Ark. 
J.  M.  Senter,  Tenn. 
N.  A.  Bailey,  Fla. 
W.  F.  Attkisson,  W.  Va. 
C.  W.  Tomkies,  La. 
Theo.  Whitfield,  N.  C. 


W.  H.  Felix,  Ky. 


Corresponding  Secretary. 
H.  A.  TUPPER. 


Recording  Secretary. 
W.  H.  Gwathmey. 


Treasurer. 
J.  C.  Williams. 

W.  W.  Landrum. 
J.  B.  Watkins. 
H.  K.  Ellyson. 
W.  E.  Hatcher. 
E.  Wortham. 


Board  of  Managers. 

W.  J.  Shipman. 
H.  H.  Harris. 
John  Pollard,  Jr. 
J.  Wm.  Jones. 
A.  B.  Clarke. 


Auditor. 

F.    COTTRELL. 

J.  B.  Winston. 

J.  B.  HUTSON. 

S.  C.  Clopton. 
W.D.Thomas. 
C.H.Winston. 
331 


OUR  MISSIONARIES. 

[FEBRUARY,   1885.] 


Southern  China. 
Canton   and   Vicinity. — R,  H.  Graves,  Mrs.  Graves,  Miss   Lula  Whilden, 
E.  Z.  Simmons,  Mrs.  Simmons,  Miss  Sallie  Stein,  Miss  Emma  Young,  F.  C. 
Hickson,  Mrs.  Hickson  and  twenty-four  native  assistants  and  Bible  women. 

Central  China. 

Shanghai. — M.  T.  Yates,  Mrs.  Yates,  Miss  Ruth  McCown ;  assistant  pas- 
tor, Wong  Ping  San,  chapel-keeper — a  licentiate — Wong  Yeur  San. 

Kwin  San. — See  T'ay  San,  pastor. 

Soochow. — Tsei-nye-Shang,  chapel-keeper. 

Chinkiang. — Wm.  J.  Hunnex,  Mrs.  Hunnex,  and  Tsu-Nye-Shang,  chapel- 
keeper — a  licentiate. 

Northern  China — (P.  O.,  Chef 00.^ 

Tung  Chow  Mission. — T.  P.  Crawford,  Mrs.  Crawford,  Mrs.  S.  J.  Holmes, 
Miss  Lottie  Moon. 

Wang  Hien  Mission. — N.  W.  Halcomb,  Mrs.  Halcomb,  C.  W.  Pruitt,  Mrs. 
Pruitt,  J.  M.  Joiner,  Mrs.  Joiner.  E.  E.  Davault,  Mrs.  Davault. 

Africa. 

Lagos. — W.  J.  David,  Mrs.  David,  P.  A.  Eubank,  Mrs.  Eubank,  C.  E. 
Smith. 

Abbeokuta—{?.  O.,  Lagos.) — W.  W.  Harvey,  Mrs.  Harvey,  and  S.  M. 
Cook. 

Ogbomoshaw. — Moses  L.  Stone,  native  pastor. 

Gaun. — S.  L.  Milton,  native  evangelist. 

Hausser  Farm. — Albert  Eli,  native  evangelist. 

Italy. 
Rome. — George  B.  Taylor. 
Naples. — J.  H.  Eager,  Mrs.  Eager,  Sig.  Basile 
Torre  Pellice. — Signer  Paschetto. 
Pinerolo. — Signor  Ferraris. 
Milan. — Nicholas  Papengouth. 
Venice. — Signor  Bellondi. 
Bologna. — Signor  Colombo  and  Torre. 
Modena  and  Carpi. — Signor  Martinelli. 
Bari  and  Barletta. — Signor  Volpi. 
Island  of  Sardinia. — Signor  Cossu. 
332 


AMENDMENT  TO    CONSTITUTION.  333 

Brazil. 
Rio  de  Janeiro  and  Santa  Barbara.— 'VJ .  B.  Bagby,   Mrs.  Bagby. 
Bahia. — Z.  C.  Taylor,  Mrs.  Taylor,  Sen.  Teixeira. 

Mexico. 

Saltillo. — W.   D.  Powell,  Mrs.    Powell,  Miss  Annie   J.   Mayberry,   Miss 
Addie  Barton,  Miss  M.  C.  Tupper,  Sen.  Rodriguez. 
Progresso. — W.  M.  Flournoy,  Mrs.  Flournoy. 
Patos  and  Parras. — F.  M.  Myers,  Mrs.  Myers. 


AMENDMENT  TO  CONSTITUTION. 
[1885.] 


"  Art.  III.  The  Convention  shall  consist  of  brethren  who  contribute 
funds,  or  are  delegated  by  religious  bodies  contributing  funds,  on  the  basis 
of  one  delegate  for  every  hundred  dollars  contributed  to  our  funds  at  any 
time  within  the  twelve  months  preceding  the  meeting  of  the  body. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

1885. 

NEW  MISSIONARIES. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Convention,  in  1884,  seven  new  mis- 
sionaries were  reported.  Before  they  departed  for  their  several 
fields,  the  number  had  increased  to  thirteen.  They  will  be  pre- 
sented here  in  a  group,  the  majority  of  them  introducing 
themselves  autobiographically  by  our  special  request : 

F.   M.   MEYERS. 

Rev.  Mr.  Meyers  was  accepted  by  the  board  as  a  missionary  to 
Africa.  Subsequently,  it  was  thought,  on  account  of  his  own 
health  and  that  of  the  lady  whom  he  expected  to  marry,  that 
Mexico  would  be  a  more  appropiate  field.  They  cheerfully 
acquiesced  in  the  decision  of  the  Board,  Brother  Meyers  gave 
the  following  sketch  of  himself: 

"I  was  born  in  Harrison  Co.,  Ky.,  Sept.,  i,  1885,  of  a  Baptist  father  and  a 
Campbellite  mother.  I  was  reared  on  a  farm.  My  mother  died  May  23, 
i860.  I  attended  public  schools  until  about  my  i6th  year.  At  the  age  of 
17,  I  began  teaching  in  the  public  school.  In  Jan.,  1876,  I  entered  Bryant, 
Stratton  &  DeHan's  Commercial  College  in  Cincinnati,  O.  I  united  with  the 
9th  St.  Baptist  church  while  there,  and  was  baptized,  in  March,  1876,  by  Rev. 
S.  W.  Duncan.  I  attended  the  National  Normal  University  at  Lebanon,  O.,  for 
a  while.  I  entered  the  So.  Bap.  Theo.  Sem.  in  Sept.,  1879.  ^  remained  there 
two  years.  Afterwards  I  went  to  Bethel  College,  Russellville,  Ky.,  one  year. 
I  then  returned  to  the  Seminary,  and  am  now  winding  up  my  fourth  year 
there.  "  F.  M.  Meyers. 

"  March  21,  1884." 

MRS.     MEYERS. 

"  Miss  Mary  Sue,  daughter  of  John  and  Susan  M.  Thomson,  was  born  in 
Montgomery  Co.,  Ky.,  April  14, '57.  She  was  educated  almost  entirely  by 
private  teachers,  spending  one  year  at  the  female  school  of  Mount  Sterling. 
Her  father  is  a  farmer,  and  a  devoted- parent.  He  is  not  a  professor  of  relig- 
ion. Her  mother,  who  died  when  she  was  six  years  old,  was  a  member  of  the 

335 


336  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Reformed  churcli.  Her  place  was  filled  by  a  stepmother,  who  is  a  devout 
Christian  and  a  devoted  Baptist. 

"  Miss  Thomson  was  baptized  at  the  age  of  fourteen  by  Rev.  J.  Pike 
Powers.  About  a  year  after,  she  felt  that  she  was  not  converted  at  the  time 
of  her  baptism.  She  did  not  have  the  courage  to  speak  of  it ;  but  shunned 
the  church  on  communion  days.  Finally  she  told  a  friend,  who  spoke  of  it 
to  her  pastor,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Powers.  He  talked  to  her  freely  on  the  subject, 
saying  while  he  believed  she  was  converted  at  the  time  of  her  baptism,  yet,  if 
she  could  not  feel  satisfied,  he  would  baptize  her  again.  She  was  rebaptized 
and  formally  received  into  the  church,  at  Mt.  Sterhng,  in  the  fall  of  1878. 

"Of  this  church  she  was  a  member  at  the  time  of  her  leaving  for  Mexico. 
She  taught  in  the  Sunday-school  for  six  years,  and  was  on  a  standing  com- 
mittee of  the  church  for  collecting  money  for  district  missions.  She  taught 
school,  at  her  home,  about  four  years. 

"Miss  Thomson  was  married,  the  2d  day  of  Sept.,  1884,  to  Rev.  F.  M. 
Meyers,  by  the  same  minister  who  had  baptized  her  and  exerted  such  strong 
influence  over  her  from  her  childhood,  and  whose  wife  was  her  faithful  Sun- 
day-school teacher  for  years.  She  and  her  husband  had  hoped  for  years  to 
go  to  Africa,  but  are  delighted  with  Mexico.  They  ask  the  prayers  of  their 
friends  in  behalf  of  this  their  field  of  labor.  "  M." 

The  following  appeared  in  a  Mount  Sterling  newspaper : 

"  MARRIED. 

"  At  the  residence  of  John  A.  Thomson,  Esq.,  in  Montgomery  county, 
Kentucky,  on  Tuesday  morning,  Sept.  2,  1884,  by  Rev.  J.  Pike  Powers,  Rev. 
Francis  Marion  Meyers  and  Miss  Mary  Sue  Thomson. 

"  Bidding  farewell  to  home  and  loved  ones,  the  groom  and  bride  started 
at  once,  under  appointment  of  our  Foreign  Mission  Board,  for  their  work  in 
Mexico.'' 

C.   E.    SMITH. 

"  I  was  born  in  Conjvay,  Mass.,  July  i,  1852,  and  will  be  32  years  old  July 
next.  My  parents  moved  to  Iowa  when  I  was  five  years  old.  I  was  con- 
verted and  united  with  the  Baptist  Church  of  Marshalltown,  Iowa,  in  my  1 5th 
year.  I  moved  with  my  parents  to  Judsonia,  Ark.,  in  1872.  My  mem- 
bership is  with  the  church  in  Judsonia.  I  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Jud- 
sonia church  in  1876,  without  my  knowledge  and  against  my  will.  I  did 
not  yet  feel  ready,  and  did  not  preach  until  Sept'.,  1879.  Since  that  time  I 
have  been  preaching  more  or  less  regularly. 

"  My  education  is  not  complete,  owing  to  many  difficulties  beyond  my 
control.  What  I  have  learned  I  got  by  studying  at  nights  after  working  all 
day  ;  and  in  public  schools  in  Marshalltown,  Iowa,  in  Judsonia  University, 
Judsonia,  Ark.,  and  at  the  Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary.  I  have 
spent  three  years  at  the  Seminary.  A  great  part  of  my  life  has  been  spent 
on  the  nursery  and  farmu 


NE  IV  MISS  10  NA  R  TES.  337 

"  I  married  Miss  Florence  Blanford,  of  Louisville,  Jan.  28,  1883,  Rev.  J,  H. 

Wright,  assistant  pastor  to  Dr.  Eaton,  performing  the  ceremony. 

"  Respectfully,  "  C.  E,  Smith. 

"March,   1884." 

MRS.   C.    E.   SMITH. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  Brother  C.  E.  Smith,  of  Arkansas, 
appointed  six  months  ago  for  Africa,  has,  been  detained  by  the 
serious  illness  of  his  wife.  A  note  of  September  14th,  1884, 
brings  us  the  sad  sequel  in  these  words  :  "  My  wife  passed  away 
this  morning  at  five  o'clock.  Her  sufferings  for  the  last  week 
have  been  intense,  but  they  are  over  now.  It  is  hard  for  me  to 
give  her  up,  but  the  Lord's  will  be  done." 

She  was  a  devoted  woman,  earnestly  desiring  to  glorify  God 
by  her  life.  He  has  chosen  what  is,  no  doubt,  though  we  cannot 
see  it,  a  better  way.  May  he  comfort  the  stricken  husband. 
—Journal. 

STROTHER   MOSES    COOK. 

"  S.  M.  Cook,  son  of  Rev.  S.  and  Lucy  M.  Cook,  was  born  in  Mercer  Co., 
Kentucky,  May  13,  1851.  He  is  the  6th  born  of  a  family  of  12  children  :  5 
sons  and  7  daughters.  He  was  brought  up  in  the  Baptist  faith,  his  father 
being  a  minister  of  that  denomination,  and  united  with  the  Mount  Moriah 
Baptist  church  in  Mercer  Co.,  Ky.,  at  the  age  of  10  years,  and  was  baptized 
by  his  father.  His  education  was  that  received  at  a  common  school,  and 
his  occupation,  till  21  years  of  age,  a  farmer,  his  father  being  a  farmer  as 
well  as  minister.  At  22  years  of  age  he  commenced  teaching ;  taught  sev- 
eral terms,  then  went,  in  Sept.,  1874,  to  the  National  Normal  University  at 
Lebanon,  Ohio,  to  better  prepare  himself  for  his  work,  At  this  school  he 
took  a  full  Normal  and  Scientific  course.  In  September,  1883,  was  hcensed 
to  preach  the  Gospel,  and  in  the  following  January,  1884,  went  to  the  South- 
ern Baptist  Theological  Seminary,  Louisville,  Ky.,  and  remained  there  till 
close  of  session,  on  June  2d.  At  the  present  time  he  has  been  accepted  by 
the  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  as  missionary  to  Africa,  for 
which  field  he  expects  to  start  about  the  first  of  September, 

"June  14,  1884,"  "  S,  M,  CoOK, 

WII.EY   WESLEY    HARVEY  AND  WIFE. 

"  Richmond,  Va.,  June  14,  1884. 
"W.  W.  Harvey  was  born  Nov.  26,  1851,  near  Greenfield,  Hancock 
County,  Indiana.  He  united  with  the  Baptist  Church  in  the  spring  of  1868. 
Was  licensed  to  preach  the  Gospel  by  the  Missionary  Baptist  church  in  Jef- 
fersoriville,  Indiana,  July  12th,  1882,  and  was  ordained  in  the  church  at 
Utica,  Indiana,  March  nth,  1883.  Sarah  Leary  was  the  maiden  name  of 
his  mother,  who  died  in  1855,  in  Hancock  County,  Indiana,  John  was  the 
22 


338  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

name  of  his  father,  who  died  Oct.  27,  1872,  in  Monroe  County,  Indiana. 
Both  natives  of  Indiana.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Cora  F.  Caspar  June  5th, 
1884.  She  became  a  Christian  and  united  with  the  Baptist  church  at  eleven 
years  of  age.  She  was  born  in  Washington  County,  Indiana,  May  4th, 
1855.  Her  father  was  a  German,  who  died  when  she  was  quite  small.  Her 
mother  is  still  hving  in  Washington  County,  Indiana,  near  Salem.  She  is 
an  American.  Yours,  etc.,  "  H," 

E.  E.   DAVAUI.T. 

"  I  was  born  March  31,  1856.  I  am  a  native  of  SulHvan  County,  Tenn. 
My  parents  are  not  hving.  I  was  converted  in  the  spring  of  1872  at  Kings- 
port,  Tenn.  I  graduated  in  the  A.  B.  course  at  Carson  College  in  June, 
1880.  I  have  been  in  the  Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary  three  ses- 
sions, and  up  to  the  present  in  my  fourth  session. 

"  Respectfully,  "  E,  E.  Davault. 

"  March,  1884." 

MRS.  DAVAULT. 

*'  Mrs.  Laura  A.  Davault,  Jtee  Miss  Laura  A.  Murrah,  was  born  March  2, 
1864,  on  Cumberland  river,  Russell  Co.,  Ky.  She  is  the  daughter  of  Capt. 
J.  E.  and  Mrs.  S.  A.  Murrah.  When  she  was  one  year  old  she,  with  the 
family,  moved  to  Lebanon,  Ky.,  where  she  lived  until  she  was  thirteen, 
Then  the  family  removed  to  Louisville,  Ky. 

"  During  Major  Penn's  series  of  meetings  she  became  very  much  con- 
cerned about  her  soul's  salvation.  After  long,  prayerful  meditation  the 
light  dawned  upon  her,  and  she  felt  that  Jesus  was  her  Saviour.  On  the 
loth  of  May,  1879,  '^^  made  a  public  profession  in  the  Walnut  St.  Church, 
of  which  she  is  still  a  member,  and  on  the  following  night  was  baptized  by 
Dr.  Warder.  She  was  very  happy  in  her  new  life,  and  worked  with  renewed 
zeal  in  the  Sunday-school.  One  year  later  her  family  removed  to  Lawrence- 
burg,  Ky.,  and  she  immediately  united  with  the  Sunday-school,  in  which 
she  tried  to  perform  her  part,  first  as  scholar,  then  as  teacher. 

"  Long  and  earnestly  has  she  desired  to  be  an  active  missionary.  For 
some  time  she  thought  of  offering  herself  to  the  Board  as  a  missionary  to 
China,  but  another  opportunity  presented  itself  which  she  accepted.  On  the 
29th  of  July  she  was  married  to  Rev.  E.  E.  Davault,  who  was  accepted  by 
the  Board  as  a  missionary  to  China  last  March,  and  who  is  the  first  full 
graduate  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary  going  to  China. 

"And  now,  since  that  blessed  privilege  of  going  is  about  to  be  granted 
her,  she  is  waiting,  with  the  others  of  the  party,  for  the  Lord's  own  time 
when  he  shall  send  them  to  their  distant  homes  to  labor  for  the  Master. 

"  Lawrenceburg,  Ky.,  Oct.  8,  1884."  «*  *  * 

The  next  three  sketches  are  copied  from  the  Foreign  Mission 
Journal : 


NE  W  MISS  ION  A  R  lES.  339 


"JAMES   MONROE   JOINER. 

was  born  January  loth,  1849,  in  De  Kalb  county,  Ga.,  of  a  family 
noted  for  longevity.  His  father  removed  in  1849  to  Alabama, 
and  thence  in  the  winter  of  1865  to  Louisiana.  Though  reared 
by  godly  parents,  he  grew  up  to  manhood  irreligious,  and  not 
till  his  twenty-sixth  year  did  he  have  any  deep  conviction  of  sin. 
The  struggle  then  was  long  and  painful,  but  issued  in  a  joyous 
surrender.  About  two  years  later,  as  he  was  preparing  himself 
to  practice  law,  he  was  instrumental  in  starting  a  Sunday-school; 
was  forced  into  the  position  of  Superintendent,  and  this  brought 
on  another  severe  struggle  between  the  Bible  and  Blackstone. 
He  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Providence  church,  Grand 
Cane  Association,  La.,  in  October,  1877,  and  in  January  following 
entered  Mississippi  College,  whence  he  was  graduated  Bachelor 
of  Science  in  June,  1881.  Going  then  to  the  Seminary,  he 
expects  to  complete  this  year  his  course  of  study. 

"  Brother  Joiner  is  in  personal  appearance,  and  we  think  also 
in  mental  and  moral  character,  not  unworthy  to  be  associated 
with  the  peerless  Yates,  in  lifting  up  the  standard  of  the  cross  at 
Shanghai  and  pressing  forward  in  the  valley  of  the  Yang  Tse, 
the  Mississippi  of  Asia;  but  whether  he  will  go  there  or  to 
North  China,  is  not  yet  determined." 

MRS.    JOINER. 

"  Miss  Mary  Eager  is  the  youngest  child  of  Rev.  E.  C.  Eager, 
the  sister,  therefore,  of  Revs.  George  B.,  now  pastor  in  Mobile, 
and  John  H.,  missionary  to  Italy.  Her  mother,  whom  she  is 
said  to  resemble  greatly  in  person  and  character,  was  Harriet  B. 
Ide,  of  Vermont,  a  near  relative  of  half  a  dozen  or  more  well- 
known  preachers,  Baptist  and  Congregational.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Eager  came  south  in  1841  under  appointment  of  the  Home 
Mission  Society,  and  since  that  time  have  lived  in  Mississippi. 
Mrs.  E.  died  in  1879. 

"Miss  Mary  was  educated  partly  at  Whitworth  College, 
Brookhaven,  Miss.,  partly  at  the  Central  Female  Institute,  Clin- 
ton, where  she  completed  the  course  in  1882.  Since  her  gradu- 
ation she  has  spent  two  years  most  successfully  in  teaching. 


340  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

On  the  1 6th  of  October  she  was  united  in  marriage  to  Rev.  J.  M. 
Joiner,  and  started  immediately  to  China." 

"FREDERICK  CHII^ES  HICKSON 

was  born  in  Barnwell  county,  S.  C,  July  14th,  1856,  his  father 
a  deacon  and  a  farmer.  Was  very  early  impressed  with  the 
truths  of  Christianity,  and  converted  he  hardly  knows  when  or 
how.  At  fifteen  he  was  baptized,  and  two  years  later  began,  in 
accordance  with  long  cherished  convictions  of  duty,  to  preach 
the  gospel.  At  nineteen  he  entered  Furman  University  and 
remained  three  and  a  half  sessions,  leaving  a  few  months  before 
he  would  have  taken  his  degree,  in  order  to  take  a  position  as 
teacher  and  preacher  by  which  he  could  aid  in  the  education  of 
a  younger  brother  and  sister.  In  1879  he  married,  and  went  to 
the  Seminary,  but  was  compelled  by  sickness  to  leave  after  four 
months.  In  1880  he  was  pastor  in  Barnwell  county;  then  for 
two  years  missionary  under  the  State  Board  of  the  Santee 
Association,  and  since  that  time  has  been  pastor  at  Cheraw,  S. 
C,  and  missionary  pastor  at  Chesterfield  Court-house. 

"  Brother  Hickson  is  universally  regarded  by  those  who  know 
him  as  among  the  very  best  and  most  promising  of  the  younger 
men  in  the  ministry  of  his  State.  For  at  least  five  years  he  has 
been  consumed  with  a  burning  desire  to  carry  the  Word  of  Life 
to  China,  but  one  thing  after  another  has  hindered  his  appoint- 
ments till  now.  He  will  probably  go  to  Canton,  and  will  prove 
a  true  yoke-fellow  for  Brethren  Graves  and  Simmons.  The 
special  designation  of  the  three  brethren  appointed  for  China 
will  be  settled  after  further  conference  with  themselves  and  with 
those  already  on  the  fields." 

Later. 

Says  the  Journal:  "A  brother  in  Charleston,  S.  C,  writes, 
October  13th,  in  reference  to  one  of  our  missionaries,  who  is 
probably  now  on  the  Pacific  Ocean : 

"  '■  Rev.  F.  C.  Hickson,  missionary-elect  to  Canton,  preached 
for  the  Citadel  Square  church  yesterday  morning,  and  at  the 
First  church  in  the  afternoon.  We  esteem  it  a  privilege  to  have 
heard  him.  The  people  were  delighted  with  his  preaching.  It 
is  a  pleasing  coincidence  that  this  new  missionary  from  South 


EXPECTED  DEPARTURE.  341 

Carolina  should  close  his  ministry  in  this  State  by  preaching  his 
last  sermons  in  this  city,  and  perhaps,  his  last  sermon  in  this 
country,  in  the  old  First  church,  where  years  ago  foreign  missions 
in  the  South  was  begun. 

'''He  has  been  doing  much  work,  visiting  the  Associations 
and  churches  throughout  the  State,  everywhere  creating  a  new 
and  deeper  interest  in  the  cause  he  represents  and  the  work  to 

which  he  has  consecrated  himself.'  " 

I 

MISS   ADDIE  BARTON. 

This  graduate  of  Salado  College,  Texas,  and  accomplished 
teacher,  is  one  of  the  noblest  and  most  gifted  young  women 
ever  appointed  by  our  Board,  and  seems  destined  to  do  a  lasting 
and  grand  work  for  the  girls  and  women  of  Mexico.  She  joined 
the  mission  in  July,  1884,  acquired  the  language  readily,  and 
has  gained  great  influence  over  her  pupils  and  the  people.  When 
Mrs.  N.  W.  Halcomb  ascended  to  glory.  May,  1885,  her  mantle, 
as  the  "  Mary  Harley  Missionary,"  fell  on  the  shoulders  of  Miss 
Barton.  She  is  sustained  in  her  field  by  the  prayers  and  pennies 
of  the  children  of  South  Carolina.  Their  love  and  admiration 
for  their  missionary  could  only  be  heightened  by  a  personal 
acquaintance  with  the  character  and  work  of  this  young  laborer 
for  Jesus,  such  as  has  been  acquired  by  several  visits  of  the 
writer  to  her  field  of  labor. 

EXPECTED  DEPARTURE  OF  MISSIONARIES. 

"After  much  correspondence  and  not  a  few  changes  as  to  the 
times  of  departure,  it  is  about  settled  that.  Providence  permitting, 
our  newly  appointed  missionaries  will  leave  this  country  for 
their  respective  fields  of  labor  as  follows  :  Rev.  S.  M.  Cook  and 
Rev.  W.  W.  Harvey  and  wife,  will  sail  in  the  ship  'Cardenas,' 
from  New  York,  about  the  15th  of  October;  Rev.  E.  E.  Davault 
and  wife,  Rev.  J.  M.  Joiner  and  wife,  and  Rev.  F.  C.  Hickson, 
wife  and  three  children,  will  sail  from  San  Francisco  on.the  30th 
of  October,  in  the  steamer  'Oceanic'  Rev.  F.  M.  Meyers  and 
wife  will  start  for  Mexico  'the  latter  part'  of  the  same  month. 
Miss  Addie  Barton,  of  Texas,  has  gone  to  Mexico,  and  is  already 
at  work  in  Saltillo.     The  war  cloud  over  China  may  necessitate 


342  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

some  change  in  the  above  programme,  but  it  is  hoped  that  the 
departures  maybe  as  at  present  arranged.  These  precious  souls 
are  commended  to  the  prayers  of  Southern  Baptists  and  all  who 
love  the  word  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  The  heavy  expenses 
involved  in  their  departure  and  their  settlement  in  foreign  lands 
will  surely  excite  the  liberality  and  the  prompt  remittances  of 
the  considerate  among  our  people." — -Journal,  Oct.,  1885. 

THE  FAREWELL  MEETING. 

"The  Courier-Journal  oi  October  20th,  1884,  gave  a  full  re- 
port of  the  meeting  held  at  Broadway  church,  Louisville,  Ky., 
on  Sunday  evening.  October  19th,  to  take  leave  of  the  six  mis- 
sionaries then  en  route  for  China.  Addresses  were  made  by  Drs. 
J.  M.  Weaver,  Green  Clay  Smith  and  H.  A.  Tupper.  We 
greatly  regret  lack  of  room  for  the  full  report  of  all  these  excel- 
lent discourses. 

"  Dr.  Weaver  presented  clearly  and  forcibly  four  essentials  to 
success  in  mission  work,  viz. :  i.  Confidence  in  the  message  as 
of  God,  and  in  its  adaptation  to  the  end  desired.  2.  A  thor- 
rough  conviction  that  God  is  living  and  acting  to-day  in  the 
world.  3.  Constant,  conscious  contact  with  him  in  daily  com- 
munion. 4.  An  eye  fixed  on  the  promised  glory,  the  certain 
reward. 

"  Gen.  Smith  discussed  our  obligations  to  sustain  the  mission- 
aries while  working  with  them  and  for  them  in  our  own  separate 
sphere  at  home. 

"  The  Corresponding  Secretary  gave  the  departing  brethren 
some  practical  advice,  which  we  condense  from  the  imperfect 
report : 

" '  My  first  advice  is,  take  good  care  of  your  health.  You 
may  think  a  good  soldier  is  reckless  of  his  life ;  I  suspect  that 
Caesar,  Bonaparte  and  Lee  made  their  mightiest  exploits  in  the 
rear  of  their  armies.  Herschel  would  have  made  a  poor  astron- 
omer if  he  had  kept  his  eyes  on  the  stars  till  he  stepped  into  a 
ditch  and  broke  his  neck.  One  of  our  missionaries  could  not 
see  this  until  the  Secretary  wrote  her,  "You  think  you  are 
making  a  martyr  of  yourself ;  you  are  not;  you  are  only  dig-. 


DEPARTURE  OF  MISSIONARIES.  343 

ging  a  suicide's  grave."  It  has  been  asked,  was  Paul  inspired 
when  he  sent  back  to  Troas  for  his  cloak ;  I  think  he  was. 

'"Second — Cultivate  that  rarest  grace,  common  sense.  Get 
along  with  your  fellow-missionaries  by  all  the  graces,  gifts  and 
common  sense.  Do  this  despite  the  bad  example  of  those  two 
distinguished  missionaries,  Paul  and  Barnabas. 

'"Take  it  for  granted  that  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  is  inter- 
ested in  foreign  missions,  and  that  their  experience  gives  them 
an  advantage  over  others.  More  missionaries  fail  for  lack  of 
common  sense  than  from  all  other  causes  combined. 

"'Do  not  expect  to  perform  in  a  day  the  work  of  a  lifetime  or 
of  a  century.  The  systems  are  progressive,  are  the  growth  of 
ages.  It  is  given  you  to  preach  the  gospel ;  it  is  God's  to  give 
the  result.  Look  to  Jesus.  This  is  my  last  word  to  you,  look 
to  him  for  your  comfort,  hope  and  strength;  he  has  said,  "  Lo, 
I  am  with  you  alway,  even  to  the  end."  May  God  bless  you  for 
his  own  Son's  sake.' " — F.  M.  Journal. 

DEPARTURE  OF  MISSIONARIES. 

"  We  have  the  great  pleasure  of  announcing  the  addition  of 
thirteen  new  workers  to  our  corps  of  representatives  in  foreign 
lands. 

"  A  party  of  four,  Revs.  C.  E.  Smith,  S.  M.  Cook  and  W.  W.  Har- 
vey, with  Mrs.  Harvey,  sailed  from  New  York  in  the  bark  '  Carde- 
nas,' October  i6th.  Brother  Cook,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  ap- 
pointed'some  months  ago,  but  was  detained  by  the  severe  illness 
of  his  wife.  Her  sufferings  ended  in  a  peaceful  death  September 
14th,  and  the  stricken  husband  claimed  the  privilege  of  his  ap- 
pointment to  carry  out  what  had  been  his  intention  and  hers  in 
preaching  the  gospel  in  the  dark  continent.  They  hope  to 
reach  Lagos  in  forty  days,  more  or  less,  according  to  wind  and 
weather.  It  is  expected  that  Brethren  Smith  and  Cook  will  go 
on  inland  to  Abbeokuta. 

"  The  second  party,  consisting  of  six  missionaries  and  three 
children,  assembled  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  on  the  i8th,  and  after  a 
Lord's  day  of  services  long  to  be  remembered,  set  out  westward 
on  the  20th.  They  were  Brethren  Joiner  and  Davault,  with 
their  brides,  one  of  them  the  youngest  sister  of  our  brother,  J. 


344  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

H.  Eager,  the  other  a  fair  datighter  of  Kentucky,  and  brother 
F.  C.  Hickson,  with  his  wife  and  three  children.  By  the  influ- 
ence of  Dr.  Eaton,  tickets  for  both  rail  and  steamer  have  been 
secured  at  reduced  rates.  In  San  Francisco  they  will  find  a 
warm  welcome  to  the  hospitable  home  of  Dr.  Hartwell,  and  will 
stay  with  him  until  their  steamer  sails,  about  the  ist  of  Novem- 
ber. They  go  together  to  Yokohama,  thence  Brother  Hickson 
and  his  family  keep  on  in  the  same  vessel  to  Hong  Kong,  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Canton  river,  while  the  others  transship  for  Shang- 
hai, and  thence  again  for  Chefoo. 

"A  third  party,  consisting  of  Brother  F.  M.  Meyers  and  wife, 
who  are  at  the  time  of  this  writing  in  Missouri,  with  prob- 
ably another,  about  the  first  of  November  cross  the  Rio  Grande, 
to  take  part  in  laying  for  our  sister  Republic  the  only  sure  foun- 
dation of  true  liberty.  They  go  dfrect  to  Saltillo,  and,  if 
needed,  will,  besides  other  work,  take  part  in  the  instruction  of 
the  girls  who  may  assemble  at  the  Madero  Institute. 

"  These  additions  raise  the  number  of  our  missionaries  to  fifty, 
besides  nearly  as  many  native  assistants  and  evangelists.  God 
has  graciously  heard  our  prayer  for  more  laborers,  and  it  is  a 
divine  ordinance  'that  they  who  preach  the  gospel  should  live  of 
the  gospel.'  When  God  commanded  Elijah  to  go  into  the  desert 
to  the  brook  Kishon,  he  also  commanded  the  ravens  to  feed  him 
there.  These  devoted  men  and  women  go  forth  in  obedience  to 
the  great  commission  of  our  risen  Lord,  and  he  commissions  us 
who  stay  at  home  to  send  them  supplies,  and  to  stay  them  up 
with  hearty  sympathy  and  earnest  prayer." — -Journal. 

MISSION  PLANS. 

"  '  A  mission '  is  a  technical  term,  used  by  missionary  organ- 
izations, to  signify  a  number  of  missionaries,  in  a  given  territory, 
associated  under  certain  rules,  and  supposed  to  act  in  concert, 
as  to  general  policies  ;  having  a  common  treasurer,  and  making 
a  common  annual  report  to  its  Board  or  Society.  The  larger 
the  mission,  the  greater  the  probability  of  variant  views  with  re- 
gard to  the  conduct  of  missionary  work.  '  The  independent 
missionary,'  who  maps  out  his  own  work  and  does  it  in  his  own 
way,  who  is  his  own  treasurer,  and  deals  directly  with  his  Board 


SECRETARY'S  SECOND    VIS  IT*  TO  M  EXICO.     345 

or  Society,  is,  in  missionary  parlance,  the  opposite  of  a  so  called 
'  mission.'  The  greater  the  number  of  independent  mission- 
aries, in  a  given  territory,  the  greater  the  difficulty  of  a  Board 
or  Society  managing  the  affairs  of  that  territory,  and  getting  a 
clear  apprehension  of  the  aggregate  work  done  in  it. 

"  Between  these  two  extremes  there  is  an  intermediate  plan  of 
having,  in  a  given  territory,  a  number  of  small  and  independent 
missions,  each  accountable  directly  to  its  Board,  but  having  a 
common  treasurer  at  some  point  convenient  for  the  money 
transactions  of  each  of  these  independent  missions.  The  first 
of  these  plans  is  the  original  one  of  most  Protestant  missions  ; 
the  second  is  one  to  which  there  is  some  tendency  in  our  day  ; 
the  third  is  a  plan  for  a  certain  territory,  by  a  missionary  who 
has  wrought  therein  for  well-nigh  two-score  years.  For  some 
time  the  Board  has  been  digesting,  through  a  committee,  the  rela- 
tion between  themselves  and  their  missionaries,  with  whom  there  is 
perfect  harmony,  and  they  hope  that  any  conclusions,  as  to  mis- 
sion plans,  at  which  they  may  arrive,  will  be  for  the  welfare  and 
satisfaction  of  our  missions  widespread  in  the  five  continents  of 
the  earth." 

SECRETARY'S  SECOND  VISIT  TO  MEXICO. 

Undue  prominence  would  not  be  given  to  the  work  in  Mexico. 
Circumstances  peculiar  and  providential  have  made  it  appear 
conspicuous  in  this  and  the  previous  chapters.  The  Joicnial  of 
November,  1884,  edited  by  Dr.  Harris,  spoke  thus  : 

''another  appointment. 

"  It  is  our  custom  to  introduce  to  the  readers  of  the  Journal, 
by  a  brief  sketch,  every  one  who  is  appointed  a  missionary  by 
our  Board.  Generally,  we  can  do  this  calmly  and  with  no 
difficulty,  except  to  find  out  what  to  say.  In  the  present  in- 
stance the  heart  is  too  full  for  calm  utterance,  and  the  difficulty  is  to 
leave  unsaid  so  many  things  that  come  up  in  connection  with  a 
personal  friend.  The  Board  has  had  since  its  organization  two 
corresponding  secretaries.  A  son  of  the  former  is  in  charge  of 
our  missions  in  Italy.  A  daughter  of  the  latter  now  offers  her- 
^.   self  for  appointment  to  Mexico. 


846  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  Miss  Mary  Caldwell  Tupper  was  born  during  her  father's 
pastorate  at  Washington,  Ga.,  and  came  to  Richmond  a  little 
child  in  1872.  Very  early  she  put  on  Christ  by  baptism,  and 
has  become,  in  a  quiet  way,  abundant  in  good  works,  a  diligent 
worker  in  the  Dorcas  Society,  and  one  of  the  best  of  Sunday- 
school  teachers.  Of  her  religious  life,  it  is  enough  to  say  that 
she  seems  to  carry  a  constant  sense  of  the  divine  presence.  Her 
education  has  been  gained  mainly  at  the  Richmond  Female  In- 
stitute, from  which  she  graduated  several  years  ago,  with  the 
very  highest  honors  it  can  award.  Since  that  time  she  has  been 
pursuing  a  systematic  course  both  of  special  studies  and  of 
general  reading.  A  member  of  the  Board  (Prof  C.  H. 
Winston),  who  has  been  connected  with  the  Institute  more  or 
less  closely  for  twenty-five  years  expresses  his  estimate  of  her 
qualifications,  native  and  acquired,  by  saying  that  among  all  the 
hundreds  of  young  ladies  whom  it  has  been  his  pleasure  to 
know,  he  considers  her  unequaled  in  intellectual  and  moral  and 
spiritual  fitness  for  the  work  of  a  missionary.  Our  own  per- 
sonal acquaintance,  though  not  so  intimate  as  his,  fully  bears  out 
this  estimate. 

"  The  question  of  devoting  herself  to  teaching  in  Mexico  has 
been  under  consideration  for  some  two  years,  antedating  the  visit 
of  Brother  Powell  and  the  inauguration  of  the  promising  school 
enterprises.  Her  decision  has  been  reached  in  spite  of  some 
counter-advice,  many  earnest  entreaties,  and  the  most  flattering 
prospects  of  a  useful  and  happy  life  in  other  spheres.  It  seems 
to  be  of  God.  She  has  already  made  special  preparation  for  the 
work  by  acquiring  familiarity  with  the  Spanish  tongue,  master- 
ing the  system  of  theology  as  taught  by  her  maternal  uncle,  Dr. 
J.  P.  Boyce,  and  most  of  all  by  constant  study  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament. 

"  When  her  application  came  before  the  Board,  unexpectedly 
save  to  three  or  four,  at  a  meeting  held  October  i6th,  there 
were  tears  in  every  eye,  and  tremulous  lips  led  in  heartfelt 
prayers.  We  would  whisper  words  of  tender  congratulation  to 
the  father  and  mother,  and  to  all  the  loving  household  that  it  is 
theirs  to  make  so  rich  and  rare  a  contribution  to  the  cause  of 
missions  ;  we  congratulate  the  workers  in  foreign  lands  and  their 


OUR    CAUSE  IN  MEX ICO.  347 

supporters  at  home  on  having  such  an  addition  to  the  company 
of  witnesses  for  Jesus;  we  congratulate  her  who  goes,  on  the 
opportunity  she  will  have  to  enjoy  the  sweetest  of  all  earthly 
pleasures,  the  privilege  of  doing  good,  unseen  of  men,  known 
only  to  God,  in  instilling  right  thoughts  and  pure  aspirations 
into  some  of  those  minds  and  hearts  which  are  to  mould  the 
future  of  Mexico." 

The  following  is  copied  from  the yi^z^rw^/ of  February,  1885. 

OUR  CAUSE  IN  MEXICO. 

"  The  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Board,  accompanying  his 
daughter,  Miss  Mary  C.  Tupper,  to  Mexico,  left  Richmond,  as  was 
mentioned  heretofore,  December  8th,  reached  Saltillo  Saturday 
evening,  the  13th,  and  after  attending  to  many  matters  of  business 
there  and  in  Texas,  was  at  home  again  on  the  25th.  His  report  to 
the  Board  was  a  document  of  thrilling  interest.  We  can  find 
room  only   for   a    summary   and   some   extracts. 

"  When  they  reached  the  border  Miss  Tupper's  trunks  had  not 
arrived,  but  in  order  to  attend  the  Association  then  meeting  in 
Saltillo,  it  was  necessary  to  hurry  on.  Her  keys  were  left  with 
the  Mayor  of  Nuevo  Laredo,  and  the  trunks,  with  a  full  statement 
of  contents,  committed  to  the  courtesy  of  the  custom-house 
officials.  In  a  few  days  the  keys  were  forwarded  by  mail,  and 
the  trunks  came  on  unopened.  The  whole  Association  was  at 
the  depot  to  meet  the  Secretary  and  the  new  missionary.  At  the 
Institute  they  were  received  by  the  school-girls  with  music, 
flowers,  and  a  neat  address  of  welcome.  Miss  Tupper  engaged 
a  Spanish  teacher,  but  was  herself  installed  at  once  as  teacher 
for  two  classes  of  bright  Mexican  lasses. 

THE   MADERO   INSTITUTE. 

"  Of  this  school  Dr.  Tupper  says  : 

" '  As  to  the  Madero  Institute.  The  edifice,  commodious, 
convenient  and  beautiful,  was  put  in  complete  order,  with  all 
presently  needed  appurtenances  and  appointments,  for  about 
;^3,ooo  Mexican,  thanks  to  the  shrewdness  of  Brother  Powell  and 
the  business  exactness  of  Senor  Cardenas.  All  the  children  at- 
tend the  Sunday-school  of  our  church,  and  some  of  them  have 


348  >        FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

induced  their  parents  to  attend  church.  Governor  Madero  has 
selected  twenty-two  children  to  be  supported  at  his  personal 
expense ;  and  quite  as  many  more  are  expected  to  enter  the 
1st  of  February,  when  the  regular  scholastic  year  begins.  Our 
school  opened  in  October  that  it  might  be  in  active  operation 
before  the  November  elections.  The  state  has  paid  nothing,  as 
yet,  for  orphaned  pupils.  Should  the  Falcon  party  go  into  office, 
we  may  have  the  consolation  of  receiving  no  pay  from  the 
Government.  Brother  Powell,  who  is  argus-eyed,  is  providing 
against  this  contingency  by  private  pledges  for  the  support  of 
the  ten  orphans  in  the  school.  The  whole  number  of  pupils  is 
about  forty.'  " 

the;   FACUI.TY. 

"  Of  those  in  charge  of  the  Institute  he  says  : 

" '  Mrs.  Myra  E.  Graves,  of  Brenham,  Texas,  widow  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Henry  L.  Graves,  late  president  of  Baylor  University, 
has  consented,  after  several  conversations  with  Brother  Powell 
and  the  Corresponding  Secretary,  and  after  agonizing  prayer,  to 
become  Matron  of  the  Institute,  of  which  she  is  a  liberal  patron. 
This  seems  another  of  the  striking  providences  that  have  signal- 
ized this  work ;  and  meets  more  perfectly  than  he  could  have 
dared  to  hope,  the  sentiment  of  Governor  Madero,  that  "  a  grand 
school  for  girls  should  have  the  inspiring  presence  of  a  grand, 
good  woman." 

"'The  native  teacher,  Senorita  Salome  Berlanger,  sister  of  a 
brilliant  lawyer  and  professor  in  the  State  University,  and  also 
Secretary  of  State  elect,  so  called,  of  the  Corillio  party,  is  a  lady 
of  culture  for  Mexico,  unquestioned  position  in  society,  anti- 
papal  in  connections,  and  prospectively  Baptistic  in  Brother 
Powell's  eyes,  and  admirably  adapted  to  the  position  for  which 
she  has  been  recommended,  except  in  the  important  matter  of 
experience  in  teaching.  It  is  proposed  to  remedy  this  defect 
among  the  teachers  by  a  weekly  "teachers'  meeting,"  in  which 
will  be  studied  the  best  books  that  can  be  obtained  on  Peda- 
gogics. 

"'  Senor  Cardenas  and  Miss  Barton  are  everything  that  could 
be  desired  for  their  respective  places.     The  Faculty  is  complete. 


OUR    CAUSE  IN  MEXICO.  349 

unless  a    musician   of   high  order  be  necessary  to  secure  the 
patronage  of  a  desirable  class  of  society.' 

THE   ASSOCIATION. 

"Representatives  of  eight  churches,  having  150  members,  met 
in  Saltillo  Friday,  December  12th,  organized  an  Association  and 
continued  in  session  till  Monday,  15th.  From  a  full  account  in 
the  Texas  Baptist  Herald^  we  learn  that  Rev.  Merced  Flores 
presided.  Brother  Rodriguez  was  Secretary,  and  Brother 
Powell  Treasurer.  Besides  eighteen  delegates,  there  were,  as 
visiting  brethren,  O.  H.  P.  Garrett,  Lee  Green,  J.  T.  Dodson, 
and  M.  P.  Matheny,  of  Texas ;  Santiago  Trevino,  of  Monterey, 
and  Dr.  Tupper.  On  Sunday  evening  Brother  Jose  Maria  Gon- 
zalez was  ordained  to  the  full  work  of  the  ministry,  and  the  next 
day  he,  with  Brethren  Albino  Martinez  and  Pedro  N.  Florez, 
were  appointed  missionaries  under  the  new  organization.  Dr. 
Tupper  says  : 

"'The  body  raised  ;^700  for  the  support  of  two  selected  mis- 
sionaries [the  third  is  appointed  only  for  his  vacation].  In  view 
of  the  sensitiveness  of  Mexican  Baptists  on  the  great  Baptist 
principle  of  church  independence,  the  question  of  the  exact 
relation  of  our  Board  to  the  missionary  work  of  the  Association 
was  not  pressed  to  a  settlement;  but  was  left  to  that  adjustment 
which  time  and  experience  are  sure  to  make  between  good  theo- 
logical dogma  and  practical  sense.' 

the;  oi,d  tempi^e. 

"  It  will  be  remembered  that  in  the  purchase  made  a  year  ago 
was  an  old  temple  80x200  feet.  The  front  wall,  of  beautifully 
carved  stone,  will  remain,  but  the  others  must  be  drawn  in  to 
make  the  house  small  enough  for  a  place  of  intelligent  worship. 
On  this  Dr.  Tupper  says  : 

" '  As  to  the  old  temple,  bought  for  the  church-house.  Brother 
Powell  is  arranging  to  have  quite  a  celebration  in  February,  at 
the  laying  of  the  corner-stone;  and  he  thinks  that  the  building 
can  be  completed  by  a  San  Antonio  architect  for  ;^6,ooo,  instead 
of  ^8,000,  as  originally  estimated.  Six  hundred  dollars  of  the 
money  collected  for  this  and  kindred  purposes  should  be 
appropriated,  as  urged  by  Brother  Flournoy,  for  a  house  at  Santa 


350  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Rosa,  called  also  Musquiz,  where  the  people  have  raised  ;^200 
for  this  object,  and  which  will  be  our  headquarters  in  the  Mon- 
clova  district.  The  remainder,  with  such  other  amounts  as  maj' 
be  received  this  conventional  year,  could  not  be  better  employed 
than  in  transforming  the  old  temple  of  San  Francisco  Plaza  into 
the  first  Baptist  church  of  Saltillo.  Brother  Powell  requests 
that  the  President  of  our  Board  be  present  at  this  corner-stone 
laying,  and  deliver  an  address  on  "  the  Distinctive  Principles  of 
Baptists."  ' " 

THE  MISSION  WORK  PROPER. 

"  It  was  agreed,  after  full  consultation,  that  Brother  Flournoy 
shall  enter  the  Rio  Grande  district,  including  the  towns  of  Zara- 
gossa,  Morreles,  and  San  Juan  Allendez,  and  some  Indian  reser- 
vations ;  that  Senor  Proferio  Rodriguez  shall  take  his  place  in 
the  Monclova  district;  and  that  Brother  and  Mrs.  Myers,  with 
Miss  Maberry,  shall  be  stationed  at  Patos.     Dr.  T.  says : 

"  '  Regarding  the  mission  proper,  I  am  happy  to  report  that 
the  Spirit  of  God  seems  to  prevail.  While  I  was  in  Saltillo 
several  prominent  citizens  joined  our  church,  after  having  made 
written  statements  before  the  body  of  their  reasons  for  becoming 
Baptists.  Brother  Powell  told  me  that  there  were  in  the  bounds 
of  the  mission  one  hundred  persons — forty-six  of  whom  he  knew 
personally — desiring  baptism.  Senor  Cardenas,  though  not 
licensed,  preaches,  and  preaches  with  power.  Two  new  mission- 
ary districts  will  be  entered  by  the  new  missionaries  of  the  Asso- 
ciation just  organized,  which  districts,  known  as  the  Laredo  and 
Tamaulipas  districts,  will  about  complete  the  dividing  out  of  the 
state  of  Coahuila,  and  take  in  parts  of  the  States  of  Tamaulipas  and 
Nuevo  Leon.  Brother  Powell  is  extremely  anxious  to  extend 
the  work  into  the  state  of  Durango,  where  the  opening  is  thought 
to  be  even  more  promising  than  in  Coahuila.  He  was  not 
encouraged,  however,  to  hope  for  immediate  permission  from 
the  board  to  go  into  *  the  regions  beyond.'  " 

THE  CONVENTION. 

The  Convention  met  at  the  Greene  Street  Baptist  Church  of 
Augusta,  Ga.,  where  the  Convention  was  organized  in  1845.  In 
addition  to  many  other  present  considerations,  this  fact  invested 


THE   CONVENTION.  351 

the  meeting  of  the  Convention  here  with  peculiar  interest.  There 
had  been  in  1863 — in  the  midst  of  war — a  memorable  meeting  of 
the  Convention  in  the  same  place  which  kindled  not  a  few  stir- 
ring recollections.  But  the  times  were  changed,  and  the  Presi- 
dent requested  the  singing  of  "  Rock  of  Ages,"  and  read  the 
Psalm,  "  Behold,  how  good  and  how  pleasant  it  is  for  brethren  to 
dwell  together  in  unity !  "  cxxxiii.  Prayer  was  offered  by  Dr. 
B.  Manly,  of  Kentucky,  whose  father,  the  senior  Basil  Manly, 
made,  in  the  same  place,  the  most  powerful  speech  we  heard 
during  the  war,  save  one  from  the  golden-tongued  orator  of 
the  South,  William  Yancey,  of  Alabama.  There  were  entitled 
to  seats  1425  delegates,  of  whom  525  were  present.  Dr.  Mell 
was,  of  course,  re-elected  President,  and  the  efficient  Secretaries 
were  re-elected  by  acclamation,"  no  one  interposing  an  objection.'' 
Judge  C.  C.  Black,  who  had  thrilled  the  Convention  at  Balti- 
more, made  an  address  of  welcome.  Dr.  W.  E.  Hatcher  was  sent 
for  to  reply,  and  was  found  by  the.writer  in  close  discussion  with 
Dr.  O.  C.  Pope,  in  front  of  the  church.  But  he  reached  the  plat- 
form in  time  to  see  Judge  Black  make  his  bow,  and  made  a  re- 
sponse facetious,  felicitous  and  fitting.  The  Convention  sermon 
was  preached  by  Dr.  J.  L.  M.  Curry,  from  the  following  Scrip- 
tures : 

"  The  Lord  is  our  Lawgiver."— Z^rti.  33:  22.  "  Think  not  that  I  am  come 
to  destroy  the  Law  or  the  Prophets ;  I  am  not  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil." 
— MatL  5:17.  "  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  Law  for  righteousness  to  every 
one  that  believeth.'' — Rotn.  10  :  4. 

It  was  the  wish  of  the  Convention  to  express  its  appreciation 
of  the  discourse  by  its  publication,  but  it  was  deemed  "  a  danger- 
ous precedent,"  as  the  Convention  sermon  is  an  annual  occur- 
rence by  distinguished  brethren.  The  resolution  in  reference  to 
publication  was  withdrawn  by  request  of  Dr.  Curry.  We  copy 
from  the  records : 

"  A  cable  message  was  received  at  this  point  from  M.  T. 
Yates,  Missionary  at  Shanghai,  and  read  as  follows: 

"  '  President  Convention — Greenland's  Icy — Yates.' 

"  The  Convention  arose   and    sang  the  hymn, 'From    Green- 


352  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

land's   Icy  Mountains.'     H.  A.  Tupper,  Va.,  by  order  of  the 
convention,  replied  as  follows  : 

"  '  Yates — The  joyful  sound  proclaim — Mell.' 

"  M.  B.  Anderson,  of  New  York,  was  recognized  as  a  distin- 
guished visitor,  and,  on  invitation,  addressed  the  Convention. 

"  Corresponding  messengers  from  the  American  Baptist 
Missionary  Union,  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission 
Society  and  the  American  Baptist  Publication  Society  were  re- 
ceived as  follows  :  Edward  Bright,  D.D.;  John  E.  Clough,  Ed- 
ward Lathrop,  D.D.;  A.  H.  Burlingham,  D.D.;  D.  Downie,  Hon. 
Robert  O.  Fuller,  William  Bucknell,  Esq.;  J.  L.  Howard,  J.  B. 
Thomas,  D.D. ;  A.  G.  Lawson,  D.D.;  H.  L.  Morehouse,  D.D. ; 
D.  T.  Hiscox,  D.D.  ;  S.  S.  Constant,  Benjamin  Griffith,  D.D. ; 
George  Callahan,  Hon.  H.  K.  Ellyson. 

"  The  Convention  was  addressed  by  J.  B.  Thomas,  New  York  ; 
Edward  Bright,  New  York ;  Robert  O.  Fuller,  Massachusetts, 
and  J.  L.  Howard,  Conn.;  also  by  J.  C.  Stockbridge,  R.  I.;  A.  G. 
Lawson,  New  York ;  A.  H.  Burlingham,  New  York,  and  J.  G. 
Walker,  Pa. 

"  The  Convention  was  addressed,  by  invitation,  by  A.  G.  Law- 
son,  N.  Y.,  in  the  interest  of  the  work  of  the  National  Tem- 
perance Society  among  the  colored  population." 

ACTIONS  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 

1.  The  word  "  members,"  in  Art.  Ill  of  the  Convention,  was  displaced  for 
the  word  "  brethren,"  whereby  the  membership  of  women  was  precluded. 

J.  Wm.  Jones,  Chairman. 

2.  "  The  importance  of  united  prayer  to  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  that  he 
would  send  more  laborers  into  the  harvest,"  was  urged.  B.  Manly, 

3.  Sigs.  Porfirio  Rodriguez  and  Albino  Martinez,  "  from  the  First  Baptist 
Association  of  Mexico,  addressed  the  Convention;  and  $255.93  was  col- 
lected '  for  the  special  needs  of  the  work  in  Mexico.'  " 

4.  The  death  of  the  following  Brethren  was  reported :  Rev.  Wm.  Carey 
Crane  and  Rev.  C.C.  Chaplin,  of  Texas;  Gen.  M.  P.  Lowrey,  of  Mississippi ; 
W.  O.  Tuggle,  Esq.,  of  Georgia,  and  A.  F.  Crane, of  Maryland  ;  and  "a  page 
of  the  Convention  Records  was  given  as  a  memorial  of  their  services,  and 
as  a  tribute  to  their  memory,  for  the  publication  of  their  names,  with  date 
and  place  of  birth  and  death."  Reddin  Andrews,  Chairman. 


ACTIONS   OF  THE   CONVENTION.  353 

"5.  Ordered,  that  the  Secretaries  be  and  are  hereby  instructed  to  regard  the 
Historical  discourse,  preached  before  the  convention  on  yesterday,  by  Dr. 
J.  L.  Burrows,  as  properly  a  part  of  the  proceedings  of  this  body,  and  pub- 
lish it  accordingly."  J.  L.  Carroll. 

6.  "  Resolved,  that  the  Bible  work,  as  prosecuted  by  the  American  Baptist 
Publication  Society,  meets  our  warm  approval,  and  is  entitled  to  the 
patronage  and  support  of  the  Baptist  Churches  connected  with  the  Conven- 
tion.'' J.  L.  Burrows. 

7.  (i)  A  resolution,  offered  by  J.  E.  Brown,  of  Georgia,  was  adopted  as 
follows  : 

"  Resolved,  that  in  the  opinion  of  this  Convention,  the  act  of  fornication 
committed  by  a  married  person  is,  under  the  New  Testament  dispensation, 
cause,  and  the  only  cause,  of  absolute  divorce  from  the  bond  of  marriage. 

"  Resolved fi(riher.  That  in  the  opinion  of  this  Convention  no  minister  of 
the  gospel  is  authorized  by  the  New  Testament  to  join  parties  together  in 
the  bonds  of  matrimony  where  either  of  said  parties  has  a  living  husband  or 
a  hving  wife,  from  whom  said  party  has  been  divorced  for  any  other  than 
the  cause  aforesaid." 

(2)  J.  C.  Furman,  South  Carolina,  offered  the  following : 

"Whereas,  From  the  course  of  business  this  afternoon,  no  opportunity 
was  afforded  for  any  discussion  of  the  resolution  introduced  by  Brother  J.  E. 
Brown,  of  Georgia,  on  the  subject  of  divorce  ;  and,  as  there  is  an  assumption 
in  said  resolution  in  regard  to  divorce  which  delegates  who  voted  in  the 
minority  do  not  admit ;  therefore, 

"Resolved,  That  this  memorandum  shall  be  inserted  on  the  Minutes." 

8.  "  Future  work  of  Foreign  Mission  Board,"  presented  under  these  heads 
by  C.  E.  W.  Dobbs,  Chairman  : 

(i)  The  history  of  the  work  of  this  Board  has  been  one  of  expansion. 

(2)  The  blessings  of  God  attendant  upon  our  work  in  the  past  should  be  an 
inspiradon  urging  us  to  yet  greater  zeal  and  expanding  efforts  in  the  years 
to  come. 

(3)  The  fact  that  God  is  leading  so  many  to  give  their  lives  to  the  mission 
work  calls  for  profound  consideration  on  the  part  of  our  churches. 

(4)  Expansion  of  work  involves  expansion  of  means.  How  shall  the 
means  be  secured .'' 

{a)  Treasury  should  be  brought  into  direct  communication  with  the 
churches. 

{b)  The  Pastors  are  God's  agents  for  the  edifying  of  his  churches  in  every 
good  word  and  work. 

{c)  Progress  has  been  made  toward  this  end  largely  through  the  Vice- 
Presidents  of  the  Board  in  some  of  the  States,  and  efforts  should  be  unre- 
mitted till  every  State  is  brought  into  the  highest  possible  efficiency  in  this 
respect. 

9.  M.J.  Breaker,  of  Missouri,  presented  the  report  of  the  committee  on 
the 

23 


354  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


"work  of  state  mission  boards. 


"We  find  much  irregularity  and  some  wrong  in  the  matter  of  represent- 
ing in  this  body  the  work  of  State  Boards.  We  therefore  recommend 
the  prssage  of  the  following  by-law  : 

"  6.  No  money  shall  be  represented  twice  in  this  Convention,  and  no 
money  shall  be  represented  which  has  been  contributed  to  the  body  seeking 
representation  by  this  Convention,  or  any  body  co-ordinate  with  this  Con- 
vention ;  and  no  money  shall  be  represented  which  has  been  raised  by  a 
church  or  association  for  its  own  uses,  unless  the  missionaries  of  such  asso- 
ciation work  under  the  appointment  of  a  State  Board  or  our  Home  Mission 
Board.  "Manly  J.  Breaker. 

John  D.  Stewart, 
W.  E.  Hatcher, 
R.  T.  Hanks." 
After   discussion,    on  motion    of  O.    C.   Pope,  of  Texas,  the  report   was 
amended  by  the  adoption  of  a  substitute  striking  out  of  Art.  Ill  of  the  Con- 
stitution all  the  words  after  the  word  "  body,"  in  line  5,  so  making  the  article 
to  read  as  appears  in  the  Constitution  as  printed  previously. 

The  question  has  arisen  whether  this  amendment  does  not 
make  Art.  Ill  of  the  Constitution  revert  to  its  original  form, 
changed  in  1879,  when  the  portion  stricken  out  by  this  amend- 
ment was  inserted  in  the  Constitution.  It  turns  apparently  upon 
the  meaning  and  authority  of  the  words  above,  taken  from  the 
proceedings  of  the  Convention,"  as  printed  previously."  As  the 
Constitution  now  reads,"  great  collateral  societies,"  like  all  others, 
may  be  represented  on  the  basis  of  one  delegate  for  each  ;^ioo 
paid  "  within  the  twelve  months  preceding  the  meeting  of  the 
body."  The  question  has  never  been  raised  before  the  Conven- 
tion ;  but  it  was  seriously  entertained  by  the  late  President  of 
the  body,  Rev.  Dr.  Boyce. 

VICE-PRESIDENTS. 

The  By-laws  require  that  the  Board  shall  report  annually 
what  it  has  done  to  carry  out  their  provisions,  especially  with 
regard  to  the  work  of  the  Vice-Presidents  ;  and  that  the  Vice- 
Presidents  shall  also  report  their  work.  The  Board  has 
observed  this  requirement  scrupulously,  and  the  Vice  Presi- 
dents of  the  Board  have  made  their  reports.  As  no  special 
reference  has  been  made  to  this  subject,  a  specimen  of  each 
year's  proceedings  in  this  direction  may  be  here  recorded. 


VICE-PRESIDENTS.  355 

c1rcui.ar  i,etter  to  each  vice-president. 

"  Foreign  Mission  Rooms,  S.  B.  C. 

"To Vice-President  of  the  Boa  rd  of  Foreign  Missions 

for  the  State  of 

"  Richmond,  Va.,  June  15,  1885. 

"My  Dear  Brother:  The  Treasury  of  the  B.  F.  M.  reported  to  the 
Convention  a  balance  on  hand  of  $1,100.  The  aggregate  of  moneys  ac- 
knowledged up  to  May  the  20th  is  $6,300.  Then  some  one  will  think  the 
Board  has  now  $7,400.  But  it  has  not,  for  three  reasons.  First,  $4,558.18 
of  the  money  herewith  acknowledged  was  actually  paid  to  Brother  Powell, 
and  expended  in  Mexico,  during  the  last  conventional  year,  as  will  more 
fully  appear  from  a  closer  examination  of  the  receipts.  The  Treasurer's 
report  of  last  year  ought  to  have  contained  this  sum,  credited  to  several 
States  and  debited  to  Mexican  mission,  but  the  statement  of  Brother  Powell 
did  not  come  to  hand  in  time,  and  so  this  money,  as  the  best  thing  possible 
under  the  circumstances,  has  been  brought  into  the  accounts  of  the 
current  year.  Secondly,  the  further  sum  of  $254.93  raised  at  the  Convention 
for  the  Mexican  evangelists,  was  turned  over  to  Brother  Powell  for  them 
and  their  association,  as  was  stated  to  the  Convention  at  the  time  by  our 
Corresponding  Secretary.  Deducting  these  special  contributions,  we  find 
the  real  receipts  up  to  May  20th  only  $1,515.96,  which,  with  the  balance 
brought  forward,  makes  a  little  over  $2,600.  But,  thirdly,  drafts  have  been 
received  to  the  amount  of  $6,000.  Not  to  pay  them  promptly  would  sully 
the  excellent  reputation  of  the  Board  in  commercial  circles,  disrupt  our  plan 
of  remitting — the  safest  and  most  economical  we  have  ever  tried — and,  worst 
of  all,  would  subject  our  missionaries  to  such  privations  and  embarrassments 
as  must  seriously  interfere  with  their  work.  The  treasury,  therefore,  at  this 
writing,  is  not  only  empty,  but  worse  than  empty. 

"A  telegram  sent  from  Augusta,  by  order  of  the  Convention,  authorized 
Dr.  Yates  to  draw  for  the  money  there  subscribed  for  a  chapel  at  Chin- 
Kiang.  His  draft  is,  doubtless,  now  on  the  way,  and  will  reach  Richmond 
as  soon  as  steam-power  can  biing  it.  Sorne  of  this  amount  has  been  already 
paid.     Will  the  other  subscribers  please  forward  at  once  ? 

"Two  new  missionaries  have  been  appointed  for  Brazil  since  the  Conven- 
tion. Two  other  applicants  for  appointment  to  China  expect  to  be  examined 
in  June,  and  if  approved,  to  sail  this  fall.  Drafts  for  the  support  of  those 
already  in  the  field,  for  the  April-July  quarter,  are  pouring  upon  the 
treasury. 

"  Such  are  the  plain  facts.  What  is  to  be  done  ?  Let  us  all  calmly  con- 
sider this  question  and  act  rationally.  The  Board  propose  to  do  their 
utmost,  but  they  cannot  sustain  missions  without  means.  God's  goodness 
and  His  signal  deliverances  last  year,  encourage  us  to  hope.  Ought  they  not 
to  stimulate  all  to  renewed  exertions  and  to  greater  promptness  ?  Why 
should  the  Board  be  forced  to  borrow,  when  the  Churches  know  the  neces- 


356  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

sities  of  the  case  ?     A  contribution  this  summer  is  worth  more  than  the  same 
amount  given  next  April. 

How  Heathen   Converts  give. 

"  Brother  David  laid  the  foundations  of  his  new  chapel  March  30th,  and 
had  thirty-six  men  at  work  building.  He  adds :  '  One  of  our  members 
gave  four  months'  salary  to  the  church  fund,  another  a  fifth  of  a  year's 
salary,  two  others  a  tenth  each.     The  school  has  225  pupils.' 

"  Dr.  Graves,  of  Canton,  writes  : 

"  '  I  have  recently  received  a  letter  from  Demerara,  giving  their  statistics 
for  1884,  which  are  as  follows  : 

"'Baptized,  17;  restored,  i;  died,  3;  excluded,  16;  present  number, 
222;   contributions,    $3,148.08;    expended,   $2,910.07:    balance    on  hand, 

$237.97- 

"  '  Dr.  Thomson,  Secretary  of  our  Canton  Missionary  Conference,  has 

collected  some  statistics  of  the  state  of  the  work  in  our  province : 

'"Stations,  148;  chapels,  151  ;  members,  7,242  ;  schools — boys,  50;  girls, 
28;  boarding,  12;  pupils,  about  1,600;  contributions  of  native  churches, 
$2,286.49. 

"  '  There  are,  probably,  in  all,  between  8,000  and  9,000  Protestant  Christ- 
ians in  the  province,  whose  contributions  have  been  over  $3,000  during  the 
past  year.' 

Our  Statistics  and  Needs. 

"  Missionaries,  50  ;  native  assistants,  57 ;  missions  and  stations,  30 ;  bap- 
tized, 203  ;   church-members,  1,233  ;    pupils,  505. 

"  Last  year  we  had  for  our  work  $81,289.59.  In  view  of  increased  force 
and  necessary  building,  delayed  for  two  years,  we  must  have  this  year 
$100,000.     Let  the  amount  be  divided  as  follows : 

"Virginia $  12,500  00 

Georgia 12,500  00 

Kentucky 12,500  00 

North  Carohna 8,000  00 

South  Carolina ' 8,000  00 

Mississippi 8,000  00 

Missouri 8,000  00 

Texas 8,000  00 

Tennessee 5,000  00 

Alabama 5,000  00 

Maryland 4,000  00 

Arkansas • 1,000  00 

Louisiana 1,000  00 

Florida 1,000  00 

West  Virginia 500  00 

$  95,000  00 


VICE-PRESIDENTS.  367 

Pledges  made  for  Mexican  church  houses  and  schools  and 

school  and  chapel  at  Chin-kiang,  say 5,000  00 


Total ^100,000  00 

"  In  co-operation  with  your  State  Boards  or  Central  Committee,  please  see : 

"I.  That  proper  apportionments  of  the  States'  quotas  are  made  among 
your  district  associations,  and  presented  to  them  for  their  approval. 

"  2.  That  suitable  brethren  are  secured,  not  only  to  advocate  this  interest 
at  the  associations,  but  to  engage  brethren  who,  in  co-operation  with  them- 
selves, will  sub-divide  the  quota  of  each  association  among  its  churches,  and 
make  earnest  efforts  to  have  the  same  collected. 

"I  need  not  repeat  that  all  expenses  incurred  in  executing  this  plan  will 
be  promptly  paid  by  our  Board. 

''  I  beg  to  refer  you  to  the  ensuing  extract  from  the  last  annual  report 
of  our  Board  to  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  : 

What  must  be  done  ? 

"  It  is  made  obvious  by  the  reported  requirements  of  our  missions,  and  by 
the  late  painful  experience  of  the  Board  in  seeking  means  that  the  work 
which  has  grown  upon  us,  naturally,  inevitably,  and  providentially,  is 
beyond  the  support  expected  to  be  given  by  our  people.  What  must  be 
done?  This  question  has  agitated  the  Board,  and  should  deeply  concern 
the  churches.  Shall  there  be  contraction  ?  Where  shall  it  begin  ?  Let 
each  field  be  narrowly  scrutinized,  and  it  will  be  found  that  so  far  from  con- 
traction being  admissible,  if  there  is  not  expansion,  damage  must  befall 
the  work  already  in  hand.  In  fact,  it  is  of  the  nature  of  the  missionary 
spirit  to  go  forward  or  to  die ;  and  the  very  end  proposed  by  our  enter- 
prise is  to  gradually  occupy  the  whole  world.  What,  then,  is  to  be  done? 
If  the  work  cannot  contract,  but  must  expand,  is  it  not  plainly  conclusive 
that  there  must  be  corresponding  expansion  of  means  to  support  the  work  ? 

How,  then,  shall  the  means  be  secured  ?  This  question  belongs  pri- 
marily to  the  conscience  of  God's  people,  and  to  the  missionary  spirit  im- 
parted to  them  by  God's  grace,  of  which  spirit  and  conscience  our  mission 
works  are  the  outgrowth  ;  and  which  spirit  and  conscience  must  be  quickened 
and  expanded  by  the  truth  preached  and  studied  and  distilled  into  spirit- 
ual experience  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  Let  the  Baptists  of  the  South  be  plied 
with  the  whole  counsel  of  God,  by  a  consecrated  ministry,  and  as  sure  as 
they  possess  the  grace  of  God,  and  God  is  true  to  his  emphasized  promises, 
they  will  come  up  to  the  full  measure  of  their  duty  in  giving  the  Gospel  to 
mankind.  No  plans,  no  agencies,  can  take  the  place  of  this  divinely 
appointed  instrumentality.  Will  the  ministry  commit  themselves  in  heart 
and  before  God,  to  more  consecration  in  this  regard  ?  Will  the  people  say, 
Amen  ? 

"  g^"  Please  notice  that  on  the  reverse  of  this  letter  are  appropriately 
headed  blanks  for  your  report  to  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  in  May, 


358  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

1886,  according  to  the  By-Laws  of  the  Convention,  to  which  refer  for  other 
information  also.     In  behalf  of  the  Board,  I  am  yours,  affectionately, 

"  H.  A.  TUPPER,   Cor.  Secy." 

rev:erse  op  i^etter. 

[This  blank  is  for  your  Report  as  Vice-President  of  the  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions,  to  be  presented  by  you  to  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention, 
according  to  the  By-Laws  of  the  Convention.] 

/.  IVkat  working  relation  between  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  atid  State 
Organizations  f 

II.  What  done  toward  getting  contributions  from  the  Churches  ? 

III.  Distribution  of  Missionary  Literature  ? 

IV.  Enrollment  of  Churches  and  Sunday-Schools  ? 


Vice-President  B.  F.  M.  for  the  State  of 


April  30th,    I( 


REPORTS  OF  VICE-PRESIDENTS. 


H.  A.  Tupper,  Jr.,  Kentucky,  from  the  committee  to  prepare 
a  digest  of  reports  of  the  Vice-Presidents  of  the  Board,  reported 
the  following,  which  was  adopted  : 

REPORT   OF  THE    COMMITTEE  ON  THE   REPORTS   OF  VICE-PRESIDENTS. 

"  Your  committee,  to  whom  were  referred  the  reports  of  the  Vice-Presi- 
dents, would  respectfully  present  the  following  digest  of  said  reports  so  far 
as  the  Vice-Presidents  have  been  heard  from  : 

"  Alabama.    J,  J.  D.  Renfroe  reports  : 

"  The  State  Mission  Board  of  Alabama  is  charged  with  the  raising  of  funds 
for  Foreign  Missions,  and  through  its  Secretary  and  the  Vice-President  of  the 
Foreign  Mission  Board  for  Alabama,  the  cause  of  missions  has  been  pressed 
upon  the  people.  175,000  pages  of  missionary  tracts  and  circulars  have 
been  scattered  among  the  churches,  and  3,600  copies  of  the  Foreign  Mission 
fournal  have  been  distributed  in  the  State.  Although  the  amount  raised 
during  the  year  is  not  what  was  expected,  the  work  done  will  doubtless  tell 
upon  the  years  to  come. 


REPORTS  OF   VICE-PRESIDENTS.  359 

"  Arkansas,     J.  T.  Searcy  reports  : 

"  The  relation  between  the  State  organizations  and  the  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions  is  mutually  helpful ;  increased  effort  has  been  put  forward  through- 
out the  State  towards  getting  contributions  from  the  churches,  with  encour- 
aging success,  and  missionary  literature  has  been  scattered  among  the 
people. 

"  Florida.     N.  A.  Bailey  reports  : 

"The  entire  work  of  missions  in  Florida  is  committed  to  the  State  Board 
of  Missions.  Between  this  Board  and  the  workings  of  the  Foreign  Mission 
Board  there  is  perfect  harmony.  Our  State  raised  $300  more  for  Foreign 
Missions  than  the  quota  asked.  About  500  copies  of  the  Foreign  Mission 
Journal hSiVG  been  distributed,  besides  much  other  missionary  matter;  and 
our  foreign  mission  work  in  Florida  is  making  an  encouraging  advance. 

"  Georgia.     W.  L.  Kilpatrick  reports  : 

"  Funds  for  missions  are  raised  through  pastors  and  the  press.  During 
the  year  $6,600  have  been  reported  to  the  Mission  Board  at  Atlanta,  and 
there  is  about  $700  not  reported.  Missionary  literature  is  used  freely,  and 
the  cause  of  missions  in  Georgia  is  upward  and  onward. 

"  Kentucky.     T,  T.  Eaton  reports  : 

"  R.  L.  Thurman,  our  faithful  agent  for  F'oreign  Missions,  is  working 
nobly.  About  100  churches  contributed  last  year  to  Foreign  Missions  that 
had  not  contributed  before;  and  the  full  amount  reported  is  $10,292.64. 
60,000  pages  of  missionary  matter  have  been  distributed,  and  there  is  a 
remarkable  increase  in  all  mission  work  in  Kentucky. 

"  Louisiana.     C.  W.  Tomkins  reports  : 

"We  have  a  State  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  and  it  co-operates  with  the 
working  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention;  by  personal  effort  $1,500  was 
raised  in  cash  and  pledges  for  Foreign  Missions;  the  excess  over  the  quota 
asked  is  $239.  A  Central  Committee  has  been  organized  and  located  at 
Shreveport.  There  is  a  marked  progress  in  the  cause  of  missions  through- 
out the  State. 

"  Maryland.     Joshua  Levering  reports  : 

"  All  the  State  organizations  are  in  full  sympathy  with  the  work  of  the 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions ;  the  churches  have  been  appealed  to  orally  and 
by  letter,  urging  increased  contributions  to  missions,  and  over  one-half  have 
sent  in  encouraging  reports,  and  the  Foreign  Mission  Journal  and  other 
missionary  literature  have  been  distributed  among  the  churches, 

"  Mississippi.     George  Whitfield  reports  : 

"  The  relation  between  our  State  organizations  and  the  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions  is  most  harmonious  ;  spent  thirty-three  days  in  the  work  of  the 
Board,  traveling  about  2,000  miles  and  visiting  one  State  Convention  and 


360  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

six  associations,  and  appealed  to  347  pastors,  through  letter  and  printed 
matter,  on  the  subject  of  missions  ;  aided  in  getting  pledges  or  subscriptions 
amounting  to  over  $2,100;  received  and  forwarded  direct  or  through  Dr. 
B.  H.  Whitfield  over  $800. 

"  Missouri.     R.  S.  Duncan  reports  : 

"  There  is  a  deep  interest  awakened  in  missions,  and  the  contribution  to 
this  cause  is  $300  larger  than  last  year;  about  350  churches  and  fifty  Sun- 
day-schools contributed  regularly  to  Foreign  Missions,  and  new  interest  in 
missions  is  being  awakened  by  the  means  of  the  free  use  of  missionary 
literature.  ^ 

"  North  Carolina.'   Theodore  Whitfield  reports  : 

"The  work  of  the  Secretary  of  State  Missions  and  work  of  the  Vice-Presi- 
dent for  Foreign  Missions  are  mutually  helpful.  Not  many  more  than  one- 
half  of  our  churches  contribute  regularly  to  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions, 
but  by  the  means  of  more  than  5,000  pages  of  tracts  and  318  copies  of  the 
Journal,  and  letters  and  personal  appeals,  there  is  a  noticeable  development 
of  interest  in  missions. 

"  South  Carolina.     Chas.  Manly  reports  : 

"  There  exists  an  uninterrupted  and  close  relation  between  our  State 
organizations  and  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions.  The  number  of  our 
churches  that  contribute  to  Foreign  Missions  was  never  so  great.  About 
1,200  copies  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Journal,  besides  many  tracts  on  mission 
subjects,  have  been  distributed.  The  interest  in  Foreign  Missions  was  never 
so  great  as  now,  and  this  interest  is  increasing  every  year. 

"Tennessee.     J.  M.  Senter  reports  : 

"  As  information  on  the  subject  of  Foreign  Missions  is  greatly  needed  in 
our  State,  it  has  been  our  special  work  to  distribute  missionary  literature 
among  the  people.  One  hundred  and  sixty-three  subscribers  to  ih^  Journal 
have  been  enrolled,  and  already  the  good  effect  is  seen. 

"  From  the  condensed  reports  of  twelve  of  our  Vice-PresideBts,  it  will  be 
seen  how  effective  this  simple  and  inexpensive  system  of  work  has  proven 
in  developing  the  spirit  of  missions  among  our  people.  We  urge  upon  our 
churches  to  co-operate  with  the  Vice-Presidents  in  their  efforts  to  awaken 
interest  and  kindle  zeal  in  the  great  work  of  winning  the  world  to  Christ. 

"A.  W.  Lamar,  Chairman, 
H.  Allen  Tupper,  Jr., 
H.  M.  King, 
J.  H.  De  Votie, 
G.  F.  Williams." 

FROM  REPORT' OF  BOARD. 
"  I.    The  board  recognizes  no  single  agent  as  comparable  to 
the  Journal  for  the  diffusion  of  information,  the  stimulation  of 


FROM  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  361 

the  churches  and  the  representation  of  the  views  and  actions  of 
the  Board  and  Convention." 

"  2.  Too  much  praise  cannot  be  awarded  our  Vice-Presidents 
for  the  aid  they  have  rendered  the  Board  in  distributing  tens  of 
thousands  of  missionary  tracts  and  papers,  and  for  the  Hvely  in- 
terest they  have  manifested  in  pressing  our  work  in  their  respec- 
tive States." 

3.    DEPARTURE   AND   DESTINATION   OF   MISSIONARIES- 

To  Mexico. — Miss  Addie  Barton,  of  Texas,  joined  the  mission 
of  Saltilio  in  July;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  F.  M.  Myers,  of  Kentucky,  the 
same  mission,  in  November;  Miss  Mary  C.  Tupper,  of  Virginia, 
in  December;  and  Mrs.  M.  E.  Graves,  of  Texas,  in  February. 

To  Africa. — Messrs.  C.  E.  Smith  and  S.  M.  Cook,  and  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  W.  W.  Harvey  sailed  in  October  for  Lagos;  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  W.  J.  David,  with  their  little  daughter  and  a  native  boy, 
followed  in  January. 

To  Italy. — Mrs.  J.  H.  Eager  and  two  children  departed  for 
Rome  the  latter  part  of  last  year. 

To  China. — Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  M.  Joiner,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  E. 
E.  Davault  left  in  November  for  Tung  Chow;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  F. 
C.  Hickson,  with  their  three  children,  at  the  same  time,  for  Can- 
ton; and  Mrs.  M.  T.  Yates  started  in  March  for  Shanghai. 

The  news  of  Mrs.  Yates'  arrival  has  not  reached  us.  The  other 
missionaries  are  reported  at  Avork  in  their  fields.  Miss  Lula 
Whilden,  of  the  Canton  Mission,  is  still  resting  at  Clifton  Springs, 
N.  Y.,  in  hope  of  returning  to  her  work  in  the  fall  of  this  year. 

4.      APPWCATIONS. 

The  unprecedented  number  of  applicants  for  missionary 
work  shows  a  growing  interest  among  our  younger  and  more  in- 
telligent people.  Heretofore,  the  Board  has  acted  largely  on  the 
principle  that,  if  applicants  and  appointees  are  of  God,  means  for 
their  support  will  certainly  be  provided.  Recently  the  question 
has  arisen,  whether  furnishing  means  for  appointees  may  not  be 
a  test  of  their  being  sent  of  God.  Perhaps  wisdom  is  found 
midway  between  a  confidence  that  may  savor  of  presumption, 
and  a  business  policy  that  seems  to  lack  faith  in  the  God  of  mis- 
sions. 


362  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

5.      CHURCH   BUII,DING. 

So  important  and  extensive  has  become  this  department  of 
work,  that  it  demands  special  notice  in  this  report.  The  amounts 
urgently  applied  for  by  missionaries,  for  this  purpose,  with  the 
amounts,  either  actually  expended  or  authorized  to  be  expended, 
aggregate  $51,850.  Of  this  sum,  not  less  than  $30,000  seems 
imperatively  demanded  by  the  interests  of  our  mission.  If,  in 
this  country,  suitable  church-houses  are  indispensable  to  the 
progress  and  prosperity  of  religion,  how  much  more  in  pagan 
and  papal  lands,  where  all  religious  ideas  are  associated  with 
worship  in  Temples  or  Cathedrals?  It  is  a  truth  universally 
recognized  that  sentiments  and  affections — and  none  more  so 
than  those  of  a  religious  nature — are  developed  and  intensified 
by  localization.  Upon  the  law  that  associations  cluster  most 
powerfully  about  locality,  was  based  the  wisdom  of  the  Jewish 
Tabernacle  and  Temple,  and  upon  the  same  law  is  based  the 
wisdom  and  necessity  of  Baptist  church-houses  everywhere. 
God  is  a  spirit;  but  premium  is  put  upon  local  church  worship 
by  the  promise:  "Where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in 
my  name  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them.  '  Had  the  primitive 
disciples  not  been  in  one  place,  could  they  have  enjoyed  the 
Pentecostal  outpouring  of  the  Holy  Ghost?  In  some  of  our 
mission-fields  it  is  impossible  to  rent  places   suitable  for  public 

worship. 

6.    treasurer's  report  and  finances. 

The  Treasurer's  receipts,  with  the  balance  from  last  year, 
amount  to  $75,047.83.  Missionaries  have  received,  on  their  fields, 
$6,241.76.  These  amounts  make  $81,289.59,  which  has  been 
at  our  service  for  the  year's  work.  As  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars  was  asked  for,  as  necessary,  the  inquiry  may  be  made : 
How  the  Board,  under  the  circumstances,  escaped  disaster. 
Last  year  it  was  stated,  in  the  words  of  our  report,  that  "$20,- 
000  might  have  been  wisely  appropriated  to  church-houses;  but 
this  church-building,  with  mission  expansion  work,  prudently 
restrained,  has  been  transferred  to  another  year."  This  year  the 
Board  published  that,  of  the  $100,000  requested  of  the  people, 
$38,368  was  needed  for  building  purposes.  With  the  first  in- 
timations of  our  late  financial  pressure,  this  house-work  and  mis- 


FROM  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  363 

sion  expansion  were  restricted  again  in  some  missions,  and 
stopped  altogether  in  others.  But  for  this  timely  stoppage  of 
expenditures,  the  Board,  instead  of  owing  nothing,  and  having 
^1,144.61  on  hand,  might  have  come  to  the  Convention  seriously 
embarrassed  in  its  finances.  This  year  gives,  therefore,  cause 
for  the  deepest  gratitude.  It  has  witnessed  the  Board's  severest 
struggles  and  most  signal  triumphs.  Never  have  so  many  mis- 
sionaries gone  out,  and  never  has  so  much  work  been  done;  and 
never  have  adequate  means  been  so  hard  to  obtain.  More  than 
once  the  state  of  things  seemed  imminent.  In  response  to  prayer 
and  labor  and  faith,  relief  came,  again  and  again,  at  the  critical 
moment,  by  the  grace  of  our  Lord.  The  prevailing  sentiment 
of  the  Board  is:  "Thanks  be  unto  God." 

7.  woman's  work. 
Having  considered  an  elaborate  report  on  the  history  and 
present  status  of  this  work,  specially  in  its  relation  to  the  South- 
ern Baptist  Convention,  and  concluding  that  justice  demands 
that  the  generous,  and  growing,  and  grand  efforts  of  our  Baptist 
women,  through  their  State  Central  Committees,  to  spread  the 
gospel  in  destitute  parts  of  the  earth,  should  have  full  apprecia- 
tion and  appropriate  recognition  by  this  body;  and  conclud- 
ing, also,  that  a  wise  foresight,  quickened  by  experience  in 
other  parts  of  our  country,  requires  that  there  be  no  further 
delay  in  aiding  our  sisters  to  give  a  general  form  to  their 
work,  best  adapted  to  secure  unity,  permanence,  and  the 
greatest  practical  efficiency,  our  Board,  as  special  debtors  to 
their  enthusiastic  interest  in  missions,  resolved  to  submit  most 
respectfully,  for  the  adoption  of  the  Convention,  the  following 
preamble  and  resolutions : 

"  Whereas,  The  '  missionary  societies  '  referred  to  in  the  first  line  of  the 
Preamble  of  the  Constitution  of  the  Convention,  seem  to  be  included  in  the 
'religious  bodies'  in  the  second  line  of  Article  III,  of  the  Constitution  ; 
and,  whereas,  this  interpretation  of  the  Constitution,  as  to  representation, 
would  entitle  our  Woman's  Missionary  Societies  to  representation  in  the 
Convention,  provided  such  representation  is  in  harmony  with  the  common 
law  that  has  ever  limited  the  membership  to  persons  eligible  to  all  the 
offices  and  privileges  of  the  body,  therefore, 


364  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  I.  Resolved,  That  our  Woman's  Missionary  Societies  be  and  are  hereby 
requested,  acting  through  their  respective  Central  Committees,  to  appoint 
annually  a  brother  of  tlueir  own  State  for  each  one  hundred  dollars  they 
have  paid  to  either  of  the  Boards,  to  represent  them  on  the  floor  of  the  Con- 
vention, as  State  organizations  appoint  representatives  through  their  Boards 
or  Executive  Committees. 

"2.  Resolved,  That  the  work  done  through  the  Central  Committees  of 
the  Boards  be  clearly  and  fully  presented  to  the  Convention  in  the  annual 
reports  of  the  boards  ;  and  that  the  funds  contributed  through  the  Central 
Committees  be  reported  separately  to  the  Convention,  and  published  in  the 
same  way,  when  the  general  funds  are  published,  before  the  meeting  of  the 
Convention,  in  order  that  the  number  of  representatives  to  be  appointed 
may  be  known. 

"  3.  Resolved,  That  the  Heathen  Helper  be  commended  and  encouraged 
as  an  efficient  organ  of  our  woman's  work,  and  worthy  of  general  circulation 
among  our  churches. 

"4.  Resolved,  That  the  following  changes  be  and  are  hereby  made  in  the 
By-Laws  of  the  Convention,  viz.:  In  the  first  By-law,  at  the  end,  change  the 
period  into  a  colon  and  add  the  words  :  atid  to  appoint  in  each  of  the  States 
Woman  s  Central  Committees,  one  for  each  Board,  whose  djity  it  shall  be  to 
encourage  and  aid  in  the  formation  of  Woman  s  Missionary  Societies  in 
churches  where  such  societies  are  desired.  Then  the  By-law  will  read  thus  : 
"  That  the  Boards  of  the  Convention  be  directed  to  form  the  closest  possible 
connection  with  the  State  Boards,  where  such  exist,  in  such  way  as  shall  be 
mutually  agreeable,  and  in  other  cases  to  secure  such  agency  as  each  of  the 
Boards  may  deem  best,  in  both  cases  providing  for  necessary  expenses  in- 
curred :  and  to  appoint,  in  each  of  the  States,  Woman's  Central  Commit- 
tees, one  for  each  Board,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  encourage  and  aid  in  the 
formation  of  Woman's  Missionary  Societies  in  churches  where  such  Socie- 
ties are  desired."  In  the  fifth  By-Law,  second  line,  strike  out  the  word 
"  these  "  and  put  in  the  word  the,  and  after  the  next  word,  "  reports,"  insert 
the  words  :  of  the  Vice-Presidents  and  of  the  State  Central  Committees  for 
woman's  work,  as  presented  in  the  reports  of  the  Boards,  so  that  the  By-Law 
shall  read  thus :  "  That  so  much  of  the  second  day  of  the  Convention  as 
may  be  necessary  shall  be  set  apart  for  consideration  of  the  reports  of  the 
Vice-Presidents  and  of  the  State  Central  Committees  for  woman's  work,  as 
presented  in  the  reports  of  the  Boards." 

"  5.  Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  three  be  appointed  by  the  President 
of  the  Convention  to  ascertain  whether  any  changes  in  the  Constitution 
are  necessary  to  effect  the  objects  sought  above ;  and,  if  any,  to  report  them 
to  this  meeting  of  the  Convention. 

"  6,  Resolved,  That  the  State  Conventions  and  the  District  Associations 
of  our  States  be  respectfully  requested  to  take  such  action  as  may  be 
deemed  best  to  aid  the  Convention  in  this  effort,  to  have  the  work  of  mis- 
sions, which  belongs  equally  to  the  men  and  women  of  God,  considered 


THE  BOARD'S  ARGUMENT.  365 

together  and  in  the  manner  which  seems  to  accord  best  with  the  taste  and 
genius  of  our  people,  and  with  the  teachings  of  the  word  of  God." 

THE  BOARD'S  ARGUMENT. 

"  WOMAN'S   WORK. 

"  The  Convention,  at  its  approaching  meeting,  will  be  asked 
to  define  more  clearly  its  relation  to  the  hundreds  of  missionary 
societies  within  its  borders.  Few  questions  can  come  before  the 
body  that  will  need  more  careful  handling.  Extreme  views,  on 
one  side  or  on  the  other,  indiscreet  remarks,  unwise  action,  may 
do  more  harm  than  many  years  can  repair.  The  good  sisters 
have  too  much  sense  and  are  too  much  in  earnest  to  be  satisfied 
with  flattering  platitudes  and  empty  compliments  ;  they  are  too 
loyal  to  the  teachings  of  *  nature  itself  as  well  as  of  revelation, 
to  be  even  suspected  of  aspiring  to  anything  beyond  their  sphere. 
*  May  God  in  his  mercy,'  says  one  of  them,  voicing  the  univer- 
sal sentiment,  '  avert  such  an  evil.' 

"  A  Committee  of  the  Board  presented  at  the  April  meeting  a 
full  report  on  the  present  status  of  the  work  of  our  Christian 
women  for  Foreign  Missions  and  a  summary  of  all  previous 
action  by  the  Convention  in  reference  to  this  work.  We  repro- 
duce the  substance  of  that  report,  hoping  that  it  will  not  only 
prove  interesting  in  itself,  but  will  furnish  a  good  basis  for  any 
further  consideration  of  the  subject  in  the  Convention. 

"  Mite  Societies  and  other  missionary  organizations  of  South- 
ern women  date  back  to  the  early  days  of  the  century,  and 
yielded  then  to  the  treasury  of  the  Triennial  Convention  contri- 
butions which  are  recorded  as  *  extraordinarily  liberal.'  Very 
much  of  the  interest  which  has  given  rise  to  the  great  general 
organizations  of  to-day  for  the  conduct  of  Foreign  Missions  is 
clearly  traceable  to  the  loving  zeal  and  busy  earnestness  of  these 
Societies.  But  we  must  pass  over  those  former  services  and 
come  at  once  to  the  present  aspects  of  the  subject. 

In  the  Field. 

"In  1849  o'Jr   Board  first   appointed   a  single  woman,  Miss 

Baker,  to  China.     In  1864  R.  H.  Graves,  in  Canton,  employed  a 

Bible  woman,  to  be  supported  by  Mrs.  G.  with  the  assistance  of 

a  relative  in  this  country ;  this  he  called  '  an  experiment.'     The 


366  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Board  now  employs  ten  single  women,  and  eighteen  married 
women,  with  a  large  number  of  native  helpers.  Our  northern 
brethren  have  a  still  larger  number;  and  other  denominations 
are  not  behind  the  Baptists. 

"  In  China  alone  there  are  three  hundred  and  forty-five  female 
missionaries,  of  whom  io8  are  single,  and  twelve  are  medical 
doctors.  Mr.  John  Furguson,  of  Colombo,  Ceylon,  in  answer  to 
the  question  of  our  Cor.  Secretary:  '  What  is  the  most  striking 
thing  you  have  observed  in  connection  with  missions?'  replied, 
*  The   work  wrought  there  by  God  through  Christian  women.' 

"In  the  November  number  of  '  Woman's  Work  in  China'  a 
gifted  missionary  classifies  the  single  women  workers  under  these 
heads  :  ist.  Those  who  believe  they  have  real,  serious  grievances 
and  who  desire,  not  as  a  concession  of  charity,  but  as  simple 
justice,  that  these  grievances  be  redressed  by  a  '  reform  in  the 
constitution  of  Missions.'  2d.  Those  who  are  satisfied  with 
existing  arrangements  and  are  content  to  attain  their  objects  and 
carry  out  their  purposes  by  indirect  influences.  3d.  Those  who, 
having  their  rights  secured,  desire  to  see  those  rights  extended 
to  others. 

"  Of  the  first  class  she  says  :  '  It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that 
women  who  have  been  in  the  field  for  years,  who  have  large 
interests  at  stake,  and  decided  views  as  to  how  work  should  be 
conducted,  will  be  content  that  the  present  unsatisfactory  state 
of  affairs  should  continue.  Simple  justice  demands  that  women 
should  have  equal  rights  with  men  in  mission  meetings  and  in 
the  practical  conduct  of  the  work.'  This  is  not  endorsed  by  the 
committee,  but  it  is  reproduced  to  show  what  some  others  think- 

Organization  at  Home. 

"In  1861  the  'Woman's  Union  Missionary  Society'  was 
organized  in  New  York.  In  1870  the  Baltimore  '  Auxiliary  '  was 
formed.  On  the  3d  of  April,  1871,  the  'Woman's  Baptist  Mis- 
sionary Society  '  was  started  in  Boston.  In  October  of  the  same 
year,  '  Woman's  Mission  to  Woman '  was  organized  in  Balti- 
more. In  1872  the  "Woman's  Missionary  Society  of  Rich- 
mond, Va.,'  was  formed  for  the  support  of  Miss  Edmonia  Moon. 
Simultaneously,    or   subsequently,  other   societies  originated  in 


THE  BOARD'S  ARGUMENT.  867 

the  South  for  the  support  of  woman  missionaries.  In  1874  our 
Board  recommended  Executive  or  Central  Committees  for  the 
States.  In  1876  Central  Committees  for  Woman's  work  were 
appointed.  The  appointments  were  made  on  nomination  of 
judicious  counselors  in  the  several  States.  The  committees  were 
authorized  to  fill  vacancies ;  and  they  have,  now,  practically, 
self-perpetuating  existence. 

"Though  originally  appointees  of  our  Board,  some  of  them 
divide  their  funds  with  the  other  Board.  This  they  have  a  per- 
fect right  to  do.  But,  is  not  the  plan  approved*  by  the  Con- 
vention wiser,  viz. :  to  have  a  Central  Committee  in  each  State  for 
each  of  the  Boards,  and  let  the  societies  contribute  to  the  one  or 
to  the  other,  or  to  both,  according  as  they  may  elect  ?  The 
reasons  for  separate  Vice-Presidents  and  Boards  would  seem  to 
hold,  for  what  the  Convention  recommends,  two  Central  Com- 
mittees in  each  State.  As  time  advances  and  the  work  enlarges 
and  becomes,  perhaps,  more  complicated,  the  wisdom  of  this 
suggestion  of  the  Convention  and  of  our  Baptist  fathers  will  be- 
come more  apparent. 

What  has  been  done. 

"  In  1875  the  Convention  adopted  a  report,  setting  forth  that 
*  too  much  praise  can  scarcely  be  bestowed  upon  the  noble 
achievements  of  these  gentle  and  loving  servants  of  Jesus,'  and 
inviting  prayer  that  they  may  be  even  more  '  consecrated  and 
blessed  in  this  sphere  of  Christian  service.'  In  1876  our  Board 
reported  that  the  women  of  South  Carolina,  Georgia  and  Vir- 
ginia had  contributed  ;^3,845  for  mission  houses,  while  those  of 
other  States  had  done  '  nobly  for  the  general  work.'  The  report, 
adopted  by  the  Convention,  favored  the  organization  of  Woman's 
.Societies  for  Foreign  Missions,  and  made  several  valuable  sug- 
gestions on  the  subject.  In  1877  our  Board  reported  the  general 
use  of  mite  boxes  by  our  societies  and  the  prospect  of  increased 
contributions.  The  Convention,  in  its  report,  thanked  God  that 
the  eyes  of  our  people  were  opening  to  the  importance  of 
Woman's  work,  commended  it  most  heartily,  and  intimated  that 
'a  Central  Committee'  for  the  Central  Committees  might  be 
soon  needed  to  combine  and  stimulate  efforts.  Having  Com- 
mittees in  all  the  States,  our  Board  reported  in  1878  that  no  more 


368  FOREIGN  MISSIONS.       ' 

general  organization  seemed  necessary.  A  report  replete  with 
commendation  was  adopted  recommending,  among  other  things, 
that  Central  Committees  be  organized  in  each  State  by  the  Boards 
of  the  Convention,  by  which  our  Board  understood  that  each 
Board  should  have  its  own  Central  Committee  in  each  of  the 
States. 

"  The  next  year  (1879)  the  Convention  recommended  plainly 
'  two  Central  Committees  in  each  State' — one  for  each  of  the 
Boards  of  the  Convention.  In  1880  our  Board  reported  a 
'  grand  work  '  ^one  by  our  women  and  urged  the  formation  and 
encouragement  of  societies  in  all  the  churches.  The  Convention 
requested  the  Central  Committees  to  report  to  their  respective 
Boards  by  the  ist  of  April  in  order  that  abstracts  of  the  work 
might  be  presented  to  the  Convention  in  the  reports  of  the  Boards. 
Our  Board  reported  in  1881,  500  societies  that  had  contributed 
^6,244.30.  The  Convention  suggested  that  our  Board  might 
appoint  a  woman  superintendent,  if  deemed  wise,  and  recom- 
mended that  the  societies  report  more  generally  and  more  regu- 
larly. In  1882  the  Board  reported  that  in  the  exercise  of  the 
discretion  allowed,  they  had  not  appointed  a  superintendent,  and 
gave  their  method  of  managing  Woman's  work.  The  Conven- 
tion expressed  the  opinion  that  '  no  change  in  the  plan  of  organ- 
ization seemed  desirable.'  *  Another  report  recommended  that 
if  they  thought  it  expedient,  the  two  Boards  might  appoint  a 
superintendent  of  the  State  Central  Committees.  Our  Board, 
having  already  considered  the  question,  did  not  think  it  expedi- 
ent to  unite  in  such  appointment.  In  their  report  of  1883  the 
Board  mentioned  favorably  the  publication  of  the  Heathen  Helper 
in  Louisville,  Ky.,  as  the  organ  of  Woman's  work,  and  reported 
the  rule  adopted  by  the  Board  that  unmarried  women  should 
be  appointed  missionaries  only  with  reference  to  the  views  and 
wishes  of  the  missions  to  which  they  are  appointed.  The  Con- 
vention gave  five  reasons  why  pastors  should  encourage  the 
formation  of  Woman's  societies  in  their  Churches.  In  1884  the 
Board  reported  642  societies,  contributing  ^16,895.58 ;  stated 
that,  in  ten  years,  the  Board  has  distributed  gratuitously  28,520 
mite  boxes,  which  had  probably  yielded  in  that  time  to  our 
treasury  ;^75,ooo,  and  congratulated  our  ladies  on  their  disposi- 


THE  BOARD' S  ARGUMENT.  369 

tion  to  work  without  any  more  separate  organization  than  their 
societies  and  Central  Committees.  The  body  '  resolved,  that 
the  Convention  has  heard,  with  pleasure,  of  the  large  amount  of 
money  raised  for  Foreign  Missions  by  the  Woman's  societies 
working  with  our  Board,  and  of  the  entire  harmony  in  plans 
and  purposes  between  the  Board  and  these  societies.'  Our  Board 
having  expressed  a  preference  for  no  superintendent,  the  Con- 
vention referred  resolutions  on  this  subject  to  the  Home  Board. 
This  year  (1885)  special  efforts  have  been  made  to  stimulate  the 
societies  and  the  Central  Committees.  The  indications  are  that 
our  women  have  done  more,  relatively,  than  in  any  previous 
year.  The  Central  Committees  heard  from  to  April  ist  show 
that,  in  their  respective  States,  the  Woman's  societies  had  contrib- 
uted one-third  of  the  amount  given  for  Foreign  Missions.  The 
number  of  societies  is  rapidly  increasing.  The  Heathen  Helper 
claims  to  be  the  organ  of  1,200  Woman's  societies.  The 
Baptist  Woman's  societies  of  the  North  and  Northwest  gave 
during  the  last  year  ;^95,548  to  Foreign  Missions.  Woman's 
societies  of  the  English-speaking  tongue  give  ^800,000  per 
annum,  which  is  one-tenth  of  the  zv  or  la' s  a)imial  contribution  for  the 
evangelization  of  the  nations. 

llViat  it  is  to  be. 
"  The  formative  state  through  which  the  general  missionary 
meetings  of  our  noble  Christian  women  is  passing  is  worthy  of 
serious  consideration.  At  first  these  meetings  were  occasional  ; 
now  they  have  become  a  permanent  institution.  '  The  ladies  in 
Baltimore  passed  a  resolution  perpetuating  a  woman's  missionary 
meeting,  to  be  held  annually  during  the  session  of  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention,  the  Central  Committee  of  the  State,  in 
which  the  Convention  meets,  to  take  charge  and  conduct  the 
meeting.'  A  discussion  has  appeared  in  print  whether  the  meet- 
ing shall  be  held  with  closed  or  open  doors.  The  Central  Com- 
mittee for  Georgia  seems  to  have  decided  the  question  for  this 
year  by  the  following  : 

"  '  Resolved,  That  as  we  believe  women  cannot  take  the  exchisive  man- 
agement of  a  large  meeting  without  becoming  public  speakers,  which  we 
regard  as  contrary  to  the  scriptural  teaching,  therefore,  we  request  the  officers 
24 


370  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

of  our  Committee  to  invite  certain  brethren,  who  are  in  sympathy  with  our 
work,  to  address  the  meeting  on  such  topics  as  shall  be  selected ;  that  all 
public  speaking  be  done  by  the  brethren ;  that  the  Central  Committee,  and 
officers  representing  woman's  mission  work  in  each  State,  be  requested  to 
send  one  or  more  delegates  of  their  number,  with  a  written  report  of  the 
year's  work  of  the  societies  of  the  State,  such  reports  to  be  read  at  the  meeting 
by  a  lady  if  so  desired.' 

"  If  our  Convention  does  not  give  form  to  these  meetings — as 
we  are  sure  the  ladies  desire — they  will  soon  give  fixed  form  to 
themselves.  And  who  shall  say  that  the  experience  of  our 
Northern  brethren  may  not  be  our  experience  at  the  South  ? 
When  the  question  of  woman's  organization  for  work  was,  in 
1870,  laid  before  the  Missionary  Union,  the  then  secretary  said  : 
'  The  time  has  not  yet  come.'  On  further  reflection  he  gave 
his  cordial  approval,  but  the  organization  had  passed  beyond  the 
control  of  the  Union.  Let  us  be  wise.  The  first  element  of 
wisdom  is  justice. 

"  Here  the  question  arises  :  Whether  this  woman's  work,  grow- 
ing into  such  great  proportions,  should  not  have  fuller  presenta- 
tion and  fairer  representation  on  the  floor  of  the  Convention  ? 
And  let  not  the  Convention  wait  for  any  demand.  Let  the  right 
thing  be  done  spontaneously,  cheerfully  and  promptly,  on  the 
simple  ground  that  it  is  right." 

ACTION  OF  WOMAN'S  MEETING. 

N.  A.  Bailey,  Florida,  presented  the  following  resolutions,  as 
having  been  adopted  by  a  Woman's  Missionary  meeting,  which 
were  ordered  to  be  spread  on  the  Minutes  : 

"  Resolved  i.  That  it  is  not  the  desire  of  the  Baptist  women  of  the  South  to 
have  separate  and  independent  organization  for  the  prosecution  of  Woman's 
Mission  Work. 

"  Resolved  2.  That  we  desire  to  prosecute  our  work  directly  through  the 
churches,  and  to  have  representation  in  the  S.  B,  C,  through  our  re- 
spective State  Conventions,  as  heretofore. 

"  Resolved  J.  That  the  above  resolutions  be  transmitted  to  the  S.  B.  C, 
now  in  session,  with  the  request  that  they  be  read  before  the  body." 


FURTHER  ACTIONS  OF  CONVENTION.  371 


FURTHER  ACTIONS  OF  CONVENTION. 

1.  The  report  of  the  Committee  on  Woman's  Work  was  pre- 
sented. 

The  Convention  was  addressed  by  G.  F.  Bagby,  Kentucky ;  T. 
T.Eaton,  Kentucky;  H.  H.  Harris,  Virginia;  N.  A.  Bailey, 
Florida,  and  H.  A.  Tupper,  Virginia. 

Pending  the  discussion  of  the  report,  and  certain  amendments 
which  had  been  offered,  the  hour  of  the  special  order  arrived, 
whereupon  the  matter  went  over. 

2.  By  unanimous  consent,  the  report  of  the  Committee  on 
Woman's  Work,  which  was  pending  at  the  time  when  the 
special  order  was  reached,  was,  on  motion  of  H.  A.  Tupper, 
Virginia,  recommitted,  with  all  substitutes  and  amendments. 

3.  The  Committee  on  "  Woman's  Work"  presented  an 
amended  report,  which  was  adopted,  as  follows  : 

•  "woman's  work. 

"  Too  much  praise  can  scarcely  be  bestowed  upon  the  noble  achievements 
of  the  gentle  and  self-sacrificing  women  of  the  South.  The  attention  of  this 
Convention  is  called  to  the  steady  annual  increase  of  contributions  raised 
by  this  means.  In  1876,  $3,845.00  were  raised  for  mission  houses,  while 
they  did  nobly  for  the  general  work.  In  1877,  there  was  a  manifest  in- 
crease. In  1 88 1,  500  societies  had  been  organized  and  $6,244.30  were 
realized.  In  1884,  642  societies  raised  $16,895.58,  and  in  '85  over  $18,000 
were  raised  for  the  two  Boards. 

"  This  work  is  entitled  to  appropriate  recognition  from  this  body. 

"  Your  committee  observe  with  gratitude  that,  so  far  as  they  can  dis- 
cover, there  are  no  dissatisfaction  on  the  part  of  Baptist  women  with  the 
plans  or  methods  of  our  Boards.  They  are  now  working  with  gratifying  suc- 
cess, and  only  ask  that  they  be  allowed  to  do  what  they  can  in  a  quiet  and 
unostentatious  way. 

"  We  think  it  important  that  there  should  be  Woman's  Central  Com- 
mittees established  and  fostered  by  the  State  Conventions,  or  Associations, 
with  the  co-operation  of  the  Boards  of  this  Convention.  These  Central 
Committees  should  be  aided  and  encouraged  by  the  pastors  of  the  churches 
in  establishing  local  societies  in  the  churches.  Let  the  local  societies  desig- 
nate the  mission  or  missions  to  which  their  respective  contributions  shall  be 
given.  They  should  also  tife  requested  to  report  the  amount  of  these  con- 
tributions to  the  churches  to  which  they  belong,  as  well  as  to  the  Boards  of 
the  Convention.     Let  such  funds  be  credited  also  to  the  General  State  Con- 


372  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

vention  or  Association.  Then  let  these  moneys  be  represented  in  this  body 
by  delegates  chosen,  if  they  prefer,  by  the  local  societies,  upon  the  same 
bases  and  conditions  specified  for  all  other  moneys  reported. 

"  Respectfully  submitted,  "  C.  T.  Bailey, 

G.  F.  Bagby, 
A.  C.  Dixon, 
M.  D.  Early, 
N.  A.  Bailey, 
J.  G.  Gibson, 
T.  W.  Mellichamp." 

H.  C.  Wallace,  Missouri,  presented  the  following  report  on 
Treasurer's  Report,  Foreign  Mission  Board : 

"  To  Southern  Baptist  Convention  : 

"  Your  committee,  to  whom  was  referred  the  report  of  the  Treasurer  of 
the  Foreign  Mission  Board  for  the  last  fiscal  year  ending  April  30th,  1885, 
having  had  the  same  under  consideration,  beg  leave  to  report  that  they  find 
the  same  in  due  form  in  regard  to  the  entries  of  receipts  and  disbursements, 
as  required  by  the  Constitution,  and  that  the  same  is  duly  certified  to  by  the 
'Auditor,  and  correct. 

"  Though  there  has  been  some  falling  off  in  the  amount  of  contributions, 
as  compared  with  the  previous  year,  yet,  considering  the  pressure  and 
stringency  in  money  matters  which  have  so  generally  prevailed  throughout 
our  Southland,  as  well  as  the  countrjj  at  large,  the  contributions  have  been 
liberal,  and  your  committee  take  pleasure  in  commending  the  excellent 
judgment  and  sound  business  discretion  exercised  by  the  Foreign  Board 
and  its  efficient  Corresponding  Secretary  in  its  disbursement  of  funds,  and 
in  sustaining  our  Foreign  Missions  through  the  embarrassments  of  the  last 
year,  with  the  aid  of  the  balance  on  hand  at  the  last  annual  meeting,  and 
in  being  able,  after  accomplishing  so  large  a  work,  to  report  through  its 
Treasurer  a  balance  of  ^1,144.61  at  the  end  of  the  year. 

"Your  committee  deem  it  appropriate  and  becoming,  at  this  time  especially, 
to  express  our  gratitude  and  thankfulness  to  God  for  the  marked  indications 
of  his  favor  upon  the  labors  of  our  Foreign  Board,  and  his  blessings  upon 
the  contributions  of  the  churches,  individuals  and  missionary  societies. 

"  We  have  abundant  cause,  brethren,  to  take  courage  and  go  forward  in  the 
blessed  and  glorious  work  of  giving  the  gospel  of  Christ  to  the  benighted 
and  idolatrous  nations  and  peoples  of  the  earth. 

"  H.  C.  Wallace, 
S.  B.  Foster, 
A.  D.  Freeman. 

"  Committee^ 

The  following  report  was  presented  by  S.  Landrum,  Louisi- 
ana, from  the  Committee  on  the  Missions  of  the  Foreign  Board : 


FURTHER  ACTIONS  OF  CONVENTION.  373 

"  The  missions  of  the  Board  stand  like  light  houses — not  numerous  nor 
near  together,  but  in  all  the  great  divisions  of  the  earth.  Your  committee 
note  with  thankfulness  the  manifest  growth  and  real  efficiency  of  them  all. 
The  baptisms,  the  organization  of  churches,  the  contributions  made  to  mis- 
sions by  the  converts  from  Romanism  and  from  paganism  demand  special 
emphasis. 

"  First,  in  several  respects,  is  the  mission  in  our  sister" republic  of  Mexico. 
By  means  of  railroads  our  intercourse  with  Mexico  is  becoming  quite  inti- 
mate. No  country  has  made  so  fine  an  exhibit  at  the  World's  Exposition  in 
New  Orleans.  In  productions,  minerals,  in  art  and  music,  her  display  has 
made  a  deep  impression,  and  a  large  trade  is  sure  to  spring  up  between  the 
two  great  American  republics.  Notwithstanding  the  persecutions  endured, 
we  believe  that  we  shall,  with  comparative  ease,  secure  the  ear  of  the  Mexi- 
cans for  the  gospel  of  our  Lord.  The  zeal  of  our  Board  for  the  mission  in 
Mexico  is  worthy  of  all  commendation. 

"  We  pass  now  to  the  Brazilian  mission.  Here  our  missionaries  have 
suffered  arrest  and  persecutions,  but  they  have  been  patient,  and  distributed 
the  Bible  freely.  In  its  light  the  sharpness  of  their  trials  has  been  removed. 
It  gives  us  delight  to  note  the  baptism  of  thirty-seven  believers.  Over  all 
opposition  the  gospel  triumphs. 

"  In  Europe  we  are  glad  to  observe  the  abiding  faith  and  untiring  labor  of 
our  missionaries  in  classic  and  Roman  Catholic  Italy. 

"We  regret  the  necessity  for  the  return  of  one  wise,  heroic  and  veteran 
missionary,  Dr.  Taylor.  We  trust  his  residence  among  us  will  greatly  assist 
the  work  in  Rome  and  Italy,  especially  in  securing  funds  to  build  chapels. 
Our  best  hope  of  success  in  Italy,  under  God,  lies,  perhaps,  in  teaching  the 
young,  in  circulating  the  Scriptures  and  in  personal  appeal. 

"  In  the  African  mission  seven  are  reported  as  baptized.  Our  force  in 
the  '  dark  continent '  has  been  increased  by  four  new  missionaries.  We 
must  do  something  for  Africa,  and  let  us  hope  that  the  new  laborers  may  be 
spared  and  crowned  with  success.  We  think  the  great  body  of  laborers  in 
Africa  should  come  from  the  people  of  the  country. 

"  The  China  missions  are  the  oldest  and  largest  of  our  Foreign  Missions. 
There  are  fifty-six  missionaries  under  tire  employment  of  the  Board.  We 
have  six  hundred  and  forty-five  members  of  our  churches  in  China,  and 
their  contributions  amount  to  $567.85  !  War  and  rumors  of  war  have  seri- 
ously hindered  our  work  in  China  and  caused  our  dear  brethren  there  much 
anxiety  and  suffering. 

"  Buildings,  churches  and  chapels  are  needed,  especially  in  all  the  Foreign 
Missions.  We  find  houses  indispensable  at  home ;  they  are  more 
necessary  abroad.  We  must  collect  and  give  for  building  houses  of  wor- 
ship. The  work  will  be  hindered,  and  much  lost,  without  such  houses. 
We  cannot  state  too  strongly  the  necessity  for  buildings  in  the  foreign 
fields." 

The  Convention  was  addressed  by  W.  D.  Powell,  one  of  the 


374  FOREIGN  MIS  SlOhb. 

\ 

missionaries  in  Mexico,  and  by  Brethren  Rodriguez  and  Marti- 
nez, and  a  voluntary  contribution  of  ;^255.93  was  made  for  spe- 
cial needs  of  the  work  in  Mexico ;  after  which  the  report  was 
adopted. 

SECOND  DAY— EVENING  SESSION. 

The  Convention  being  called  to  order  at  8  o'clock,  was  led  in 
prayer  by  A.  J.  Beck,  of  Georgia. 

The  special  order  being  the  consideration  of  the  work  of  the 
Foreign  Mission  Board,  addresses  were  made  by  T.  D.  Ander- 
son, of  Maryland,  on  the  field  in  Africa,  and  by  F.  M.  Ellis,  of 
Maryland,  on  the  field  in  China — the  one  of  classic  finish ;  the 
other  of  great  power. 

The  following  resolution,  offered  by  W.  E.  Hatcher,  of  Vir- 
ginia, was  adopted : 

"  Resolved,  That  we  tender  to  Dr.  Yates,  our  oldest  missionary,  our  ten- 
derest  sympathies  in  his  present  affliction,  and  that  we  authorize  him  to  go 
forward  in  the  work  of  building  his  long-needed  chapel." 

Pending  the  consideration  of  the  resolution,  voluntary  contri- 
butions, amounting  to  ;^2, 527.95,  were  made  towards  the  erec- 
tion of  the  chapel  at  Chin  Kiang, 

And  then,  after  prayer  by  J.  O.  Hixson,  Alabama,  the  Con- 
vention adjourned. 

IN  MEMORIAM. 

THOMAS  WILI/IAM  TOBEY,  D.D. 

On  the  7th  of  February,  1885,  Dr.  Tobey,  who,  from  1847  to 
1850,  was  a  missionary  of  the  Convention  to  China,  passed  qui- 
etly from  this  life,  at  Lake  Weir,  in  Florida,  in  full  hope  of  a 
blessed  immortality. 

WM.  CAREY  CRANE,  D.D.,  1,1,.  D. 

This  valuable  man  of  God,  well  known  over  the  land,  who, 
during  almost  the  whole  history  of  the  Convention,  has  been  an 
officer  of  the  body,  either  as  Secretary  or  Vice-President  of  the 
Convention,  or  Vice-President  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, fell  on  sleep  on  the  night  of  the  26th  of  February.  As 
the  fathers  go  hence,  the  sons,  emulating  their  excellence, 
should  consecrate  themselves  to  the  Convention's  great  work 
for  the  world's  evangelization. 


IN  MEMO  R I  AM.  375 

MRS.    IDA   R.   PRUITT. 

The  Board  has  heard  with  profound  sorrow  of  the  death  of 
Mrs.  Ida  R.  Pruitt,  consort  of  Rev.  C.  W.  Pruitt,  of  the  Whang 
Hien  mission.  In  the  arms  of  her  husband  she  breathed  her 
earthly  hfe  away  on  Sunday,  the  19th  of  last  October,  at  Tung 
Chow,  China. 

Giving  up  for  Christ's  sake  the  endearments  of  a  Wisconsin 
home,  she  sailed  for  the  foreign  field  in  December,  1881,  under 
appointment  of  the  Presbyterian  Board.  In  September,  1882, 
she  was  married  at  Chefoo.  A  few  months  thereafter  she  was 
buried  with  Christ  in  baptism,  and  from  that  time  became 
fully  identified  with  our  work  in  the  Chinese  Empire.  She  was 
young,  cultured,  pious.  As  a  missionary,  she  was  consecrated, 
earnest,  hopeful.  We  had  fondly  anticipated  for  her  a  long  ca- 
reer, crowned  with  that  usefulness  of  which  her  character  gave 
a  promise  so  gratifying ;  but  the  same  God  who  called  her  to 
the  work  has  seen  fit  to  give  her  an  early  discharge,  and  it  be- 
comes us  to  cultivate  the  spirit  which  shall  enable  us  to  say  : 
"  Thy  will  be  done."  She  has  fallen  in  the  noblest  endeavor  to 
which  human  energies  can  be  devoted,  and  her  reward  through 
grace  is  sure. 

The  following  letters  give  further  particulars  of  Mrs.  Pruitt's 
death : 

"  Tung  Chow,  China,  October  23,  1884. 

"  Dear  Dr.  Tupper — ^You  will  be  pained  and  weep  with  us  when  you 
hear  of  the  death  of  our  dear  sister  Pruitt.  She  was  taken  with  the  typhoid 
fever  on  the  6th  of  September,  the  second  anniversary  of  her  wedding  day. 
The  fever,  in  spite  of  every  effort  of  her  physician  and  friends,  continued 
to  rage  till  about  the  13th  day  of  October,  when  it  was  checked  and  she  was 
supposed  to  take  a  turn  for  the  better  to  the  relief  of  our  anxieties.  Though 
very  weak,  she  seemed  to  improve  slowly  till  the  evening  of  the  19th  of  Octo- 
ber, when,  unexpectedly  to  her  husband,  who  was  holding  her  in  his  arms, 
she  appeared  to  faint,  gave  one  or  two  slight  gasps  and  was  gone.  She 
went  without  a  word,  calmly  as  befitted  that  holy  Sabbath  evening,  at  about 
8  o'clock  P.M.,  not  quite  three  ye^s  after  her  arrival  in  China. 

"  Thus  God  has  seen  fit  in  his  providence  to  suddenly  remove  from  her 
husband  and  our  mission  one  of  the  best  and  most  lovely  characters  I  have 
ever  known.  On  yesterday  morning  we  laid  her,  with  many  tears  from 
every  member  of  our  little  community,  among  the  other  precious  ones  on 
the  '  Hill  overlooking  the  sea,'  till  Jesus  shall  come. 


.376  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  Mrs.  Pruitt  was  surely  called  of  God  for  the  work  of  missions.  Her 
piety,  judgment,  cheerfulness  and  loveliness  of  character  in  every  respect 
seemed  specially  to  fit  her  for  the  place  she  was  so  successfully  filling  when 
God,  in  his  inscrutable  wisdom,  saw  good  to  call  her  away  from  earth  to 
heaven, 

"Brother  Pruitt  seems  almost  crushed  by  the  terrible  blow.  May  God 
give  him  strength  and  grace  to  bear  his  loss  and  deep  disappointment. 
They  were  devoted  to  each  other,  and  their  home  was  the  manifest  abode  of 
love  and  happiness,  as  well  as  of  prospective  usefulness  in  the  Master's  ser- 
vice. By  her  death  all  our  plans  of  mission  work  are  for  the  present  dis- 
arranged, and  we  know  not  yet  what  direction  they  will  take. 

"  The  house  in  Hwang-hien  has  not  been  secured,  as  the  most  determined 
opposition  was  manifested  against  it  by  a  few  powerful  families  of  the  city. 
It  also  becomes  us  to  act  very  prudently  in  these  excited  war  times.  God 
is,  however,  opening  a  wider  door  for  the  gospel  than  ever  before,  and  at 
the  proper  time  we  shall  enter  in  and  possess  the  land  for  the  Master. 

"  At  this  date  all  others  are  in  usual  health,  and  still  appear  to  be  in  no 
danger  from  the  war.     May  God  be  merciful  to  us. 

"  Yours  in  the  Lord, 

"T.  P.  Crawford." 

"Tung  Chow,  China,  November  3,  1884. 

"  Aly  Dear  Doctor  Tupper — Our  mission  has  suffered  a  very  sad  and  pain- 
ful loss.  Our  dear  friend  and  sister,  Mrs.  Pruitt,  was  taken  from  us  on  the 
19th  of  October.  She  had  been  ill  about  six  weeks  from  a  fever  peculiar  to 
this  country.  Her  illness  was  not  considered  alarming  at  first  and  she  was 
hopeful  of  recovery  up  to  the  end.  On  the  day  of  her  death  she  was  brighter 
than  she  had  been  for  a  week.  She  took  her  food  with  relish  and  talked 
cheerfully.  About  an  hour  after  supper,  suddenly,  without  any  warning, 
she  passed  away.  Her  death  was  painless.  Thus  has  departed  to  her  re- 
ward one  who  fell  as  truly  a  martyr  as  the  saints  of  old  who  laid  down  their 
lives  for  the  Lord  Jesus.  For  her  we  can  only  rejoice  that  the  Master  has 
bidden  her  '  come  up  higher.'  She  has  entered  upon  the  nobler  work  and 
the  unending  bliss  of  Heaven.  For  ourselves,  we  mourn  the  sundering  of 
tender  ties,  the  loss  of  her  sweet  and  helpful  companionship  ;  we  grieve  that 
we  shall  hear  no  more  on  earth  her  cheerful,  kindly  voice,  and  see  no  more 
her  bright  sunny  smile. 

"  Mrs.  Pruitt  came  to  China  not  quite  three  years  ago  in  connection  with 
the  Northern  Presbyterian  Board  and  was  stationed  in  Chefoo.  From  the 
time  of  her  arrival  she  made  rapid  progress.  She  continued  to  be  a  perse- 
vering student  and  even  in  her  last  illness  would  try  to  learn  orally. 

"She  was  united  to  Mr.  Pruitt  in  September,  1882,  and  was  thenceforth 
connected  with  our  mission  in  Tung  Chow.  From  the  time  of  her  coming 
among  us,  she  identified  herself  heartily  with  the  work  of  the  mission. 
She  took  charge  of  a  class  in  Sunday-school  and  all  can  testify  to  the  faith- 
fulness with  which  she  taught  it.     One  of  the  members  of  the  class  was   un- 


IN  MEMORIAM.  Zll 

usually  dull,  and  Mrs.  Pruitt  would  go  to  her  home  during  the  week  and 
teach  her  the  lesson  for  the  coming  Sabbath.  Whatever  Mrs.  Pruitt  undertook 
she  could  always  be  depended  upon  to  perform.  Havingkindly  consented  to 
teach  a  class  in  my  school  last  year,  every  day  found  her  punctually  at  her 
post,  although  she  had  to  come  across  the  city  to  do  less  than  an  hour's 
work. 

"In  the  spring  of  1885  she  made  a  long  tour  in  company  with  her  hus- 
band and  Mr.  Halcomb.  The  Chinese  admired  her  personal  appearance, 
and  her  gentle,  winning  manners  drew  the  women  in  crowds  around  her. 
In  the  autumn  of  the  same  year  she  made  a  tour  with  Mr.  Pruitt,  and  on 
their  return  planned  a  number  of  short  tours  which  she  was  providentially 
hindered  from  making.  Last  spring,  again  in  company  with  Mr.  Pruitt  and 
Mr.  Halcomb,  she  made  a  very  long  and  fiitiguing  tour.  Her  ardent  en- 
thusiasm, earnest  zeal,  and  the  incessant  demands  of  the  work,  no  doubt 
carried  her  far  beyond  her  strength.  She  said,  after  her  return,  that  often 
during  the  trip  she  would  get  in  from  the  day's  work  too  tired  even  to  talk 
English.  She  would  throw  herself  on  the  '  kong '  in  utter  ex- 
haustion. She  also  suffered  during  this  trip  from  sore  throat,  brought  on 
by  constant  talking  to  the  women.  She  had  many  invitations  to  visit  them 
in  their  homes  and  she  felt  that  she  could  not  refuse,  even  when  too  tired  to 
go.  She  was  looking  badly  on  her  return  to  the  city,  but  that  seemed  only 
natural  after  the  weariness  of  her  long  and  exhausting  labors. 

"  The  protracted  absence  from  home  had  caused  many  arrears  in  house- 
hold affairs,  and  with  her  characteristic  energy  and  cheerful  self-forgetful- 
ness  she  set  to  work.  Ever  thoughtful  and  considerate  of  others,  she  never 
spared  herself.  She  was  not  well  during  the  summer,  but  still  there  was 
nothing  to  awaken  alarm.  The  treacherous  fever  took  hold  of  her  so  grad- 
ually that  her  friends  were  not  aware  that  she  was  sick  ;  she  accused  herself 
of  being  only  '  idle.'  Her  last  act,  before  giving  up  and  yielding  to  the 
disease,  was  to  help  a  friend  who  was  very  busy  preparing  to  go  to  America. 

"  Her  patience  and  gentleness  throughout  her  long  illness  was  wonderful. 
She  said  that  although  she  could  not  understand  why  God  had  sent  the  ill- 
ness, yet  it  was  all  right,  and  she  submitted  implicitly  to  his  will.  She  was 
most  touchingly  thoughtful  of  those  who  had  the  care  of  her,  expressing 
constant  solicitude  lest  they  should  be  wearied.  She  made  attendance  upon 
her  sick  bed  a  delight  to  those  who  were  privileged  to  minister  to  her.  As 
she  lay  ill  there,  she  seemed  to  take  more  thought  for  their  comfort  than 
they  did  for  hers. 

"  The  Chinese  unite  in  speaking  warmly  in  her  praise.  They  talk  espe- 
cially of  her  great  kindness,  unselfishness  and  interest  in  them  and  their 
children.     She  won  their  love  and  respect  as  few  are  able  to  do. 

"  To  the  projected  Whang  Hien  mission  the  loss  is  most  heavy,  Mrs. 
Pruitt  was  the  only  lady  in  that  mission  ready  for  work. 

"  Of  her  beautiful  home  life,  of  her  loving  devotion  to  her  husband,  of  his 
unspeakable  loss,  it  would  not  be  fitting  to  tell  in  a  paper  intended  for  pub- 
lication. 


378  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  Though  she  was  with  us  but  a  little  more  than  two  years,  we  have  cause 
to  thank  God  that  he  sent  her  to  us.  For  that  brief  time  she  gave  us  a 
shining  example  of  earnest  devotion  to  God's  work,  and  her  beautiful,  self- 
sacrificing  life  will  not  have  been  in  vain  if  it  shall  stir  us  to  imitation. 
The  memory  of  such  a  Hfe  will  be  an  abiding  inspiration. 

"  L.  Moon." 


BRAZILIAN    MISSIONS. 


Baptized,  jj  ;    Church  Members,  iij  ;  Pupils,  40. 


RIO  DE  JANEIRO. 

1.  By  authority  of  the  Board,  Bro.  and  Sister  Bagby  left 
Bahia,  June  nth,  1884,  and  arrived  in  Rio  July  24th.  On  the 
24th  of  August  "a  Baptist  Church  of  four  members  was  organ- 
ized." 

2.  "  There  has  been  a  valuable  addition  by  the  baptism  of 
Senor  Mesquita,  who  labored  fourteen  years  among  his  coun- 
trymen in  connection  with  another  denomination,  and  is  now 
Brother  Bagby's  assistant." 

3.  "  Our  principal  hall  for  worship,  which  is  in  our  house," 
writes  Bro.  Bagby,  ''  is  well  located  on  a  main  street  and 
connected  by  cars  with  all  parts  of  the  city.  The  hall  is  large, 
cool,  and  admirably  suited  for  preaching.  Senor  Mesquita  is 
working  among  his  acquaintances.  .  .  .  We  are  hopeful  of 
the  future." 

4.  But,  from  the  first.  Brother  Bagby  has  had  a  lonely 
feeling  amid  the  300,000  souls  of  this  capital  city,  and  has  cried 
constantly  and  earnestly  for  help.  Rewrites  February  14th: 
"  My  heart  will  leap  for  joy  when  I  welcome  here  a  man  for 
Santa  Barbara,  and  two  for  Rio,  with  a  young  lady  helper. 
Around  this  bay  are  half  a  million  souls,  while  along  the 
railroad  leading  into  Minas  Geraes  are  many  large  towns 
entirely  destitute.  Near  by  is  Petropolis,  with  10,000  people. 
Further  up  the  province  is  Campos,  with  30,000  souls.  We 
ought  to  have  two  or  three  men  in   Rio  studying  the  language 


BRAZILIAN  MISSIONS,  379 

and  preparing  for  the  work.  Cannot  we  have  them  this  year, 
and  the  young  lady,  too  ?  "  Referring  to  certain  young  men  who 
desire  to  go  to  Brazil,  Brother  Bagby  continues  :  "  And  will  not 
our  brethren  furnish  the  means  that  these  young  men  may 
come  ?  Brazil  has  a  great  part  to  play  in  the  history  of  the 
world.  Her  millions  of  square  miles  of  unoccupied  territory 
will  be  filled  with  a  vast  population  like  that  of  Europe.  What 
that  future  multitude  is  to  be  depends  on  what  we  do  presently 
for  Brazil.  That  it  may  be  Christ's  in  the  years  to  come,  the 
empire  must  be  taken  for  Christ  now.  Who  will  come  and 
help  us?  " 

BAHIA. 

This  is  the  second  city  of  the  Brazilian  Empire,  and  has  a  popu- 
lation of  180,000.  Since  the  departure  of  Brother  Bagby,  Brother 
Taylor  has  been  working  with  growing  success. 

REACTION. 

Early  in  the  year  soldiers  were  imprisoned  for  attending  Pro- 
testant worship.  Brother  Bagby  was  knocked  down  while 
preaching,  and  he  and  his  wife  arrested,  when  he  was  about  to 
administer  the  ordinance  of  baptism.  Brother  Taylor's  preach- 
ing place  was  stoned,  and  city  officials  joined  the  hooting  mob 
in  deriding  the  religion  of  Christ.  Many  of  our  Church 
members  were  turned  out  of  their  homes  and  dismissed  from 
business  because  they  had  dared  to  follow  the  dictates  of  their 
conscience.  But  things  are  changed.  At  Plataforma,  one  of 
our  preaching  stations,  where  Brother  Bagby  was  stoned,  our 
missionaries  are  treated  most  kindly ;  and  "  at  three  other 
stations,  "  Brother  Taylor  writes,  "all  prejudice  seems  to  have 
died  out."  He  adds :  "  The  circulation  of  so  many  Bibles  and 
tracts  has  been,  no  doubt,  the  instrument  of  bringing  about  this 
great  change." 

BI^IND     EYES    OPENING. 

Brother  Taylor  interrogated  a  friar  and  a  vicar  about  the 
Bible  and  the  new  birth.  They  know  nothing  about  either; 
and  said  that  such  matters  are  not  taught  in  their  seminaries. 
The  eyes  of  the  people  seem  to  be  opening.  In  Macio,  the 
capital  of  the  province  of  Alagoas,  and  the  native  city  of  Senor 


380  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Teixeira,  some  fifty  persons,  studying  the  Bible,  sent  for  a 
teacher,  and  Teixeira  paid  two  visits  to  the  city,  and  preached 
to  large  congregations.  Before  leaving  Bahia  Brother  Bagby 
wrote:  "The  Lord  is  opening  wondrously  the  hearts  of  this 
people  to  the  gospel.  A  man  on  the  streets  remarked  that  he 
had  never  heard  before  so  much  talk  about  Bibles  and  religion 
and  the  gospel."  A  government  official  said  publicly  :  "  These 
men  who  come  from  the  United  States  teach  us  the  true  religion 
of  Jesus  Christ.  They  do  not  seek  your  money  like  our  padres, 
but  preach  to  you  a  free  salvation  by  Jesus  Christ.  This  is  the 
true  church.  I  believe  in  Christ  and  in  the  Bible.  I  do  not 
believe  in  the  Pope  or  his  padres."  Nor  is  confession  in  word 
only.  Our  missionary  remarks  :  "  A  lady,  recently  baptized, 
destroyed  ,^300  worth  of  idols." 

CHURCH,   CHURCH-HOUSE   AND    REINFORCEMENTS- 

All  the  male  members  pray  in  public :  the  progress  of  some 
in  the  study  of  the  Scriptures  is  extraordinary;  they  show 
special  zeal  in  inducing  friends  to  attend  the  house  of  God ;  and 
all  their  offerings  are  for  work  outside  of  themselves.  Three 
young  brethren  are  preparing  for  the  ministry.  In  times  of 
persecution  and  peril,  the  young  men  of  the  church  and  congre- 
gation have  deported  themselves  "  heroically."  The  need  of  a 
church-house  is  greatly  felt.  A  diagram  of  the  city  has  been 
sent  to  the  Board,  indicating  a  very  eligible  lot  for  ^6,000,  with 
the  building,  the  cost  would  be  about  ;^  10,000.  The  Board  has 
been  forced  to  deny  this  application.  More  important  is  it  that 
reinforcements  be  sent  to  this  field.  How  can  one  man  and  a 
native  preacher  supply  three  cities  and  three  or  four  out- 
stations  ?  There  are  also  seventy-five  children  connected  with 
the  church,  who,  if  not  taught  by  us,  must  be  taught  in  Romish 
schools.  Mrs.  Taylor  devotes  several  hours  daily  to  teaching, 
but  what  is  one  among  so  many  ?  A  lady  assistant  is  greatly 
needed.  Five  young  men,  said  to  be  well  qualified,  desire  to  go 
to  Brazil.  All  of  them  are  from  Texas.  The  work  is  opening 
and  the  prospect  is  inviting.  Besides  Macio,  which  has  a 
population  of  15,000,  preaching  has  been  established  in  Alogon- 
ihos,  an  inland  city  of  five  thousand  inhabitants. 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  381 

Much  labor  has  been  expended,  and  large  returns  are  antici- 
pated. Early  in  January  Brother  Taylor  wrote :  "Our  reports 
show  that  in  1884  we  sold  1,300  copies  of  Scripture.  Some 
thirty  thousand  tracts  were  distributed.  The  gospel  has  been 
preached  successfully  in  three  cities  and  ten  villages.  We  hope 
to  start  soon  "a  school  on  a  self-supporting  basis.  The  new 
year  has  burst  upon  us  with  a  glorious  dawn  of  brighter  times 
to  come." 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS. 


Baptised  and  received  by  letter,  go  ;  Scholar!:,  gj  ;  Membership,  say  igo, 

VISIT  TO  MEXICO. 

"  I.  In  December,  1884,  the  Corresponding  Secretary  was 
sent  to  Saltillo,  and  reported  favorably  as  to  the  completion  of  the 
edifice,  and  the  organization  of  the  faculty  of  the  Madero  Insti- 
tute ;  the  revived  and  growing  state  of  the  Church  at  Saltillo  ; 
and  the  general  outlook  of  our  work  in  the  State  of  Coahuila,  of 
which  Saltillo  is  the  capital." 

2.   MADERO  institute;. 

The  spacious  edifice  has  been  thoroughly  renovated  and 
frescoed  within  and  without ;  the  grounds  in  the  court  and 
adjacent  plaza  laid  out  and  beautified  ;  the  furniture  for  the  home 
department  and  for  the  school-rooms  provided ;  a  library  hall 
for  the  reception  of  a  ^1,000  donation  of  books  by  the  Hon. 
Wm.  Bucknell,  of  Philadelphia,  to  whom  sincere  thanks  are  due, 
neatly  fitted  up;  and  a  chapel  in  the  Institute  conveniently  and 
handsomely  arranged;  and  all  2^  a  cost  of  ^3,700.  In  October 
the  school  was  opened,  and  seventy  pupils — of  whom  forty  are 
boarders — have  been  enrolled.  As  the  first  of  February  is  the 
beginning  of  the  scholastic  year,  there  was  a  formal  opening  of 
the  school  at  that  time.  A  large  number  of  Baptists  from  the 
United  States  were  present  on  the  occasion,  and  the  opinion, 
generally  expressed,  was  that  a  world  of  work  had  been  accom- 


382  FOREIGN  MISSIONS, 

plished  by  our  Brother  Powell,  and  that  this  school  enterprise 
seemed  wonderfully  blessed  of  God. 

3.   FINANCIAI<  STATEMENT. 

The  Board  has  received  for  the  school  enterprise  specifically 
;^i 5,486. 19,  and  for  building  purposes  specifically  ;^2, 882.07. 
These  works  representing  practically  one  interest,  the  receipts 
have  been  consolidated  into  a  School  and  Building  Fund,  the 
aggregate  receipts  for  which  are  ;^  18,368.26.  Of  this  sum 
;^ 1 2,045. 17  W9-S  expended  in  purchasing  property  in  Saltillo  in 
1883  and  1884,  and  ^3,700  has  been  expended  on  the  improve- 
ments of  the  Madero  Institute.  This  leaves  a  balance  in  the  hands 
of  the  Board  to  the  credit  of  this  fund  of  ^2,823.09.  Funds  have 
been  received  directly  from  donors  by  Brother  Powell,  as  well 
as  a  large  number  of  bonds  and  other  obligations,  payable  in  five 
annual  installments.  His  final  statement  on  account  of  this 
School  and  Building  Fund  had  not  been  received,  as  was  expected, 
before  our  report  went  to  press.  The  statement  of  this  part  of 
the  account  must  be  postponed,  therefore,  until  the  next  meeting 
of  the  Convention,  when  the  two  church-houses  and  other  school 
work  contemplated  will  have  been  completed,  and  the  full  receipts 
and  expenditures  by  Brother  Powell  will  be  reported. 

4.  PERSECUTION  AND  PRAISE. 

In  his  annual  report  Brother  Powell  says :  "  The  Romanists 
have  assailed  us  in  a  most  merciless  manner.  The  Bishop  of 
this  diocese  states  plainly  in  his  last  pastoral  letter  that  the  Bap- 
tists are  the  only  people  to  be  greatly  feared,  and  that  the  idea 
of  believers'  baptism  is  rapidly  gaining  ground  in  this  diocese. 
.  .  .  Protestant  Pedo-Baptists,  convinced  of  the  scripturalness 
of  our  distinctive  principles,  have  sought  baptism  at  our  hands. 
Many  of  these  had  never  heard  a  Baptist  preacher.  This  has 
occasioned  some  bad  feeling.  But  we  are  here  to  preach  Christ 
and  his  truth,  and  are  likely  to  baptize  all  who  give  evidence  of 
regeneration,  and  are  received  by  our  churches.  .  .  .  The 
Lord  has  graciously  blessed  us,  and  we  praise  him  for  his  lov- 
ing-kindness and  tender  mercy." 

SUMMARY   OF  WORK. 

Since  last  May  the  Saltillo  church  has  received  eighty-seven 


MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  383 

members.     Seven  of  the  members  are  preparing  for  the  ministry; 
one  of  them  is  at  Baylor  University,  two  are  at  the  Seminary  in 
Louisville,  and  four  are  in  Brother  Powell's  Theological  class.    In 
December  the  First  Mexican  Baptist  Association  was  organized 
at  Saltillo.     The  association  employed,  at  once,  three  mission- 
aries, who  are  doing    good  work.     Seven  hundred  dollars  was 
pledged  for  their  support ;  of  which  amount  the  Saltillo  church 
contributed  two    hundred   and    fifty    dollars.     Brother    Powell 
says :     "  From  the  beginning  I  have  tried  to  teach  the  duty  of 
self-support."     In  the  same  month  the  church  at  Patos  was  con- 
stituted.    Brother  Myers  is  beginning  to  speak  to  the  people  in 
Spanish.      Mrs.  Myers  uses  the  language  with  facility.     But  her 
health    is    extremely  frail.     Other    churches  will  be  organized 
before   long.     Brother  Powell   writes :    "  The    church-house  at 
Musquiz  will   be    soon  completed.     Senor  Porfirio   Rodriguez, 
our  general  evangelist,  has  been    abundant  in  labors.     A  good 
brother  in  Georgia  sustains  three  colporteurs,  who  are  doing  a 
grand  work   as   '  fore-runners,'  distributing  hundreds  of  Bibles, 
and  portions  of  the  Scriptures,  and  thousands  of  pages  of  relig- 
ious tracts.     The   '  Hood  Bible  Fund  '  has  supplied  a  hundred 
individuals  and  two  hundred  families  with  copies  of  the  Bible.    I 
have  translated    Dr.   Tucker's    '  catechism    for  the   family    and 
Sunday-school.'     El  Heraldo  Mexicano   continues  to   go  forth 
instructing  the   masses  in   Bible  truths  and  principles.     At  the 
time  of  the  formal  opening  of  the  Institute  in  February,  the  cor- 
ner-stone of  our  new  church  was  laid,  and  the  large  number  of 
Baptists  present   contributed  ;^  1,400  for  the   new' edifice.     The 
Dunn  department  of  the  Madero  Institute  has  nineteen  orphans, 
supported  by  individuals  or  Sunday-schools.     Quite  a  number 
have  been  converted,  while  others  have  brought  their  parents 
into  the  church.     By  the  conversion  of  a  girl,  whose   fanatical 
uncle  had  taken  her  from   the   school,  both   of  her  parents,  a 
brother,  and  several  sisters  were  brought  to  Christ.     The  girl 
returned  joyfully    to    the    Institute.     A    revival  in   the  college 
chapel  resulted  in  thirty-two  accessions  to  the  church.    Worship 
will    be   continued    in    the   chapel    until    our   new    church    is 
finished." 


384  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

REV.    AND   MRS.   W.    M.    FLOURNOY. 

Brother  W.  M.  Flournoy  has  freely  preached  and  made 
religious  visits  in  several  important  towns  of  the  Rio  Grande 
district,  which  embraces  one-fourth  of  the  State  of  Coahuila ; 
found  several  Baptists  from  America  who  wished  to  improve 
themselves  and  benefit  the  cause  ;  and  recommends,  among  other 
things,  that  ;^400  be  appropriated  for  a  church-house  in  Morelos, 
where  an  American  physician  proposes  to  give  a  church  lot,  and 
that  he  be  allowed  to  devote  himself  for  six  months  to  the  Indians 
in  El  Nacimieiito,  the  Mexican  Indian  Reservation,  where  he  finds 
many  Indians  disposed  to  Baptist  doctrines  and  customs,  and 
hopes  soon  to  open  a  school  and  constitute  a  Baptist  church. 
Mrs.  Flournoy's  school,  at  San  Juan  Sabinas,  is  self-supporting, 
having  realized  in  ten  months  ;^4I7.75,  has  enrolled  8i  pupils 
and  averaged  53  pupils.  Brother  Flournoy,  who  is  bold,  hardy 
and  well  acquainted  with  Mexican  and  Indian  character  and 
history,  seems  well  adapted  to  the  frontier  and  evangelistic  work 
of  the  Rio  Grande  district,  to  which  he  has  been  assigned. 

REINFORCEMENTS. 

Brother  Powell  has  been  called  to  States  adjoining  Coahuila  to 
baptize  converts,  and  longs  to  go  to  regions  beyond.  He  says  : 
"  The  calls  are  frequent,  urgent,  piteous.  How  can  we  refuse 
them  the  bread  of  life !  I  wish  an  active  young  man  to  assist 
me  in  Saltillo,  that  I  may  give  more  of  my  time  to  general 
missionary  work.  Many  more  missions,  promising  large  results, 
might  be  opeAed  in  the  near  future  if  we  only  had  missionaries 
to  minister  to  them.  We  are  grateful  for  the  noble  helpers  who 
have  come  to  us.  Their  presence  is  already  felt  by  the  enemies 
of  the  truth.  These  consecrated  workers  are  bravely  dividing 
the  toils  and  the  cares ;  and  our  hearts  are  greatly  cheered  by 
their  presence.  We  need  now  help  for  waste  places.  Last  year 
we  were  encouraged  by  favorable  recommendations  of  San  Luis 
Potosi,  Durango,  Zacatecas  and  Chihuahua.  Will  you  not  en- 
courage us  further  by  sending  men  to  these  large  and  important 
State  capitals,  where  people  are  pleading  with  tearful  earnestness 
for  us  to  come  and  preach  to  them  Jesus  ?  " 


ITALIA N  MISSIONS.  385 

ITALIAN  MISSIONS. 

Baptized,  j^;  Membership,  say  2^;   Contributions,  $42. 


1.  Dr.  Taylor,  in  feeble  health,  has  been  granted  leave  of  ab- 
sence, having  been  elected  Chaplain  of  University  of  Virginia  for 
two  years  from  October,  1885.  Mrs.  Eager  had  been  welcomed 
back  to  Rome,  after  her  absence  to  America. 

2.  In  April,  1884,  the  Apostolical  Baptist  Union  was  consum- 
mated .  .  .  and ''initiated  plans  for  promoting  the  princi- 
ples common  to  Baptists."  The  journal  //  Testintonio  was  estab- 
lished. .  .  .  "The  Baptists  have  not  only  steadfastly 
refused  to  take  part  in  forming  the  so-called  Italian  Church,  but 
have  contended  earnestly  against  it,  as  inexpedient,  impossible, 
and  unscriptural ;  and  in  the  course  of  the  discussion  have  inci- 
dentally promulgated  Baptist  principles  and  practices," 

3.  At  the  conclusion  of  Dr.  Taylor's  elaborate  and  most 
admirable  report  of  this  year,  in  which  he  gives  clear  tokens  of 
the  divine  presence  among  the  churches,  as  well  as  accounts  of 
the  opposition  and  persecutions  from  Waldensians,  Darbyites, 
Sabbatarian  Adventists,  Plymouth  brethren,  and  Conditionalists, 
led  by  or  fraternizing  with  our  late  recusant  missionary,  Signor 
Concorda,  who  holds  to  "conditional  immortality,"  and  "makes 
a  fierce  war  against  us,"  he  says  : 

"  From  the  foregoing  it  will  be  seen  that  our  foes  are  numerous 
and  strong,  that  the  difficulties  are  very  great,  and  that  the  war 
we  have  undertaken  in  this  land,  however  '  sharp,'  gives  no 
promise  of  being  '  short.'  But  victories  have  been  won  and 
progress  has  been  made,  and  especially  do  I  see  this  in  reviewing 
the  eleven  years  which  have  passed  since  I  came  to  this  field. 
Be  it  ours  to  imitate  the  patience  of  the  people  among  whom  we 
labor,  and  to  emulate  the  zeal  and  activity  of  our  foe.  The  power 
of  the  Pope  wanes  slowly,  but  surely;  and  our  own  work,  which 
is  in  large  part  that  of  undermining  the  old  and  laying  founda- 
tions for  the  new,  is  more  important  than  it  seems.  Nor  can  it 
be  in  vain,  for  the  truth  of  God  must  win  the  day. 

"  My  last  word  is  this,  that  if  I  leave  this  mission  for  a  season, 
25 


386  FOREIGA  MISSIONS. 

it  is  from  no  lack  of  devotion  to  its  interests,  but  hoping  to  return 
to  it,  strengthened  in  body  and  soul  for  the  work." 


AFRICAN  MISSIONS. 


Baptized,  j;  Pupils,  795/  Members,  12^;   Contributiotis ,  i  igo. 

CHANGES  OF  APPOINTEES. 

Last  year  Mr.  F.  M.  Myers  and  Mr.  C.  E.  Smith  were  reported 
as  appointed  to  this  mission.  On  account  of  the  uncertain  health 
of  Mrs.  Myers,  it  was  thought  best  to  transfer  her  husband  to 
the  Mexican  mission.  Mrs.  Smith  departed  this  life  on  the  ist 
of  September,  but  her  smitten  husband  adhered  to  his  appoint- 
ment, and  arrived  at  Lagos  with  Mr.  Cook  and  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Harvey  on  the  1 2th  of  December. 

IMPRESSIONS  AND  WORK. 

1.  Bro.  Harvey  says;  "  My  present  notion  is  to  make  every- 
thing secondary  to  the  study  of  the  Yoruban  tongue." 

2.  Bro.  Smith  writes  :  "  I  cannot  express  my  joy  at  being 
among  this  people,  and  in  a  small  way  doing  the  work  I  have  so 
long  wished  to  do." 

3.  Bro.  Cook:  "The  natives  receive  us  gladly  and  rejoice  that 
so  many  of  God's  people  have  come  to  help  them." 

4.  Brother  Eubank  gives  this  information :  "  All  the  new  mis- 
sionaries will  stop  here  for  a  while,  according  to  medical  advice* 
and  let  circumstances  decide  when  they  shall  go  into  the  interior 
In  the  meantime  they  are  preaching  and  studying  Yoruban  with 
your  humble  servant." 

5.  Brother  David  arrived  in  this  country  in  June,  and  spent 
six  months  in  almost  incessant  work  for  his  mission,  exciting 
more  interest,  perhaps,  than  was  ever  felt  for  Africa.  Besides 
making  many  addresses  in  different  parts  of  the  South,  he  pre- 
pared a  monograph  of  the  Yoruban  mission,  which  was  published 
and  extensively  circulated.      Returning  to  Lagos,  he  took  with 


AFRICAN  MISSIONS.  387 

him  a  variety  of  materials  for  a  new  chapel,  for  which,  with 
freight,  the  Board  paid  ;^3,8oo.  The  chapel,  when  completed, 
will  have  cost  ;^ 5,000.  Having  a  longer  voyage  than  was 
expected,  Brother  David  has  not  sent  his  annual  report  in  time 
to  be  reported  to  the  Convention.  From  other  sources  we  learn 
that  the  work  in  Gaun  and  HausSer  Farm  and  Abbeokuta  go  on 
as  usual,  and  that  the  school  at  Lagos  is  in  a  flourishing  state. 
Brother  David,  with  his  family,  was  welcomed  in  Lagos  on  the 
28th  of  February,  with  great  rejoicing,  only  modified  by  the 
absence  of  their  infant  son,  buried  mournfully  at  sea  on  their 
passage  to  this  country,  May  20,  1884.  His  presence  will  give  a 
new  impulse  to  the  work.  The  Missionary  Union  desire  him  to 
visit  their  Congo  Mission  south  of  the  Equator,  But  our 
brother  cannot  be  spared  from  his  own  important  and  growing 
field  of  labor. 

6.  In  Brother  David's  absence  Brother  Eubank  has  been  very 
laborious,  teaching,  preaching,  working  among  the  people  in 
Lagos,  and  visiting  the  interior  stations,  projecting  plans,  and 
having  the  care  of  all  the  churches  upon  him.  But  he  is  blessed 
in  his  toils  and  cares.  Hear  what  he  says :  "  Brother  David's 
departure  has  left  a  burden  on  me  which  I  feel  very  sensibly — 
not  the  work,  but  the  responsibility.  My  faithful  companion  nobly 
bears  her  share  and  helps  me  to  stand  up  under  mine.  Yet  it  is 
a  load  for  both  of  us.  I  sometimes  feel  that  I  would  falter  but 
for  God's  grace.  We  have  been  driven  closer  to  him  by  it. 
Sad,  to  be  driven,  instead  of  drawn  to  God!  Better  to  be  driven 
to  him  than  to  stay  away  from  him."  Our  brother  seems  to  be 
extremely  cautious  about  the  baptism  ofthe  natives.  Heintimates 
that  it  would  be  easy  to  multiply  professing  converts.  He 
dreads  on  the  one  hand,  the  prevailing  idea  of  "  baptismal  regen- 
eration," and  on  the  other,  the  sinister  motives  inducing  to 
church  membership.  He  advocates  the  doctrine  of  "  self-support" 
among  the  native  Christians.  In  our  brother's  warm  desire  he 
says:  "  I  suggest  that  the  Board  turn  its  attention  to  Africa.  I 
cannot  write  of  earnest  appeals  for  the  gospel,  but  I  write  of 
millions  going  down  to  death,  not  knowing  nor  caring  for  the 
way  of  salvation." 


388  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


CHINA  MISSIONS. 


Missionaries  and  Assistants,  §6;  Baptized,  J4;  Members,  64^;  Pupils,  145; 
Contributions,  $56y.8§. 


CANTON  MISSION. 

1.  Miss  Young,  wlio  arrived  in  January,  1884,  "is  making 
marked  progress  in  the  acquisition  of  the  language;  and  Rev.  F. 
C.  Hickson  and  wife,  who  were  welcomed  in  November,  1884, 
are  beginning  to  test  their  aptitude  for  taking  upon  themselves 
this  oriental  tongue." 

2.  Though  the  stations  and  native  Christians  have  gone 
though  unprecedented  persecutions  and  outrages,  consequent 
upon  the  French-Chinese  war  and  other  causes,  the  work  has 
made  perceptible  progress,  twenty-four  having  been  baptized — 
"  Knowing  that  they  were  uniting  with  us,  in  fellowship  of  suf- 
fering for  Christ's  sake."  "  It  is  a  cause  of  great  thankfulness  that 
amidst  all-  the  hatred  and  persecution  and  loss  of  property  to 
which  our  native  members  have  been  subjected,  no  one  of  them, 
so  far  as  we  know,  has  denied  the  faith." 

3.  This  mission  has  asked  for  a  chapel  and  mission  residence, 
the  aggregate  cost  of  which  would  be  ;^  10,000. 

4.  In  the  latter  part  of  February  a  Baptist  Association  was 
organized  in  Canton,  composed  of  25  representatives  from  six 
bodies.  Rev.  E.  Z.  Simmons  was  Moderator,  the  other  officers 
Chinese.  Dr.  Graves,  with  an  eye,  perhaps,  to  our  Convention, 
writes :  "  The  Chinese  brethren,  by  their  punctuality  and  atten- 
tion to  the  speakers,  set  an  example  that  might  well  be  followed 
by  many  of  our  Associations  at  home." 

5.  Lough  Fook,  who  went  from  our  mission  in  Canton  to 
British  Guiana  as  a  coolie,  for  the  sole  purpose  of  preaching 
Jesus  to  his  countrymen  there,  and  built  up  a  Baptist  church  of 
200  members,  with  several  chapels,  who  invested  theiV  funds  for 
God  and  contributed  to  benevolenoe  ;^2,ooo  annually,  died,  at 
the  age  of  43,  in  Demerara,  on  the  15  th  of  May,  1884.  He 
deserves  record  as  one  of  the  heroes  of  Christian  faith.  Dr. 
Graves  says  of  him  :  "  Thus  has  passed  away  one  of  the  bright- 


CHINA   MISSIONS.  389 

est  jewels  that  Christianity  has  recovered  from  the  dust-heaps  of 
China,  He  is  a  proof  of  what  the  grace  of  God  can  do  for  a 
Chinaman  and  what  a  Chinaman  can  do  when  renewed  by  the 
grace  of  God." 

SHANGHAI  MISSION. 

1.  Dr.  Yates,  Brother  Hunnex,  with  their  assistants,  "  have 
dehvered  more  than  2,000  sermons  and  addresses  on  the  way  of 
life,  besides  holding  prayer-meetings,  giving  personal  warnings 
and  doing  work  by  the  way-side."  The  Doctor  has  submitted 
to  the  "  ninth  surgical  operation,  having  another  fearful  abscess." 

2.  Dr.  Yates  writes  :  "  I  cannot  emphasize  too  strongly  what 
I  urged  last  year,  that  there  be  established  as  speedily  as  possi- 
ble, two  independent  missions  of  three  men  each  at  Chhikiang 
and  Soochozv,  with  a  common  treasurer  at  Shanghai.  At  Soochow 
there  is  a  church  and  church-house;  but  a  dwelling  must  be 
erected.  The  Chinkiang  lot,  which  cost  ;^5, 320.80,  has  a  house 
on  it,  which  requires  a  thorough  overhauling,  and  should  have 
a  chapel  and  another  mission  dwelling  on  it.  Next  month  I 
shall  proceed  to  build  a  chapel  which  will  seat  two  hundred 
persons.  I  should  be  authorized  to  draw  the  money  and  build 
the  mission-house  before  next  October.  I  need  not  urge  the 
importance  of  vigorous  action  in  this  matter  of  reinforcement, 
in  order  to  conserve  the  results  of  the  last  three  or  four  years, 
efforts  to  open  up  the  two  largest  interior  centres  in  the  Empire." 

3.  "  I  have  now  in  manuscript,"  reports  Dr.  Yates,  "  translations 
of  Paul's  epistles  to  the  Corinthians,  Galatians,  Ephesians,  Phil- 
ippians,  Colossians  and  Thessalonians,  and  have  begun  on  his 
first  epistle  to  Timothy." 

SHANTUNG  MISSIONS. 

There  being  two  independent  missions  in  the  Province  of 
Shantung,  the  name  of  the  Province  is  given,  as  a  general  title, 
to  the  missions,  which  was  the  name  given  originally  to  our 
missions  in  this  part  of  China. 

ABBREVIATION  OF  THE  ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  THE  TUNG  CHOW   MISSION,  BY 

DR.  CRAWFORD. 

"  The  year  has  been  distinguished  for  hard  trials,  hard  work 
and  little  apparent  success. 


390  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  I.  The  prospect  of  war  has  kept  the  minds  of  the  people  in  a 
state  of  continued  excitement.  Persecution  has  fallen  heavily 
on  native  Christians  in  many  places,  though  ours  have  thus  far 
escaped. 

"  2.  At  the  beginning  of  this  year  the  boarding  schools  were 
given  up,  and  all '  pecuniary  expectations '  on  the  part  of  the 
natives  cut  off.  As  a  consequence,  '  inquirers '  have  ceased  to 
come  about  us,  and  several  of  our  former  converts  have  thrown 
down  their  '  profession  of  Christianity.' 

"  The  statistics  of  the  Church  are  as  follows :  2  have  been 
baptized,  i  died,  5  excluded.  Total,  103.  Many  of  whom  are 
cold  or  give  little  evidence  of  spiritual  life. 

"  3.  I  have  devoted  my  time  to  preaching  on  the  streets  of 
the  city,  in  the  chapel  on  Thursdays  and  Sundays,  with  various 
labors  in  the  study  and  elsewhere. 

"  4.  Mrs.  Crawford  and  Miss  Moon  have  labored  earnestly  in 
the  country  and  among  the  women  of  the  city.  Messrs.  Hal- 
comb  and  Pruitt  have  taken  several  excursions  for  preaching  in 
the  villages  in  addition  to  the  study  of  the  language;  in  all  of 
which  Mrs.  Pruitt  zealously  joined  up  to  the  time  of  her  last  ill- 
ness. All  have  taken  part  in  the  Sunday-school.  Much  seed 
has  been  sown  during  the  year,  but  without  special  results.  The 
harvest  time  has  not  yet  come  in  this  field,  and  it  cannot  be 
forced  into  existence. 

"  5.  With  our  trials,  we  have  received  many  blessings,  during 
the  year  now  closed.  We  have  abundant  cause  for  gratitude  to 
our  Heavenly  Father  for  his  abounding  mercies.'' 

SETTI.SMENT  AND  PURCHASE. 

It  should  be  added  to  this  report  that  Brothers  Joiner  and 
Davault,  with  their  wives,  who  are  giving  vigorous  attention  to 
the  language,  will  probably  attach  themselves  to  this  mission. 
The  residence  of  our  Missionary,  Mrs.  S.  J.  Holmes,  has  been 
bought  by  the  Board  for  ;^  1,88 5. 

EXTRACTS  EROM  THE  REPORT  OE  THE  HWANGHIEN  MISSION. 

Last  year  the  Board  reported  that  the  junior  members  of  the 
Tung  Chow  Mission,  Brethren  Halcomb  and  Pruitt,  had  been 


CHINA   MISSIONS.  391 

authorized  to  organize  a  mission  at  Hwanghien.     The  following 
is  extracted  from  their  report : 

"  Reinforcement  and  Marriage. 
"  Our  hearts  were  made  glad  by  the  arrival  in  January,  1884, 
of  Miss  Mattie  Roberts  to  join  our  little  band.  On  the  22d  of 
July,  to  the  great  pleasure  of  us  all,  she  became  Mrs.  Hal- 
comb.  The  marriage  took  place  in  Chefoo  at  the  summer  home 
of  Dr.  Yates ;  Dr.  Crawford,  assisted  by  Dr.  Yates,  performing 
the  service. 

"  Coiaitry  Work.  ' 

"  Mr.  Halcomb  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Pruitt  made  a  journey  of  a 
month  and  a  half  into  the  interior  of  the  province  for  the  purpose 
of  preaching.  We  hope  that  good  was  done.  At  Shangtszvang 
Mr.  Halcomb  took  charge  of  the  old  North  Street  church, 
and  at  Pingtu  we  had  a  cordial  reception  by  many  of  the  citi- 
zens. In  the  autumn  Mr.  Halcomb  spent  a  month  in  the  coun- 
try working.  He  has  paid  three  visits  to  the  Shangtswang 
church,  baptized  there  two  persons,  and  opened  a  small  school, 
the  teacher  acting  as  leader  of  worship  for  the  little  flock. 

"  Called  Home. 
"After  nine  months  of  devoted  labor,  Mrs.  Pruitt,  on  October 
19th,  received  our  Heavenly  Father's  call,  '  come  up  higher.' 
She  has  left  us  a  saddened  band,  humbled  to  the  very  dust.  We 
are  honored  that  one  of  our  number  should  so  soon  be  counted 
worthy  of  promotion  to  the  heavenly  mansions. 

"Negotiations  for  Property . 
"  Early  in  the  year  we  commissioned  Chinese  friends  to  find 
a  house  for  rent  in  or  near  the  city  of  Hwanghien.  It  was  not 
long  before  a  suitable  house  was  found  and  negotiations  begun. 
Led  by  Dr.  Crawford,  we  have  left  no  stone  unturned  to  get  the 
house,  and  the  same  can  be  said  of  the  Chinese  to  prevent  it. 
They  have  not  hesitated  to  use  freely  both  violence  and  money. 
Once  in  the  summer  a  mob  of  several  hundred,  supposing  we 
were  there,  collected  at  the  house,  to  the  great  annoyance  of  the 
landlord.  On  another  occasion,  his  servant,  who  had  acted  as 
go-between  in  the  transaction,  received  a  thousand  blows  at  the 
hand  of  the  chief  officer  of  the  district.     Finally  they  incarcer- 


892  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

ated  the  owner  of  the  house  with  his  servant  for  the  double  pur- 
pose of  intimidating  him  and  of  preventing  our  closing  the  bar- 
gain with  him.  Six  thousand  taels  have  been  offered  to  the  lead- 
ing literary  man  of  the  place  to  prevent  our  going  there.  Money 
inducements  have  been  offered  the  owner  of  the  house,  also, 
if  he  will  recant.  At  present  we  see  no  prospect  of  speedy  set- 
tlement. Meanwhile  we  can  only  go  on  with  our  missionary 
work  from  Tung  Chow,  as  others  are  forced  to  do  from  many 
of  the  ports.     We  wish  to  say  further: 

"  I.  That  we  have  had  the  earnest  co-operation  of  Dr.  Craw- 
ford during  the  whole  proceeding ;  and,  2.  That  the  Franco- 
Chinese  war  has  operated  to  make  the  opposition  more  intense 
and  more  thoroughly  organized  than  it  would  otherwise  have 
been." 

HOUSES,    IvOCATION,   AND   POLICY. 

This  mission  has  applied  for  an  appropriation  of  ;^6,ooo  for 
two  houses,  and  for  the  privilege  of  locating  in  some  other  in- 
land city,  if  they  cannot  get  foot-hold  in  Hwanghien. 

DEATH  OF  MRS.  HALCOMB. 

"  '  One  by  one  we  cross  the  river !  '  Saturday  morning  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  visited  our  little  band  and  carried  away  one  of  the  best  and  purest. 
She  had  not  been  well  for  some  time.  During  all  her  suffering  she  was 
bright  and  cheerful.  On  Tuesday  night  she  had  a  hemorrhage  of  the  lungs 
and  continued  to  grow  worse  until  Friday  at  noon  she  was  taken  v/ith  con- 
vulsions. She  had  six,  between  which  she  suffered  the  most  excruciating 
pain.  When  they  tried  to  arouse  her  from  the  last  convulsion  her  spirit 
had  already  taken  its  flight  to  the  mansions  above.  She  had  prepared  her 
bridal  dress  to  be  buried  in,  Sunday  afternoon,  at  three  o'clock,  the  funeral 
services  were  held  at  the  home  of  Dr.  Mills,  where  they  had  been  boarding, 
The  missionaries  numbered  only  thirteen  ;  several  of  them  had  gone  from 
the  city.  About  all  of  the  native  Christians  were  present  and  a  number  of 
heathen.  First  we  held  the  service  in  English  and  then  in  Chinese.  Dr. 
Mills  read  2  Tim.  i  :  lo.  His  remarks  were  very  sweet  and  comforting.  The 
Chinese  service  being  closed,  the  casket  was  placed  on  the  bier.  We  all 
followed  in  sedan  chairs.  The  cemetery  is  on  the  top  of  a  high  hill  called 
Mount  Hope,  overlooking  the  sea.  It  was  a  very  impressive  scene.  The 
sun  was  almost  set  when  the  casket  was  lowered  to  its  last  resting-place. 

"Just  a  little  over  one  year  ago  Miss  Mattie  Roberts  came  out  a  bright, 
ambitious  young  lady,  anxious  to  follow  the  command  of  our  blessed 
Saviour,  '  Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel.'  Let  her  dear 
husband  have  the  prayers  and  sympathies  of  all.      They   were  very  much 


FLTURE    WORK  OF  BOARD.  393 

devoted  to  each  other.  His  loss  is  a  great  one  and  hard  to  bear  in  this 
heathen  country,  but  God  is  giving  him  strength  to  bear  it.  The  first  words 
he  said  were,  '  The  Lord  gave  and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away,  blessed  be 
the  name  of  the  Lord.'  He  is  an  excellent  worker  in  the  Lord's  vineyard ; 
may  we  have  a  great  many  more  as  zealous  as  they.  Pray  the  Father  to 
send  us  more  to  teach  these  poor,  ignorant,  superstitious  heathen. 

"Sincerely, 

"  L.  A.  Davauli. 
"  Tung  Chow,  China,  May  i6,  /S8j." 

FUTURE  WORK  OF  BOARD. 

The  most  important  of  questions  now  arises  as  to  the  future  of 
our  work.  It  is  made  obvious  by  the  reported  requirements  of 
our  missions,  and  by  the  late  painful  experience  of  the  Board  in 
seeking  means  that  the  work  which  has  grown  upon  us,  natur- 
ally, inevitably  and  providentially,  is  beyond  the  support  ex- 
pected to  be  given  by  our  people.  What  must  be  done  ?  This 
question  has  agitated  the  Board,  and  should  deeply  concern  the 
Convention.  Shall  there  be  contraction  ?  If  so,  where  shall  it 
begin  ?  Let  each  field  be  narrowly  scrutinized,  and  it  will  be 
found  that  so  far  from  contraction  being  admissible,  if  there  is 
not  expansion,  damage  must  befall  the  work  already  in  hand. 
In  fact,  it  is  of  the  nature  of  the  missionary  spirit  to  go  forward 
or  to  die  ;  and  the  very  end  proposed  by  our  enterprise  is  to 
gradually  occupy  the  whole  world.  What,  then,  is  to  be  done  ? 
If  the  work  cannot  contract,  but  must  expand,  is  not  the  only 
conclusion  of  reason  and  of  conscience,  that  there  must  be  cor- 
responding expansion  of  means  to  support  the  work.  This  is 
obvious — even  axiomatic.  But  means  do  not  expand  themselves. 
And  neither  the  Board  nor  the  Convention  has  power  to  require 
the  expansion  adequate  to  the  necessities  of  the  case.  How, 
then,  must  the  means  be  secured  ?  This  question  belongs 
primarily  to  the  conscience  of  God's  people,  and  to  the  mission- 
ary spirit  imparted  to  them  by  God's  grace,  of  which  spirit  and 
conscience  our  mission  works  are  the  outgrowth ;  and  which 
spirit  and  conscience  must  be  quickened  and  expanded  by  the 
truth  preached  and  studied  and  distilled  into  spiritual  experience 
by  the  Holy  Ghost.  Let  the  Baptists  of  the  South  be  plied 
with  the  whole  counsel  of  God,  by  a  consecrated  mini.stry,  and 


394  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

as  sure  as  they  possess  the  grace  of  God,  and  God  is  true  to  his 
emphasized  promises,  they  will  come  up  to  the  full  measure  of 
their  duty  in  giving  the  gospel  to  mankind.  The  Board  shrinks 
from  no  labor,  and  are  incessant  in  devising  and  executing  plans 
to  foster  and  enlarge  the  missionary  spirit ;  but  their  main  confi- 
dence must  be  in  the  grace  of  God's  people,  wrought  upon  by 
Divine  energies  through  intelligent  and  godly  leaders  of  the 
saints.  No  plans,  no  agencies  can  take  the  place  of  this  Di- 
vinely appointed  instrumentality.  Is  this  true  ?  Will  the 
ministry  commit  themselves,  in  heart  and  before  God,  to  more 
consecration  in  this  regard  ?  Will  the  people  say,  Amen  ?  And 
the  Board  thanks  God  and  takes  courage  as  it  glances  over  the 
past  history  of  the  foreign  work  of  the  Convention,  and  sees 
how,  in  executing  his  great  purposes  of  grace,  God  has  been 
gradually  expanding  the  minds  and  hearts  of  Southern  Baptists 
to  take  hold  of  one  nation  after  another,  until  now  they  compass 
— though  feebly — in  their  sympathies  and  prayers  the  whole 
human  family ;  which  is  one  of  the  great  lessons  and  ends  of 
Christianity  to  prepare  his  people  for  the  universality  of  his 
kingdom  in  this  world  and  its  unification  in  the  world  to  come. 
And  with  expansion  of  soul  has  come  expansion  of  work. 
From  small  beginnings  in  men  and  means,  the  Convention  has 
pressed  forward  its  missions  in  foreign  lands,  more  and  more, 
every  year,  until  its  missionaries,  employed  now  and  in  the  past, 
are  numbered  by  the  hundreds,  the  native  converts  by  the 
thousands,  and  the  contributions  of  the  churches  have  been  a 
million  and  a  third  of  dollars.  And  is  not  this  but  an  earnest  of 
what  is  to  come  ?  So  many  are  the  signs  of  the  future  prosperity 
of  our  section  of  the  country,  that  the  phrase  "  new  south  "  has 
passed  into  popular  parlance.  But  in  no  respect  is  the  South 
destined  to  be  more  new  than  in  the  development  of  the  reli- 
gious resources  and  energies  of  her  people  ;  and,  if  Southern 
Baptists  are  true  to  their  high  vocation,  they  will  not  be  behind 
the  foremost  of  God's  elect,  who,  by  faith  and  toil,  and  perse- 
verance, and  by  the  grace  of  God,  are  pre-ordained  to  usher  in 
a  new  earth  wherein  dwelleth  righteousness.  The  Board  has  un- 
alterable hope  in  the  graciousness  and  good  will  of  Baptists  and 
the  mission  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  ;  and  imperish- 


WO'RKDONE.  395 

able  faith  in  him  that  promises  to  be  with  us  while  discipHng  the 
nations,  "  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world." 

[From  Proceedings  S.  B.  C,  1885.] 

RECEIPTS  OF  THE  HOME  MISSION  BOARD  FOR  THE  IvAST 
TEN  YEARS. 

*i875  $  23,260  54 

1876  19,359  81 

1877  16,816  64 

1878  12,960  43 

1879  16,200  47 

1881  27,369  66 

1882  37.642  07 

Total  for  seven  years ^5153, 609  62 

REMOVED   TO   ATI<ANTA. 

1883 45.195    27 

1884  66,414  47 

1885 67,257  82 

Total  for  three  years $178,867  56 


WORK  DONE. 

Missionaries  Weeks  of 

employed.  Labor.  Baptisms. 

1875  26  409  284 

1876  23  707  272 

1877  28  755  379 

\           1878  35  1,194  419 

1879  51  I.810  436 

1881  35  1,208  119 

1882  38  1,322  119 

Total  for  seven  years 236  7,505  1,818 

REMOVED  TO  ATlvANTA. 

1883   95  1,821  245 

1884   144  3,540  2,665 

1885    185  4,061  2,931 

Total  for  three  years 424  9,422  5,841 

*  As  the  minutes  of  the  Convention  for  1880  are  not  at  hand,  receipts  for  1875  are  substituted  for 
those  of  that  year. 


396 


FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


RECEIPTS  OF  HOME  BOARD  FROM  1845  TO  1885. 
From  Dr.  J.  L.  Burrows'  Historical  Discourse,  which  was  a 
great  event  of  this  year's  proceedings  : 


845 
846 

847 


850 
851 
852 

853 
854 

855 
856 

857 
858 

859 
860 
861 
862 
863 
864 
865 
866 
867 
868 
869 
870 

871 
872 

873 
874 

875 
876 

877 
878 

879 
880 
881 
882 
883 
884 
885 


Totals 


?, 


6 
117 

50 
50 

99 
136 

139 


34 

114 

53 
124 

108 

26 

64 

131 

177 

81 

74 
SI 
26 
24 
28 
31 
34 
34 
38 

95 
144 
185 


2613 


.2  3 


51 
1942 

674 
750 

1023 

1636 

1725 

2748 
3407 


158 

3113 

2496 

553 

438 

882 


1121 
963 
436 
304 
300 
678 

834 
601 
310 

333 

739 
4190 
4664 


41583 


53 


256 


4 
24 

4 
15 

13 

25 
34 

33 

25 


13 


346 


Annual  Income. 


5^1,824  31 

9.594  60 

11,239  50 

12,176  62 

10,692  12 

12,176  16 

10,939  15 

13,074  47 
19,019  15 

21,153  74 
41,773  41 
40,420  54 
28,899  33 
38,834  37 
92,998  29 

49,505  05 

201,268  81 
285,691  04 
22,861  28 
40,998  00 
27,700  21 
19,288  51 
22,354  52 
31,223  17 
38,014  83 

27.199  20 
20,547  27 
18,535  43 
19,359  81 
16,816  64 
12.960  43 

16.200  47 
20,624  30 

27.369  69 

28.370  08 

45.195  27 
66,414  47 
71,431  68 


$1,484,638  96 


REMARKS. 


Organization. 

Rev.  R.  Holman,  Cor,  Sec. 

Triennial  reports. 

Biennial  reports. 

Rev.  Joseph  Walker,  Cor.  Sec. 


f  Indian    Missions  transferred 
I  to  Domestic  Board. 
Rev.  R.  Holman,  Cor.  Sec. 

Civil  war. 

Rev.  M.  T.  Sumner,  Cor.  Sec. 
Bible  Board  merged  with  D.  B. 
26  employed  in  the  armies. 

Confederate  currency. 
78  in  the  armies. 
U.  S.  currency. 
Annual  meetings. 


No  reports  of  new  churches 
and  buildings. 

S.  S.  Board  merged  with  Domes- 
tic Board. 

Rev.  W.  H.  Mcintosh,  Cor  Sec. 


Rev.  I.  T.  Tichenor,  Cor.  Sec. 


IN  COMMEMORATION.  397 

The  total  number  of  Missionaries  does  not  indicate  that  so  many  differ- 
ent persons  were  employed  by  the  Board,  as  one  minister  often  served  sev- 
eral years. 

The  additions  to  Mission  Churches  include,  whenever  designated  in  the 
reports,  additions  by  baptism,  letter  or  restoration. 

The  number  of  churches  constituted,  and  of  church  buildings  erected,  is 
quite  imperfect,  some  years  not  being  given  in  the  reports  and,  then,  some 
reported  as  "begun"  and  others  as  completed,  without  special  designation 
in  successive  years. 

The  annual  receipts  include  contributions  for  Indian  Missions,  Agencies 
and  all  purposes^ 


IN  COMMEMORATION 

\ 

OF  THE  DISTINGUISHED  ATTAINMENTS,  THE   VALUABLE  SER- 
VICES AND  THE  EXEMPLARY    CHRISTIAN  LIVES  OF 

WILLIAM  CAREY  CRANE, 

SIX  YEARS  A   SECRETARY,  AND  SEVEN  YEARS  A   VICE-PRESIDENT. 

Born  in  Richmond,  Va.,  March  17,  1810.     Died  in  Independence,  Texas, 
February  26,  1885. 

ANDREW  FULLER  CRANE, 

THREE  YEARS   A  SECRETARY. 

Born  in  Richmond,  Va.,  February   17,  1820.     Died  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  1885. 
WILLIAM  ORRIE  TUGGLE, 

THREE  YEARS  A  SECRETARY. 
Born  in  Henry  County,  Ga.,   September  25,   1841.     Died  in  Thomasville, 

Ga.,  1885. 

CHARLES  CRAWFORD  CHAPLAIN, 

FOUR  YEARS  A  VICE-PRESIDENT  OF  THE  BOARDS. 

Born   in  Danville,  Va,,  September  22,  1831.      Died  in    Brenham,  Texas, 

November  2,  1884. 
M.  P.  LOWREY, 

SEVEN  YEARS  A  VICE-PRESIDENT  OF  THE  BOARDS. 

Born  in  Tennessee,  1828.     Died  in  Ripley,  Miss.,  February,  27,  i'885. 

"THEIR  WORKS  DO  FOLLOW." 


398  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

LAST  ACTS. 

On  motion  of  B.  Manly,  Kentucky,  it  was 

"  Resolved,  That  the  sincere  thanks  of  this  Convention  are  due,  and  are 
hereby  heartily  tendered,  to  the  Baptists  and  people  of  Augusta  for  most 
generous  hospitality ;  to  hotels  and  railroads  for  reduced  rates ;  to  the 
Augusta  press  for  excellent  reports  of  the  proceedings,  and  to  all  who  have 
contributed  to  the  welfare  of  the  Convention.'' 

On  motion  of  J,  T.  Slade,  Kentucky,  it  was 

"  Resolved,  That  the  Secretaries  of  the  Convention  prilt  and  distribute, 
in  the  usual  way,  five  thousand  copies  of  the  Minutes  of  this  session  of  the 
body  ;  that  the  expense  be  borne  by  our  Boards,  and  that  the  Secretaries  of 
the  Convention  be  allowed  fifty  dollars  each  for  their  services," 

The  Journal  was  read  and  confirmed,  and  the  Convention  then 
adjourned  without  day,  after  having  engaged  in  prayer,  led  by 
A.  C.  Dixon,  Maryland. 

The  next  session  of  the  Convention  will  be  held  at  Mont- 
gomery, Alabama,  Friday,  May  7,  1886. 


CHAPTER  VII. 
1886. 


399 


-\sV 


W.  J.  DAVID, 
MISSIONARY  TO   AFRICA. 


Born  in  Lauderdale  county,  Miss.,  September  28,  1850.  Baptized  August,  1867. 
Attended  Mississippi  College  and  Crozer  Theological  Seminary.  Sailed  for  Africa, 
January  8,  1875,  and  reached  Sierra  Leone,  February  8.  With  Yoruba,  West  Africa, 
his  name  is  imperishably  connected. 


OFFICERS  OF  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  BOARDS. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 

President 
Patrick  Hues  Mei.l,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Athens,  Ga. 

Vice-Presidents. 
Basii.  Mani^y,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Ky.        James  B.  Hawthorne,  D.D.,  Ga. 
G.  Boardman  TayIvOR,  D.D.,  Va.    James  C.  Furman,  D.D.,  S.  C. 

Secretaries. 
IvANsiNG  Burrows,*  D.D.,  Ga.         Rev.  Oi^iver  F.  Gregory,!  Md. 

Treasurer.  Auditor. 

Mr.  George  W.  Norton,  Ky.  Mr.  Nimrod  Long,  Ky. 


FOREIGN  MISSION  BOARD. 

RICHMOND,  VA. 

President. 
H.  H.  Harris,  Virginia. 

Vice-  Presiden  ts. 
Joshua  Levering,  Md.  Geo.  Whitfield,  Miss.   R.  S.  Duncan,  Mo. 
B.  H.  Carroll,  Texas.    W.  L.  Kilpatrick,  Ga.    C.  Manly,  S.  C. 
J.  J.  D.  Renfroe,  Ala.     J.  B.  Searcey,  Ark.  J.  M.  Senter,   Tenn. 

N.  A.  Bailey,  Fla.  W.  F.  Attkisson,  W.  Va.  C.  W.  Tomkies,  La. 

Theo.  Whitfield,  N.  C.  C  H.  Winston,  Va.         G.  F.  Bagby,  Ky. 

Corresponding  Secretary.  Recording  Secretary. 

H.  a.  Tupper.  a.  B.  Clarke. 

*  In  charge  of  Denominational  Statistics,  and  to  whom  minutes  oi  State  and  District  Associa- 
tions should  be  sent. 

t  In  charge  of  rates  of  railway  transportation  to  and  from  the  Convention  under  provision  of 
item  ioi.» 

26  401 


402 


FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


Treasurer 

J.  C.  WlI,WAMS. 


W.  W.  Landrum. 

H.  K.  El,I.YSON. 

W.  E.  Hatcher. 
W.  J.  Shipman. 
John  Poi,i<ard. 


Board  of  Managers. 
J.  Wm.  Jones. 
J.  B.  Winston. 

J.  B.  HUTSON. 

S.  C.  C1.0PT0N. 
W.  D.  Thomas. 


Auditor. 

J.  F.  COTTREI^Iv. 


Geo.  Cooper. 
R.  W.  Powers. 
C.  H.  Ryland. 
H.  C.  Burnett. 
T.  P.  Mathews. 


AMENDMENT  TO  CONSTITUTION  [1886]. 

"Art.  III.  The  Convention  shall  consist  of  brethren  who  contribute 
funds  or  are  delegated  by  religious  bodies  contributing  funds,  on  the  basis 
of  one  delegate  for  every  hundred  dollars  contributed  to  our  funds,  and 
received  by  the  Treasurers  of  the  boards,  on  or  before  the  Iast_day  of  April 
in  the  current  year." 


CHAPTER  VII. 
1886. 

MOURNFUL  EVENTS. 

Mention  has  been  made  already  of  the  death  of  Mrs.  Hal- 
comb.  But  the  caption  of  this  letter — copied  from  the  Journal 
— indicates  how  the  news  affected  the  Board  : 

UNSPEAKABI^Y    SAD   TIDINGS. 

"  Tung  Chow,  China,  May  23d,  1885. 
"  Dear  Dr.    Tttpper  : 

"You  will  mourn  with  us  again  over  the  loss  of  a  member  of  our  little 
circle.  This  morning  at  half-past  four  Mrs.  Halcomb  breathed  her  last, 
and  we  are  preparing  to  lay  her  beside  Mrs.,  Pruitt  on  '  Mount  Hope,'  over- 
looking the  sea,  to  await  the  sound  of  the  'last  trump.'  It  was  only  the 
beginning  of  last  year  she  came  among  us,  bright,  joyful  and  hopeful, 
entering  with  avidity  upon  the  study  of  this  language.  Cut  off  before  being 
able  to  enter  upon  her  missionary  labors,  she  doubtless  fulfilled  her  mission 
to  which  our  Father  sent  her,  for  he  makes  no  mistakes,  and  his  plans 
never  miscarry.  That  he  takes  away  those  who  are  just  entering  the  field, 
while  he  spares  some  whose  work  is  almost  done,  that  he  chooses  to  try 
the  faith  of  the  churches  at  home,  is  not  for  us  to  pronounce  upon,  but 
simply  to  accept  as  from  him  who  doeth  all  things  well.  When  all  our 
efforts  to  revive  our  dear  sister  from  her  last  convulsion  proved  ineffectual, 
and  Dr.  Neal  pronounced  her  dead,  Brother  Halcomb,  while  his  heart  was 
wrung  with  grief,  exclaimed  calmly,  '  The  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath 
taken  away ;  blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord.' 

"Mrs.  Halcomb  was  unusually  cheerful  in  her  disposition.  I  do  not 
remember  ever  to  have  seen  her  sad  or  discouraged.  We  shall  all  miss  her 
sorely.  Yours  sincerely,  "  M.  F.  Crawford." 

Our  Board  adopted  the  following  : 

"in  memoriam. 

"  Mrs.  N.  W.  Halcomb  went  to  China  as  Miss  Mattie  M. 
Roberts.  She  was  born  in  Browneville,  Ky.,  was  an  only 
daughter,  and  was  early  bereaved  of  her  mother.  She  was  bap- 
tized at  Cave  City  in  1876,  taught  school  some  years,  graduated 

403 


404  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

in  the  classic  and  normal  courses  at  Lebanon,  Ohio,  and 
returned  to  her  chosen  vocation  of  instructing  the  young.  In 
May,  1883,  she  met  a  committee  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, and  was  examined  by  them  with  reference  to  missionary 
work  in  the  Chinese  Empire.  Miss  Roberts  was  highly  com- 
mended by  judicious  brethren  in  Louisville.  She  was  appointed 
by  the  Board,  and  was  assigned  to  Tung  Chow.  The  Sunday- 
schools  of  South  Carolina,  looking  for  some  one  to  represent 
them  in  China,  in  memory  of  Mrs.  Harley,  the  children's  friend, 
selected  Miss  Roberts  as  '  the  Mary  Harley  Missionary,'  and 
she  sailed  for  the  field  of  her  labors  on  the  ist  day  of  Decem- 
ber, 1883.  She  was  a  woman  of  fine  presence,  agreeable 
manners,  and  more  than  common  mental  gifts,  and  was  conse- 
crated to  the  work  she  had  chosen  for  life.  The  marriage  of 
Miss  Roberts  to  Rev.  N.  W.  Halcomb,  of  the  Tung  Chow 
mission,  was  celebrated  at  Chefoo,  China,  July  22d,  1884.  On 
the  23d  of  May  next  following  she  departed  this  life,  to  go  to 
meet  her  Saviour  and  receive  her  reward. 

"  It  is  fitting  that  the  Board  should  adopt  some  memorial  of 
such  a  woman,  bearing  so  close  a  relation  to  us.     Therefore, 

"  Resolved,  i.  That  we  have  heard  with  sincere  grief  of  the  death  of  our 
sister,  and  deplore  the  loss  thus  sustained  by  her  husband  and  by  her 
mission  at  Tung  Chow. 

"  Resolved,  2.  That  to  our  brother,  thus  deprived  of  the  prayers  and  help 
of  a  noble  wife,  we  would  extend  our  heartiest  sympathies,  invoking  upon 
him  the  favors  of  a  covenant-keeping  God." 

INEXPRESSIBLY  TOUCHING. 

The  long  and  devoted  service  of  our  Brother  David  justifies  a 
somewhat  protracted  notice  of  the  sad  events  here  reported. 
The  following  is  taken  from  the  Journal  of  July,  1884  : 

BROTHER   DAVID'S   VISIT. 

"'An  ounce  of  prevention  is  worth  a  pound  of  cure.'  Acting 
on  this  good  old  maxim,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  David  left  Lagos  last 
March,  to  spend  six  months  in  recuperating  wasted  energies  and 
laying  in  a  fresh  store  of  health  and  spirits  to  fortify  them  against 
the  depressing  climate  of  West  Africa.     Neither  of  them  was 


INEXPRESSIBLY  TOUCHING.  405 

entirely  broken  down — if  they  had  been  at  least  a  year,  perhaps 
two  years  would  have  been  necessary  for  their  restoration.  As 
it  is,  they  hope  to  return  next  winter. 

"  The  voyage  up  the  coast  was  on  a  trading  steamer,  which, 
as  the  saying  is,  '  stopped  at  every  palm-tree  to  see  if  it  had  any 
ripe  fruit  on  it.'  It  was  therefore  long  and  tedious,  making  the 
whole  time  from  Lagos  to  Richmond,  fifty-seven  days.  In  the 
latter  part  of  the  trip,  when,  with  the  heat  and  anxieties  of 
equatorial  regions  far  behind,  they  had  taken  a  stanch  and 
comfortable  steamer  to  cross  the  cooler  waters  of  the  North 
Atlantic,  their  bright  hopes  were  suddenly  dashed  by  a  sickness, 
a  death,  a  burial  in  mid-ocean.  The  party  which  left  Lagos  con- 
sisted of  Mr.  and  Mrs,  David,  a  native  boy  of  some  ten  years,  their 
little  girl  of  three,  and  a  baby-boy  of  twelve  months.  He  was 
a  fine,  healthy,  merry  fellow,  and  stood  the  trip  to  Liverpool  re- 
markably well.  When  they  re-embarked  May  15th,  and  for  two 
days  after,  he  was  unusually  lively  and  won  the  hearts  of  many 
of  the  passengers  by  his  winning  ways.  Then  came  a  feverish 
listlessness,  attributed  to  teething,  which  soon  attacked  the  brain, 
settled  rapidly  into  coma,  and  then  into  that  sweet  and  quiet 
sleep  which  knows  no  earthly  waking.  In  their  watching  and 
affliction  the  stricken  parents  were  not  without  the  kindly  help 
and  hearty  sympathy  of  fellow-passengers,  especially  that  of  a 
Presbyterian  missionary  and  his  wife,  returning  from  China. 

"  The  captain  had  a  beautiful  little  coffin  made,  kind  friends 
wreathed  the  cold  head  in  flowers  and  placed  a  cluster  of  fresh 
lilies  of  the  valley  in  the  chubby  hands.  At  4  p.  m.  on  the  20th 
of  May,  the  flag  was  lowered  to  half-mast,  the  bells  were  solemnly 
tolled,  passengers  and  crew  assembled  on  the  upper  deck,  the 
minister  just  mentioned  conducted  appropriate 'religious  ex- 
ercises, and  the  casket  with  its  precious  contents,  wrapped  in  the 
flags  of  America  and  Great  Britain,  slipped  slowly  into  a  trough 
of  the  restless  ocean,  was  caught  and  covered  by  a  great  wave, 
and  sank  to  be  seen  no  more  till  the  sea  gives  up  its  dead. 
Mrs.  David  touchingly  writes  :  '  With  sad,  aching  hearts  we 
turned  away,  leaving  our  little  Nettie,  to  whom  we  clung  more 
closely  as  we  thought  of  our  first-born  lying  beneath  the  palms 
of  Africa,  and  our  only  son  in  the  deep,  deep  sea. 


406  FOREIGN  MISSIONS, 

"  'There  whispered  a  voice, 

'Twas  the  voice  of  our  God — 
I  love  thee,  I  love  thee. 
Pass  under  the  rod.  "  ' 

The  next  painful  news  is  from  \k\Q  Journal  of  July,  1885  : 

SAD  TIDINGS. 

"  The  saddest  of  all  deaths  is  that  of  a  young  wife  and  mother, 
more  heart-rending  still  when  it  occurs  far  away  from  home  and 
friends,  amid  surroundings  that  cannot  furnish  comfort  to  the 
last  hours. 

"  Nannie  Winston,  eldest  daughter  of  the  Rev.  W.  S.  Bland, 
grew  up  in  the  quiet  of  a  country  home  in  Chesterfield  county, 
Va.  Under  the  genial  influences  of  refined  society,  the  best 
educational  advantages,  and  the  indwelling  Spirit,  she  developed 
into  one  of  the  noblest  Christian  women  whom  it  has  ever  been 
our  privilege  to  know.  About  six  years  ago  she  gave  her  hand 
to  Rev.  W.  J.  David,  and  on  the  8th  of  December,  1879,  sailed 
with  him  to  Lagos.  Since  that  time  it  is  not  too  much  to  say 
that  her  sympathy  and  help  have  more  than  doubled  his  ability 
as  a  workman  for  the  Master.  A  little  more  than  a  year  ago 
they  took  a  few  months  of  much-needed  rest  and  change  of 
climate,  especially  for  the  sake  of  a  sick  child,  whose  cold  form 
they  had  to  commit  with  hot  tears  to  the  billows  of  the  Atlantic. 
On  the  5th  of  last  January  they  started  back,  and  after  a  stormy 
voyage,  reached  their  destination  in  fifty-four  days.  Our  read- 
ers will  recall  the  bright  letter  in  our  last  number  in  which  she 
tells  of  '  our  joy  at  getting  home  again,'  of  the  hearty  welcome, 
and  of  the  prospects  for  building  the  new  church. 

"  Last  Sunday,  June  21st,  Prof.  Chas.  H.  Winston,  a  maternal 
uncle  of  the  deceased,  received  by  cable  from  Liverpool  five 
short  words,  which  fell  like  clods  upon  a  coffin  lid — '  Wife  dead, 
am  bringing  children. — David.'  The  children  are  a  sweet  little 
girl  of  about  four  years  and  infant  now  nearly  two  months  old. 
God  pity  the  stricken  ones. 

"  '  'Tis  sweet,'  says  the  proverb,  '  sweet  and  honorable  to  die 
for  one's  country.'  The  man  who,  borne  up  by  pride  and 
.patriotism,  calmly  meets  death  on  the  battle-field,  is  pro- 
claimed a   hero.      Infinitely   sweeter  and    immeasurably  more 


INEXPRESSIBLY  TOUCHING.  407 

noble  is  the  end  of  a  life  devoted  in  purest  Christian  love  to 
the  salvation  of  lost  souls.  Angelic  choirs  receive  the  con- 
queror, and  usher  her  in  triumphal  procession  into  the  heavenly- 
city." 

A   FEW   MOURNFUl,  PARTICUI^ARS. 

"On  the  1 1 th  of  April  the  mission-house  at  Lagos,  Africa, 
was  made  brighter  by  the  coming  of  a  little  girl,  as  if  to  take  the 
place  of  the  little  boy,  who,  on  the  20th  of  May,  1884,  was  cra- 
dled in  the  bosom  of  the  broad  Atlantic.  The  mother,  '  all 
about  the  house,'  was  attacked.  May  7th,  with  '  pernicious  fever' 
of  a  malignant  type.  Serious  complications  ensued.  The  best 
medical  and  surgical  skill  afforded  by  the  British  colony  of  Lagos 
was  employed;  and  a  voyage  to  Madeira  was  finally  prescribed 
as  the  only  hope  of  the  patient's  life.  "  On  the  28th  of  May," 
as  the  mournful  narrative  runs,  '  while  we  were  lying  at  anchor 
off  Cape  Coast  Castle,  she  fell  asleep  without  a  struggle.  The 
next  morning  at  8  o'clock,  all  that  remained  of  the  loved  one 
was  committed  to  the  keeping  of  the  great  deep,  whence  mother 
and  son  will  come  forth,'  when  the  Master  calls  upon  the  ocean 
depths  to  give  up  their  hidden  treasures.  The  narrative  is  infi- 
nitely affecting  as  it  continues  :  '  The  burial-place  is  N.  Latitude 
4°  27",  W.  Longitude  3°  16".'  Oh,  how  the  human  heart 
craves  a  resting  place  for  its  sleeping  ones  !  But  tears  force  our 
pen  to  refrain.  To  complete  our  intended  abstract  of  the  par- 
ticulars before  us,  we  quote  words  that  appeared  in  the  Religious 
Herald  of  July  9th,  only  adding  that  Brother  David  arrived  in 
New  York  from  Liverpool  June  29th,  and  reached  this  city  the 
next  day : 

"  '  Rev.  W.  J.  David  passed  through  Richmond  several  days 
ago,  carrying  his  two  motherless  children  (aged  respectively  four 
years  and  two  months),  to  put  them  under  the  charge  of  their 
grandmother,  Mrs.  W.  S.  Bland,  of  Chesterfield  county.  It  was 
a  touching  sight  to  see  the  heroic  missionary  bearing  his  infant 
in  his  arms  and  telling  of  the  triumphant  death  of  his  noble  wife, 
and  yet  speaking  hopefully  of  his  work,  to  which  he  will  return 
at  the  earliest  possible  day.  Mrs.  David  was  very  sick  on  the 
voyage  back  to  Africa,  on  a  sailing  vessel  which  was  chosen  in 
order  that  they  might  take  along  material   for  their  new  chapel, 


408  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

and  continuing  ill,  the  doctor  prescribed  a  voyage  to  the  Madeira 
Islands  as  the  only  hope  of  restoration.  But  alas !  she  grew 
steadily  worse,  died  on  shipboard,  and  had  to  be  buried  in  the 
ocean.  She  was  cheerful  and  happy  to  the  last,  and  among  her 
last  utterances  to  her  stricken  husband  were  the  ringing  words  : 
'Never  give  up  Africa.'  The  dying  words  of  the  brave  old 
sailor,  '  Never  give  up  the  ship,'  have  been  written  on  a  bright 
page  of  his  country's  history,  and  have  made  him  '  one  of  the 
immortals  ;'  but  nobler  still  were  these  words  of  this  accomplished, 
bright,  hopeful  young  woman,  who,  dying  away  from  native  land 
and  the  hallowed  associations  of  home,  could  thus  think  not  of 
them  or  of  her  children  about  to  be  left  motherless,  but  of  "  the 
dark  continent,"  for  whose  salvation  she  had  given  her  life,  and 
could  ring  out  the  inspiring  charge  :  '  Never  give  up  Africa.' 
Her  body  sleeps  well  in  old  ocean,  which  washes  alike  the  shores 
of  her  native  land,  and  the  dark  land  for  which  she  toiled  and 
died ;  but  the  resurrection  morn  will  call  it  to  wear  the  glittering 
crown.  Her  bright  spirit  has  already  received  the  plaudit  of  the 
Master,  '  well  done.'  Her  life  will  be  an  inspiration  to  otfiers, 
and  her  words  will  continue  to  ring  out  in  clarion  notes  to  our 
whole  people,  '  Never  give  up  Africa.' " 

The  justness  of  the  following  tribute  is  recognized  by  all  who 
knew  our  honored  departed. 

IN  MEMORIAM. 

"  Dear  Journal :  "  Lagos,  June  26th,  1885. 

"  There  are  times  when  the  feelings  of  the  heart  are  but  mocked  if  we 
attempt  to  express  them  in  words.  Such  seems  to  be  the  present.  A  year 
ago  we  were  called  upon  to  mourn  with  our  dear  Brother  and  Sister  David 
over  the  loss  of  their  little  boy.  How  little  did  we  then  think  that  we  should 
so  soon  be  called  to  mourn  a  deeper  loss  !  We  mourned  the  babe  because 
we  had  looked  into  his  bright  eyes,  and  enjoyed  his  baby  laughter.  We 
mourned  him  for  what  we  had  hoped  he  would  be.  Now  we  mourn  the 
mother  because  we  have  looked  into  her  eyes  and  seen  an  expression  of  love 
and  sympathy  there ;  we  have  heard  her  words  of  cheer.  We  mourn  her 
because  of  what  she  was  to  us,  what  she  was  to  the  cause  we  love,  and  what 
she  was  to  her  husband  and  children.  We  mourn  her  for  what  she  still 
would  be.  Most  of  the  readers  of  the  Journal  have  known  something  of 
Sister  David,  and  all  must  have  heard,  ere  this,  of  her  sad  death  on  the  28th 
of  May.     Her  letters  have  been  read  by  many.     Her  appeals  for  Africa  and 


DEATH  OF  MRS.   MYERS.  409 

her  graphic  accounts  of  the  Africans,  and  our  work  among  them  are  fresh 
in  the  memories  of  not  a  few.     But  not  all  have  known  her  as  the  writer  has. 

"  We  think  one  needs  to  have  had  her  kind  and  gentle  nursing  through 
months  of  fever ;  to  have  heard  her  reassuring  words  in  times  of  trial  and 
disappointment ;  to  have  enjoyed  her  cheerful  companionship  when  far  from 
friends  and  scenes  that  have  been  most  dear — as  we  have  had,  and  heard, 
and  enjoyed — in  order  to  know  what  Sister  David  was,  or  what  we  have  lost. 

"  Among  the  many  things  that  might  be  said  of  our  sister,  worthy  of  special 
mention,  are  her  love  for  her  chosen  work,  and  her  adaptation  to  it.  I  have 
never  seen  any  one,  white  or  black,  who  loved  Africa  so  well  as  she  did. 
This  was  ever  prominent.  Whenever  any  one  spoke  of  home,  meaning 
our  dear  native  land,  she  would  always  say  :  '  This  is  my  home.'  In  her 
letters,  while  in  America,  she  always  spoke  with  delight  of  returning  to  her 
•African  home.'  Her  thoughts  clustered  around  the  African  Mission,  and 
her  chief  delight  was  in  its  success  ;  nor  was  it  less  evident  that  she  had  the 
qualifications.  A  cheerful  disposition  is  a  blessing  anywhere ;  in  Africa  it 
is  a  necessity  ;  and  our  sister  had  this  always.  When  others  were  gloomy 
she  was  cheerful.  If  there  was  a  bright  side  of  anything  to  be  seen,  she  saw 
it.  And  if  there  was  not,  she  made  the  dark  side  less  dark  by  the  light  of 
the  eyes  through  which  she  looked  at  it. 

"  She  was  devoted  to  her  husband  and  children,  and  to  them  the  loss  is 
inexpressible. 

"  But  language  is  not  adequate  to  a  subject  like  this.  Words  seem  so  cold 
compared  with  the  pent-up  feelings  they  are  designed  to  express. 

"  Among  her  clippings  these  lines  were  found  : 

"  'And  when  I  come  to  stretch  me  for  the  last 

In  unattended  agony  beneath 

The  cocoa's  shade,  or  lift  my  dying  eyes 

From  Afric's  burning  sand, 

It  will  be  sweet 

That  I  have  toiled  for  other  worlds  than  this. 

I  know  I  shall  feel  happier  than  to  die 

On  softer  bed.' 

"  Yours  in  deep  grief, 

"  P.  A.  Eubank." 

DEATH  OF  MRS.  M.  S.  MYERS. 

The  devoted  Mrs.  Myers  breathed  her  last  in  her  father's 
home  at  Mt.  Sterling,  Ky.,  on  the  7th  of  November,  1885. 
She  was  a  noble  Christian  worker,  and  in  her  fall  our 
missionary  ranks  have  sustained  a  heavy  loss.  Our  sincerest 
sympathy  is  extended  to  the  bereaved  husband,  Rev.  F.  M. 
Myers,  and  to  the  sorely  afflicted  family  of  our  deceased  sister. 

"  Mary  Sue  Thomson  was  the  daughter  of  John  Thomson,  Esq., 


410  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

of  Montgomery  County,  Ky.  Her  mother  having  died  when 
Mary  Sue  was  six  years  old,  she  was  reared  by  a  devoted  father 
and  a  step-mother,  who  is  a  devout  Christian  and  Baptist.  At 
fourteen  she  was  baptized  by  her  pastor,  Rev.  J.  Pike  Powers. 
Doubting  her*  conversion,  she  was  re-baptized  in  1878,  and 
received  into  the  church  at  iMt  SterHng,  of  which  she  was  an 
active  and  prominent  member. 

"  Rev.  Mr.  Myers,  appointed  by  our  Board  a  missionary  to 
Africa  in  March,  1884,  married  Miss  Thomson  in  the  September 
following.  But  it  was  thought  best  for  the  health  of  both  of 
them  that  they  should  go  to  Mexico,  and  to  this  proposition, 
made  by  the  Board,  they  reluctantly  consented,  and  entered  with 
earnestness  into  the  work  at  Patos,  in  the  State  of  Coahuila, 
Mexico,  acquiring  the  language  with  great  facility.  The  Master 
ordered  her  home  by  the  unmistakable  providence  of  rapid  de- 
cline in  health.  They  returned  some  months  ago,  and,  after 
intense  suffering,  she  fell  on  sleep,  as  stated  above,  in  the  midst 
of  loving  kindred  and  a  wide  circle  of  friends. 

"Our  Brother  Myers  wishes  to  return  to  his  work  in  Mexico, 
December,  1885." 

The  decease  of  our  accomplished  sister  is  thus  recorded  in 
the  organ  of  the  Board : 

THE  LATE  MRS.   MYERS. 

"  Mrs.  Mary  Sue  Myers,  wife  of  Rev.  F.  M.  Myers,  and  re- 
turned missionary  to  Mexico,  died,  after  a  lingering  illness,  at  the 
home  of  her  father,  Mr.  John  Thomson,  in  Montgomery  County, 
Ky.,  on  the  7th  inst.  Mrs.  Myers  was  a  pure,  earnest,  Christian 
woman,  whose  controlling  desire  was  to  live  for  Christ  and  the 
salvation  of  souls.  Her  heart's  desire  was  to  go  to  Africa,  to 
which  she  was  appointed  by  our  Foreign  Mission  Board  in  con- 
nection with  her  husband ;  but,  on  consultation  with  fnends, 
yielded  to  the  wishes  of  the  Board,  and  went  to  Mexico,  where 
she  gave  unremitting  diligence  to  the  study  of  the  Spanish  lan- 
guage, and  to  teaching  the  children  that  were  accustomed  to 
hear  her  read  the  Word  of  God.  Her  health  failing,  she  returned 
with  her  husband  to  take  her  bed,  from  which  she  was  carried 
to  the  grave.     Her  desire  was  that  her  husband  should  return  to 


PERSONAL  AFFLICTION  OF   THE  BOARD.      411 

Mexico,  and  her  infant,  three  weeks  old,  might  Hve  and  become 
a  missionary  to  the  same  country.  She  first  selected,  as  a  text 
to  be  used  at  her  funeral  the  words,  '  I  know  that  my  Redeemer 
liveth,'  but  at  the  close  changed  her  mind,  and  concluded  to 
have  her  funeral  sermon  preached  from  the  words,  '  For,  for  me 
to  live  is  Christ,  but  to  die  is  gain.'  She  sent  her  dying  request 
to  Rev.  J.  Pike  Powers,  her  old  pastor  and  intimate  friend,  to 
preach  her  funeral  sermon.  The  funeral  services  were  attended 
by  an  immense  throng.  She  was  loved  by  everybody.  Her 
bereaved  husband  has  gone  to  visit  friends  and  relatives  in  Ohio 
and  will  return  to  Mexico  if  the  Board  so  directs." — Foreign 
Mission  Journal. 

PERSONAL  AFFLICTION  OF  THE  BOARD. 

EDWIN    WORTHAM. 

"  One  of  the  oldest  and  most  faithful  of  our  Board  of  Man- 
agers fell  on  sleep  at  his  residence  in  this  city,  on  the  tenth  of 
September  last.  A  successful  merchant  and  a  devoted  Christ- 
ian, he  was  in  1858  selected  as  Treasurer  of  the  Board,  and 
filled  the  position  with  perfect  satisfaction  to  all  parties  con- 
cerned until  compelled  a  few  years  ago  by  age  and  feebleness 
to  remit  the  work  to  younger  hands.  To  the  last  he  remained 
deeply  interested  and  well-informed  about  all  the  work  of  the 
Board,  a  regular  attendant  at  its  meetings  and  a  wise  counselor 
in  all  its  affairs.  We  shall  miss  his  familiar  form,  his  warm 
greeting,  his  earnest  spirit.  At  the  funeral,  which  took  place 
from  the  First  Baptist  Church,  September  12th,  1885,  his  pastor 
spoke  most  appropriately  of  his  worth  as  a  church  member,  and 
Dr.  Crawford  alluded  most  tenderly  to  his  services  as  treas- 
urer. The  Board  at  its  meeting,  October  I2th,  adopted  the 
following  : 

"  Whereas,  it  has  pleased  our  Heavenly  Father  to  remove  from  our 
number  the  venerable  and  beloved  Edwin  Wortham,  Esq.,  who  for  many- 
years  was  the  faithful  and  efificient  treasurer  of  the  Board,  and  ever  a 
devoted  member,  even  when  burdened  with  the  infirmities  of  age  and  dis- 
ease, therefore, 

"  I.  Resolved,  That  in  the  departure  of  our  honored  brother  the  work  of 
Foreign  Missions  has  lost  one  of  its  truest  friends  and  most  conscientious 
managers. 


412  FOREIGN  MISSIONS 

"  2.  Resolved,  That  in  testimony  of  his  appreciated  worth,  a  leaf  in  our  record 
book  be  appropriately  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  our  friend  and  co-laborer. 

"j.  Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  this  paper  be  communicated  to  the  family 
of  the  deceased,  with  assurances  of  the  sincere  and  profound  sympathy  of 
every  member  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention." — Nov.,  i8Sj. 

DR.  WM.     H.   GWATHMEY. 

"  When  the  Convention,  in  1845,  appointed  its  first  Board  of 
Managers  for  Foreign  Missions,  one  of  the  brethren  named  was 
a  rising  practitioner  of  medicine  who  had  recently  removed  from 
King  WiUiam  County  to  this  city.  Four  others  in  the  original 
list,  Drs.  Ro.  Ryland,  E.  L.  Magoon,  W.  A.  Baynham  and  T. 
W.  Sydnor,  still  survive,  but  Dr.  Gwathmey  alone,  by  continued 
residence  in  Richmond,  preserved  an  unbroken  connection  with 
the  Board  for  forty-one  years.  During  nearly  thirty-five  of  these 
he  was  Recording  Secretary,  and  has  left  large  folios  of  manu- 
script minutes  without  blot,  erasure  or  mistake,  as  monuments 
of  his  loving  labor  and  careful  skill. 

"  In  early  lite  he  longed  to  go  to  China  as  a  medical  mission- 
ary, but  when  dissuaded  by  his  brethren  he  accepted  the  less 
honored,  but  not  less  noble  part  of  staying  up  the  hands  of  those 
who  could  go,  by  faithful  work,  liberal  contributions  and 
constant  prayers.  The  Board  never  had  in  its  councils  one 
more  devoted,  more  earnest,  more  pious.  His  resignation  of 
office  on  account  of  his  failing  health  is  mentioned  in  the 
Annual  Report.  In  less  than  a  day  after  it  was  adopted,  on 
Sunday  morning,  the  2d  of  May,  1886,  he  fell  on  sleep.  '  Blessed 
are  the  dea^  who  die  in  the  Lord ;  yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that 
they  may  rest  from  their  labors ;  for  their  works  follow  with 
them.' 

"  Dr.  Gwathmey  married  a  daughter  of  the  Elder  Basil  Manly, 
D.D.  She,  with  nine  children,  survive  to  mourn  the  loss  of  one 
who  was  so  pre-eminently  a  good  man,  and  to  trust  the  Saviour 
whose  presence  illumined  all  his  life,  and  brightened  more  and 
more  the  days  of  his  weakness  and  his  pain." 

MORE  MISSIONARIES. 

At  the  Convention  in  Augusta,  Rev.  C.  D.  Daniel  and  E.  A. 
Puthuff,  of  Texas,  highly  commended  by  brethren  in  that  State, 


MORE  MISSIONARIES.  413 

met  members  of  the  Board  and  accompanied  them  to  Richmond, 
where,  on  May  the  14th,  1885,  they  were  appointed  missionaries 
to  Brazil.  On  June  4th,  Rev.  Robert  T.  Bryan  and  Rev.  David 
W.  Herring,  both  of  North  CaroHna,  and  full  graduates  of  the 
Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary,  appeared  before  the 
Board  and  were  accepted  as  missionaries  for  Central  China — 
the  one  to  labor  in  Chin  Kiang,  with  Bro.  Hunnex  ;  the  other  in 
Shanghai,  with  Dr.  Yates.  As  it  is  a  good  thing,  sometimes, 
for  people  to  "  speak  for  themselves,"  we  shall  let  these  brethren 
all,  with  their  wives,  tell  themselves  the  story  of  their  early 
lives. 

ROBERT  THOMAS  BRYAN, 

Soti  of  John  A.  and  Mary  Bryan. 

"  Richmond,  Va  ,  June  24,  1885. 

"I  was  born  October  14,  1855,  in  Duplin  county,  North  Carolina.  My 
boyhood  was  spent  on  a  farm,  working  in  the  summer  and  attending  school, 
at  the  country  academy,  during  the  winter.  In  the  Fall  of  1878  I  entered 
the  University  of  North  Carolina,  and  graduated  in  1882,  taking  the  degree 
of  A.B.  I  joined  the  Baptist  church  in  Kenansville,  Duplin  county,  N.  C. 
in  my  eleventh  year;  decided  to  preach  in  1877,  but  didn't  preach  until 
i88o.  In  March,  1880,  I  was  ordained  at  Cary,  Wake  county,  N.  C,  and 
preached  for  this  church,  and  two  others  near  Chapel  Hill,  for  two  years. 
These  churches  were  given  up  December,  1882,  to  attend  the  S.  B.  T.  Sem- 
inary. October  14,  1883,  my  decision  was  made  to  go  as  a  Missionary.  I 
graduated  at  the  Seminary,  taking  the  full  course,  in  June,  1885. 

"  Robert  T.  Bryan. 

"KenansviV/e,  Duplin  county,  N.  C" 

MRS.  R.  T.  BRVAN. 

"  Richmond,  Va.,  June  24,  1885. 
"Lulu  Eleana  Freeland,  daughter  of  J.  F.  Freeland  and  Harriet  Freeland, 
was  born,  November  3,  1862,  in  Orange  county,  N,  C. ;  joined  the  church 
when  quite  young;  graduated  at  the  Methodist  school,  Wesleyan  Institute,  in 
Staunton,  Va.,  1880;  and  since  that  time  has  taught  in  the  graded  school  at 
her  home,  Durham,  N.  C.  Married  August  20,  1885,  by  C.  Durham,  at 
Durham,  N.  C.     Baptized  in  Kenansville  Baptist  church,  N.  C. 

"  Lulu  Eleana  Freeland. 
"  Durham,  N.  C" 

D.  W.   HERRING. 

"  I  was  born  July  13,  1838,  in  what  is  now  Pender  county.  North  Carolina. 
My  father  and  mother  are  George  A.  and  Margaret  E.  Herring.  My  mother 
was  the   daughter  of  the  late  Rev.   David  Wells.     My  parents  and  their 


414  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

seven  children  are  living — all  Christians,  we  trust,  and  members  of  Baptist 
churches.  My  Saviour  was  held  up  to  me  by  the  life  and  words  of  my 
parents  from  my  very  infancy,  and  I  believe  I  learned  to  love  and  trust  him 
early.  I  united  with  Shiloh  Baptist  church,  Eastern  Association,  N.  C,  at 
the  age  of  twelve,  having  been  baptized  by  the  Rev,  J.  P.  Faison.  Rev. 
John  Oliver  was  conducting  the  protracted  meeting. 

"  I  was  brought  up  on  a  farm  and  had  to  work  ;  and  should  doubtless 
have  remained  there,  going  to  school  only  during  the  winters,  but  for  a 
gracious  providence,  which  rendered  me  unable  to  walk  except  on  crutches 
for  two  years.  Then  my  attention  was  turned  toward  an  education. 
After  attending  Duplin  Roads  High  School  for  two  years,  and  teachingsome,  I 
entered  Wake  Forest  College  in  Jan  ,  1879,  My  father's  means  for  educating 
his  children  were  scarce ;  but  in  some  way  (we  hardly  know  how)  I  re- 
mained there  till  I  was  graduated  (A.B.),  June,  1882. 

"  While  at  Wake  Forest  I  became  impressed  that  it  was  my  duty  to  preach, 
and  to  preach  to  the  heathen.  Faint  impressions  of  this  kind  had  been 
felt  from  early  youth,  and  there  they  were  continually  deepened.  The 
monthly  concert  of  prayer  for  missions,  in  which  Prof.  C.  E.  Taylor,  full  of 
the  missionary  spirit,  always  took  an  active  part;  Dr,  M,  T.  Yates'  'Remi- 
niscences of  along  Missionary  Life,'  in  the  Biblical  Recorder ;  and  the 
missionary  literature  in  general  to  which  my  attention  was  turned,  were 
means  by  which  God  showed  me  my  duty.  Finally  my  convictions  became 
sufficiently  strong  and  established  to  act  upon.  Whereupon  I  decided,  the 
Lord  willing,  I  would  give  my  life  to  missionary  work  in  a  foreign  land. 
I  preferred  China  because  of  the  interest  clustering  around  Dr.  Yates,  who 
was  from  North  Carolina,  and  educated  at  our  college,  and  because  I  thought 
it  the  greatest  field  in  the  world. 

"  In  September,  1882, 1  entered  the  Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary ; 
following  the  kind  advice  of  wise  friends,  I  remained  there  three  years, 
becoming  a  full  graduate  June,  1885.  During  the  last  two  years  of  my  stay 
at  the  Seminary  I  was  pastor  of  country  churches,  to  which  work  I  was  or- 
dained by  Wake  Forest  church  June,  1884.  My  vacations  since  1882  have 
been  spent  in  evangelistic  work,  and  in  canvassing  some  Associations  in  the 
interest  of  foreign  missions, 

"  I  appeared  before  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  at  Richmond,  Va.,  June 
4,  1885,  and  was  appointed  missionary  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention 
to  China, 

"  David  Wells  Herring. 

''Long  Creek,  Pender  Co.,  N.   C,  July  75,  188^." 

— August,  188 J. 

MRS.  HERRING. 

"  I  was  born  Dec.  17,  1864,  at  Haw  River,  Alamance  Co.,  N.  C,  When  I 
was  about  ten  years  old  my  parents,  R,  T.  and  E,  L.  Nutt,  moved  to  Neuse, 
Wake  Co,  I  was,  as  I  hope,  converted  when  twelve  years  of  age  (in  '76), 
and  joined  Mt,  Vernon  Baptist  church  in  Wake  Co.,  N.  C. 


MORE  MISSIONARIES.  415 

"  I  remember  that  while  yet  a  child  I  took  much  interest  in  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, and  1  have  for  a  long  time  had  a  desire  to  labor  among  the  Chinese. 

"  At  the  age  of  fifteen  I  left  home  to  attend  school.  I  was  in  Raleigh  five 
months.  I  finished  my  education  at  the  Oxford  B,  F.  Seminary  in  June, 
1883. 

"  I  taught  in  a  private  family  fifteen  months  after  my  graduation. 

"On  Aug.  26,  1885,  I  was  married  to  Rev.  D.  W.   Herring.     To-day  we 

sail  for  China, 

"  Very  Respectfully, 

"  Maggie  Nutt  Herring. 
"  San  Francisco,  CaL,  Dec.  p,  i88j." 

E.   A.    PUTHUKF. 

"  Waco,  Dec.  24,  1884. 

"  I  was  born  in  FrankHn  Co.,  Ky.,  Aug.  26,  1850.  My  father  died  when 
I  was  eleven  months  old,  leaving  me,  with  two  sisters  and  three  brothers,  to 
the  care  of  a  widowed  mother.  My  mother  moved,  in  a  few  months,  to  La- 
fayette Co.,  where  we  lived  until  1859.  My  mother  married  the  second 
time,  and  we  moved,  with  my  step-father,  to  Missouri,  in  which  State  my 
mother  died. 

"  In  the  fall  of  1866  I  was  led  to  trust  Christ  as  my  personal  Saviour.  I  at 
once  felt  a  deep  and  burning  desire  to  preach  the  unsearchable  riches  of 
Christ.  Knowing  little  or  nothing  of  the  peculiar  tenets  held  by  the  various 
religious  bodies,  and  beheving  then,  as  now,  that  Christ  established  but  one 
church,  I  was  not  at  that  time  baptized.  Thus  failing  to  confess  to  the 
world  what  I  felt  in  my  heart,  those  impressions  soon  left  me.  In  1873  ^ 
left  Missouri,  and  located  in  Hunt  Co.,  Texas.  In  the  fall  of  1874  I  joined 
the  Greenville  Baptist  church,  and  was  baptized  by  Elder  J.  E.  Sligh,  who 
was  at  that  time  pastor  of  the  church.  At  once,  with  renewed  power,  my 
former  impressions  to  preach  returned ;  but,  reahzing  the  magnitude  of  so 
responsible  position,  and  feehng  the  need  of  better  education,  I  determined 
never  to  make  my  feehngs  known.  I  determined  to  serve  God  as  best  I 
could  in  a  quiet  way,  desirous  rather  to  be  seen,  than  heard.  I  promised 
myself  two  things  :  ist,  that  I  would  never  try  to  preach,  2d,  that  I  would 
live  and  die  a  single  man.  Up  to  this  time  I  had  scarcely  known  what  it 
was  to  be  sick  or  to  feel  a  bodily  pain.  Very  soon,  I  was  taken  with  a  vio- 
lent attack  of  pneumonia.  The  doctors  said  my  case  was  doubtful.  I  be- 
lieved that  death  was  staring  me  in  the  face,  but  I  remained  firm  in  my  determi- 
nation never  to  preach  the  Gospel.  My  faith  was  anchored  in  him  who 
saved  the  thief  upon  the  Cross,  and  '  surely  my  case  was  not  worse  than 
his.'  I  was  not  only  willing,  but  anxious  to  die.  God  ordained  it  other- 
wise. During  my  convalescent  state,  my  life  was  made  happy  by  attentions 
shown  by  my  many  friends,  especially  by  one  who  presented  a  cheerful 
face,  and  wore  a  bright  smile,  always  bringing  something  with  which  to 
tempt  the  appetite.  After  1  had  entirely  recovered,  remembering  my  vow 
never  to  marry,  I  tried  and  prayed  earnestly  that  I  might  forget,  save  as  a 


416  ■  FOREIGN  3IISSI0NS. 

debt  of  gratitude,  the  angel  face  and  form  which  I  had  learned  to  love  so 
tenderly.  I  could  not,  and,  remembering  that  God  said  '  it  is  not  good  for 
man  to  live  alone,'  I  revoked  my  former  vow,  and  on  the  28th  day  of  Dec, 
1876,  I  was  married  to  Miss  Belle  Graham,  I  was,  at  that  time.  Superin- 
tendent of  the  Sunday-school,  trying  to  do  what  I  could  to  advance  the 
cause  of  my  Master.  My  home  was  one  bright  ray  of  sunshine ;  my  life 
was  happy.  1  began  to  flatter  myself  that  God  would  allow  me  to  serve  him 
in  a  quiet  way ;  but  1  was  not  long  to  enjoy  that  happy  state.  In  the  spring 
of  1879  ™y  wife's  health  began  to  fail,  and  in  less  than  a  year  she  was  pro- 
nounced, by  all  attending  physicians,  a  hopeless  consumptive.  Thus  awak- 
ened, I  felt  some  of  the  terrors  that  Jonah  realized,  when  aroused  from  his 
slumbers  by  the  call  :  '  What  meanest  thou,  O  sleeper  ?  arise  and  call  upon 
thy  God,  if  so  be  that  God  will  think  upon  us  that  we  perish  not.'  But,  unlike 
Jonah,  I  had  no  one  with  whom  to  cast  lots.  I  quit  my  business  and  began 
to  travel,  visiting  the  different  health  resorts  in  and  out  of  the  State;  but  all 
to  no  avail.  She  whom  I  loved  more  than  my  own  life  was  slowly  but 
surely  fading  from  my  sight,  and  thus  I  was  made  to  feel  as  never  before, 
'Woe  is  unto  me,  if  I  preach  not  the  Gospel!'  I  determined  to  tell  my 
wife  my  conviction,  and  to  be  guided  by  her  counsel.  To  my  great  surprise 
she  was  convinced  of  my  call  to  the  ministry,  and  said  she  had  long  de- 
sired to  talk  with  me  concerning  the  matter.  From  that  time  her  life 
seemed  one  earnest  prayer  that  I  should  be  devoted  to  the  ministry.  I  next 
told  Brother  S.  J.  Anderson,  who  had  been  my  pastor,  of  my  determination 
to  enter  college,  preparatory  to  entering  the  ministry.  He  advised  me  to 
move  my  membership  to  Sulphur  Springs,  where  he  was  then  pastor.  Im- 
mediately I  began  to  preach.  This  was  in  the  spring  of  1882.  I  entered 
Waco  University  in  September  of  the  same  year.  The  health  of  my  wife 
continued  to  grow  worse.  I  was  compelled  to  leave  college.  On  the  4th 
day  of  June,  1883,  she  died.  In  September  of  the  same  year  I  again  en- 
tered school,  and  have  preached  nearly  every  Saturday  and  Sunday  since. 
I  have  been  preaching  for  the  last  year  to  the  Union  Grove  church,  about 
nine  miles  north  of  Waco,  in  McLennan  Co.,  on  the  Missouri  Pacific  Rail- 
way. I  was  called  to  ordination  by  the  Sulphur  Springs  church  in  July, 
1884,  Drs.  R.  C.  Burleson,  S.  J.  Anderson,  Elders  J.  H.  Boyett,  Jos.  Chris- 
tin  and  W.  I.  Feazell  acting  as  Presbytery.  After  my  ordination  I  returned 
to  Waco  and  spent  my  vacation  in  protracted  meetings  within  the  bounds  of 
the  Waco  Association.  My  labors  were  abundantly  blessed  in  the  salvation 
of  many  precious  souls.  In  September  I  returned  to  the  University,  and 
hearing  the  many  cries  for  help  from  foreign  fields,  I  was  seized  with  a  de- 
sire to  spend  the  remainder  of  my  life  as  a  Foreign  Missionary  to  Brazil. 
After  thinking  and  praying  over  the  matter,  I  communicated  my  feelings 
and  desires  to  Dr.  Burleson,  by  whose  wisdom  and  deep  piety,  assisted  by 
the  Holy  Spirit,  I  have  endeavored  to  be  guided.  He  expressed  confidence 
in  my  ability  to  take  charge  of  the  Mission  to  which  I  desire  to  be  assigned, 
viz. :  St.  Barbara.  He  also  wrote  to  Dr.  Tupper  recommending  me  to  that 
work. 


MORE  MISSIONARIES.  417 

"This  is  my  third  year  as  a  student  at  Waco  University.  At  the  close  of 
this  session  I  shalljack  about  five  months  of  completing  the  Enghsh  course. 
I  have  studied  the  Spanish  language. 

"  E.  A.  PUTHUFF. 

"  Waco,  Texas,  Dec.  24, 1884." 

MRS.   PUTHUFF. 

''I  was  born  of  Baptist  parents  in  Pickens  Co.,  Ala.,  Feb.  12,  1852, 
While  I  was  yet  an  infant,  about  one  year  old,  my  father,  Hally  Fox,  moved 
with  his  family  to  central  Mississippi,  and  still  resides  in  Webster  Co.,  of 
that  State.  My  mother,  Sarah  Hughes  Fox,  died  Jan.  18,  1862,  leaving  me, 
the  youngest  of  six  children,  to  the  care  of  my  father  and  older  sisters. 

"  My  education  was  accomphshed  mainly  in  the  school  at  Slate  Spring, 
near  my  home,  through  the  aid  of  my  brothers  and  sisters,  three  of  whom 
taught  there  at  different  times.  In  1871  I  entered  the  Baptist  Female  Col- 
lege at  Pontotoc,  Miss.,  presided  over  by  Dr.  Wm.  L.  Slack,  and  completed 
the  course  the  following  year,  having  taken  in  addition  to  the  English  course 
the  Latin,  Greek  and  French  languages.  Immediately  after  finishing  my 
own  education  I  engaged  in  teaching,  and  continued  in  that  work  until  June, 
1884.  For  my  Christian  experience  and  the  impressions  which  have  led  me 
to  forsake  all  for  the  Master's  work,  see  the  inclosed  manuscript.  In  Sep- 
tember, 1862,  I  was  baptized  by  my  uncle,  James  Fox,  who  for  thirty  years 
was  pastor  of  Bethany  church.  I  have  continued  a  member  of  that  church 
to  this  time,  and  for  several  years  have  been  engaged  in  Sabbath-school 
work  there. 

"  For  some  time  after  writing  the  enclosed  paper  I  tried  hard  to  satisfy 
myself  with  applying  for  work  in  some  destitute  portion  of  my  own  State 
and  honestly  urged  many  excuses  for  doing  so.  But  God,  who  seeth  not  as 
man  seeth,  has  gently,  but  surely,  removed  every  objection  I  could  plead 
against  going  to  a  foreign  field ;  and  I  now  willingly,  cheerfully,  and  with 
gratitude  for  his  loving  favor,  offer  myself  as  a  Foreign  Missionary.  On 
Wednesday  evening,  Nov.  25,  1885,  I  was  married  to  Rev.  E.  A.  Puthuff, 
Rev.  T.  H.  Wilson  officiating,  and  am  ready  and  willing  to  start  with  him  to 
Brazil  to  bear  my  part  as  a  helpmeet  in  the  great  work  to  which  I  trust  God 
has  called  him. 

"  Emma  Fox  Puthuff. 

"  Dec.  2,  1883." 

C.    D.    DANIEI.. 

"Waco  University,  Jan.  5,  1885. 
"  I  was  born  in  Munroe  County,  Alabama,  on  the  17th  day  of  March, 
1856.  At  the  close  of  the  late  Civil  War  my  father  emigrated  to  Brazil, 
settling  in  el  Provincia  de  Sao  Paulo.  After  residing  there  seven  years  we 
returned  to  the  United  States,  settling  in  Navarro  County,  Texas.  While 
living  in  Brazil  I  learned  to  speak  the  Portuguese  language  as  fluently  as  I 
do  my  native  tongue ;  but  not  having  met  a  Brazilian  or  any  one  speaking 
that  language  during  the  past  eleven  years,  I  have  forgotten  many  words 
27 


418  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

which  were  once  famihar.  But  as  I  confidently  expect  to  return  next  fall,  I 
have  commenced  the  study  of  the  language.  If  I  should  be  so  fortunate  as 
to  receive  the  appointment,  1  hope  to  be  able  to  commence  preaching  im- 
mediately after  landing  there. 

"In  the  fall  of  1875  my  father  died,  leaving  me  to  provide  for  a  large 
and  helpless  family.  In  the  summer  of  1877  ^  was  led  to  trust  in  Christ  as 
my  Saviour.  I  then  joined  Bethesda  Baptist  Church,  in  Richland  Associa- 
tion, near  Corsicana,  Navarro  County,  Texas,  and  was  baptized  by  Elder 
E.  R.  Freeman  on  the  28th  day  of  October,  1877.  Immediately  after  con- 
version I  felt  a  great  and  burning  desire  to  preach  that  Gospel  that  had 
saved  me  and  filled  my  heart  with  joy  unspeakable.  I  also  felt  that  it  was  my 
duty  to  return  to  Brazil  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  that  people.  But  as  I  had 
been  providentially  left  with  the  care  of  a  widowed  mother  and  smaller 
brothers,  I  regarded  it  as  my  first  and  greatest  duty  to  provide  for  their  tem- 
poral support.  1  had  been  reared,  principally,  in  Brazil,  excluded  from  all 
educational  advantages,  except  what  my  mother  had  taught  me.  Situated 
as  I  was,  I  could  see  no  means  of  obtaining  an  education.  I,  therefore,  re- 
solved that  I  would  not  preach,  trying  to  persuade  myself  that  if  I  suc- 
ceeded in  providing  for  my  mother  and  the  little  children,  I  would  be  ex- 
cusable. With  this  semblance  of  excuse,  I  endeavored  to  smother  the 
impressions  that  were  weighing  so  heavily  upon  my  heart.  The  struggle 
continued  for  about  four  years,  giving  me  very  little  peace,  by  day  or  by 
night.  These  were  the  darkest  and  gloomiest  days  of  my  life.  A  portion 
of  this  time  (I  blush  to  write  it)  was  spent  in  a  way  very  unbecoming  a 
Christian.  Owing  to  the  patient  forbearance  of  the  church  I  was  not  ex- 
cluded. 

"  In  the  spring  of  1880  I  was  revived  on  the  subject  of  religion.  I  re- 
ceived a  brighter  manifestation  of  the  saving  power  of  the  Gospel  than 
ever  before,  with  more  powerful  convictions,  that  it  was  my  duty  to  preach 
the  Gospel.  This  again  involved  me  in  a  cloud  of  gloom  and  despond- 
ency :  for  I  still  had  no  education,  nor  the  means  of  obtaining  it.  Finally, 
after  having  prayed  almost  incessantly  for  about  two  months,  I  calmly 
resolved  to  enter  the  ministry,  trusting  that  my  Saviour  would  guide  and 
uphold  me,  and  furnish  me  with  spiritual  wisdom  which  I  thought  would 
compensate  for  the  lack  of  that  worldly  wisdom  and  culture  which  I  re- 
garded as  an  indispensable  accomphshment  for  a  minister  of  the  Gospel. 
I  then  made  my  desires  known  to  a  very  intimate  friend.  Elder  I.  M.  Corn. 
He  at  once  presented  the  matter  to  the  church,  and  the  brethren  expressed 
themselves  as  having  expected  me  to  preach  from  the  time  I  joined  the 
church.  Thus  it  was  revealed  to  me  that  what  I  regarded  a  profound 
secret,  was  known  and  had  been  long  discussed  among  the  brethren.  I 
was  licensed  to  preach  the  Gospel  on  the  31st  day  of  July,  1881.  I  had,  in 
the  meantime,  formed  the  acquaintance  of  Dr.  R.  C.  Burleson,  President  of 
Waco  University.  He  having  previously  learned  my  history,  my  desires 
and  embarrassing  circumstances,  took  great  interest  in  my  welfare.  He 
spoke  encouragingly,  and  insisted  that  1  should  enter  school  at  once,  prom- 


MORE  MISSIONARIES.  419 

ising  that  he  would  render  such  assistance  as  in  his  power,  to  enable  me  to 
remain  in  college  as  long  as  necessary.  At  the  same  time  he  impressed 
upon  my  heart  the  truth,  that  whom  God  calls  to  do  a  special  work  he  also 
supplies  with  means  necessary  for  it.  1  was,  at  the  time,  in  great  financial 
embarrassments,  but  with  the  advice  of  one  who  had  more  than  half  a 
century  of  experience,  1  resolved  to  enter  school  and  leave  the  conse- 
quences with  him  who,  1  verily  believed,  had  called  me  to  the  work.  By 
the  grace  and  goodness  of  God  I  have  attended  Waco  University  uninter- 
ruptedly for  the  past  four  years. 

"  In  the  fall  of  1883  1  was  called  to  the  church  at  Dawson  for  one-fourth 
of  my  dme,  and  was  ordained  to  the  full  work  of  the  Gospel  ministry  on 
the  4th  day  of  November,  1883.  The  Presbytery  consisted  of  Dr.  R.  C. 
Burleson,  Elders  E.  R.  Freeman,  B.  F.  Corn,  I.  M.  Corn  and  S.  G.  Mul- 
hns.  When  I  took  charge  of  the  church  at  Dawson  her  membership  num- 
bered thirteen;  it  now  numbers  thirty-eight.  I  am  still  pastor  of  that 
church ;  and  have  been  called  to  the  church  at  Lorena,  McLennan  County, 
Texas,  for  one-half  of  my  time.  I  also  traveled  as  missionary  in  the 
bounds  of  the  Richland  Association  during  my  last  two  vacations.  Unless 
Providentially  hindered,  1  shall  graduate  at  the  close  of  this  session,  June 
15th.  I  have  studied,  in  connection  with  the  English  course,  Latin,  Greek 
and  Spanish.  During  the  past  four  years  I  have  looked  forward  with  great 
anxiety  to  the  time  when  I  could  announce  myself  ready  to  sail  for  Brazil, 
my  chosen  field  of  future  labor.  That  happy  day,  thank  God,  is  near  at 
hand.  After  the  15th  day  of  next  June,  if  deemed  worthy  by  the  board,  I 
will  be  ready,  willing  and  anxious  to  enter  that  field,  with  my  whole  soul, 
mind,  strength  and  body  for  life. 

"  Fraternally  yours,  "  C.  D.  Daniel." 

MRS.    DANIEL- 

"  Richmond,  Virginia,  Dec.  2,  1885. 
"  Dear  Doctor  Tupper :  At  your  request  I  now  give  you  a  sketch  of  my 
hfe:  I  was  born  unto  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  L.  Kirk,  July  24,  1865,  at  Gay  Hill, 
Washington  County,  Texas.  My  mother  and  father  being  devout  members 
of  the  Baptist  Church,  I  was  reared  in  that  faith  and  belief,  as  being  the 
only  true  church  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  At  the  age  of  ten  years  my 
parents  moved  to  Independence,  Washington  County,  in  behalf  of  edu- 
cadng  their  children  at  Baylor  Female  College  and  Baylor  University.  I 
entered  college  and  remained  two  years,  when  we  returned  to  our  home  at 
Gay  Hill.  In  the  summer  of  1879  I  was  converted  under  the  ministry  of 
that  God-fearing  man,  W.  E.  Penn ;  was  received  into  the  Caldwell  Baptist 
Church,  Burleson  County,  Texas,  and  buried  with  Christ  in  bapdsm  July 
19,  1879,  by  Rev.  G.  W.  Capps,  now  of  Temple,  Texas.  I  at  once  removed 
my  membership  home  to  Gay  Hill  Baptis't  Church.  In  1880  I  entered 
school  again  at  Baylor  and  remained  three  years.  While  a  pupil  of  Anne 
Luther  1  was  fired  with  a  mission  sphit.  I  witnessed  her  marriage  to  W. 
B.  Bagby  and  saw  her  depart  to  enter  her  life-dme  work  in  Brazil.     In 


420  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

November,  1883,  my  father  moved  to  Comanche,  Comanche  County,  Texas, 
where  we  immediately  united  with  the  First  Baptist.  I  was  assigned  a  class 
in  Sunday-school  and  given  the  position  of  organist.  In  the  summer  of 
1885  I  traveled  with  my  pastor,  G.  B.  Douglass,  assisting  in  mission  work. 
November  12,  1885, 1  was  married  to  Elder  C.  D.  Daniel,  of  Waco,  by  Dr.  S. 

A.  Hayden,  of  Dallas,  Texas,  Mr,  Daniel  being  the  man  of  my  heart  and 
choice,  and  feeling  an  equal  passion  with  him  to  enter  the  mission  work. 
We  are  thus  far  on  our  journey  to  Brazil,  where  we  will,  by  the  help  of  One 
Supreme,  labor  and  toil  for  the  Master. 

"  Mrs.  Lena  Kirk  Daniel." 

In  addition  to  these  missionaries,  there  were  two  single  ladies: 
Miss  Ruth  McCown,  who  had  been  accepted  by  the  Board  and 
educated  in  Philadelphia  as  a  Missionary  Doctor  by  the  ladies 
of  South  Carolina  to  practice  in  Shanghai,  and  who  was  to 
accompany  the  Bryans  and  Herrings  to  China ;  and  Miss  Nina 
Everett,  a  devoted  young  woman  (who  accompanied  the  party 
for  Brazil  when  they  came  to  Richmond,  the  latter  part  of  No- 
vember, 1885,  to  make  their  departure),  in  order  to  be  examined 
by  the  Board.  The  examination  was  made  by  a  committee,  on 
whose  recommendation  the  Board  appoin  ed  Miss  Everett  as  a 
missionary  to  Brazil.  The  following  is  taken  from  the  Journal 
of  January,  1886: 

THE  FAREWELL  MEETING. 

"  Sunday,  the  29th  November,  1885,  was  a  day  to  be  remem- 
bered among  Richmond  Baptists.  On  Friday  preceding  one  of 
the  ablest  and  purest  men  who  ever  walked  among  them.  Dr.  A. 

B.  Brown,  had  ceased  his  tireless  activity,  or  rather  had  risen  on 
the  eagle  wings  of  God's  messenger  to  those  higher  spheres  of 
thought  and  life,  toward  which  his  lofty  intellect  had  so  often 
soared.  That  day  was  set  for  his  funeral.  Many  eyes  were 
tearful,  many  hearts  were  torn,  and  nature,  as  if  in  sympathy, 
poured  out  her  torrents  from  scurrying  clouds. 

"  In  the  morning  we  heard  Brother  R.  T.  Bryan  at  the  Grace 
Street  Church — a  simple,  earnest,  pointed  talk  on  the  plenteous 
•harvest  and  the  fewness  oi,  the  laborers.  In  the  afternoon,  de- 
spite the  pouring  rain,  a  large  and  solemn  congregation  gath- 
ered at  the  same  place  to  pay  their  tribute  to  departed  worth. 
Few  outside  of  his  family  circle' knew  Dr.  Brown  more  intimately 


THE  FAREWELL  MEETING.  421 

or  feel  more  keenly  than  we  do,  his  loss.  As  gentle  as  he  was 
great,  as  pure  as  he  was  learned,  as  wise  and  helpful  as  he  was 
modest  and  retiring.  We  cannot  refrain  from  turning  aside  to 
drop  this  sprig  upon  his  grave,  though  it  be  but  a  bit  of  acacia 
put  upon  one  of  the  cedars  of  Lebanon. 

"  At  night,  though  still  very  inclement,  the  capacious  First 
Church  was  well  filled.  The  programme  included  devotional 
exercises  led  by  Pastors  Cooper,  Clopton  and  Shipman,  a  pre- 
sentation to  the  audience  by  our  Corresponding  Secretary  of  ten 
young  missionaries,  responses  from  Brethren  Herring,  Daniel 
and  Bryan — Brother  Puthufif,  having  traveled  all  the  previous 
night  on  a  belated  train,  was  not  in  trim  for  speaking — a  prac- 
tical and  impressive  charge  by  Dr.  Geo.  B.  Taylor,  of  Rome, 
and  a  parting  prayer  led  by  Dr.  Wm.  E.  Hatcher;  all  inter- 
spersed with  appropriate  hymns,  and  presided  over  with  his 
usual  grace  and  felicity  of  expression  by  Prof  Chas.  H.  Win- 
ston, as  President  pro  tempore  of  the  Board.  At  the  close  of 
the  meeting  '  the  sweet  singer '  of  Richmond,  Capt.  Frank  Cun- 
ningham, gave  them  a  farewell  song,  and  many  came  forward 
to  grasp  the  hands  that  were  to  bear  glad  tidings  to  the  far-off 
lands. 

"  Next  day  the  band  thus  for  a  little  while  united  separated 
again.  Brethren  Herring  and  Bryan,  with  their  wives  and  Miss 
McCown,  turned  toward  the  sunset.  They  had  a  pleasant  trip 
across  the  continent,  a  warm  reception  by  Dr.  Hartwell  in  San 
Francisco,  and  at  last  accounts,  December  9th,  were  on  board  a 
Pacific  steamer,  to  sail  at  2  p.m.  for  Yokohama,  where  they 
transfer  to  another  steamer  for  Shanghai.  Brethren  Daniel  and 
Puthuff,  with  their  wives  and  Miss  Everett,  ran  down  to  New- 
port News,  at  the  mouth  of  James  River,  and  on  the  evening  of 
December  5th,  about  7  o'clock,  steamed  out  and  took  a  south- 
easterly course  for  Bahia  and  Rio  de  Janeiro. 

"  Both  these  parties  are  now  on  the  rolling  deep.  God 
grant  them  safe  and  prosperous  voyages,  and  give  them  access 
to  the  hearts  of  the  people  to  whom  they  are  sent  'to  open  their 
eyes,  that  they  may  turn  from  darkness  to  light  and  from  the 
power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that  they  may  receive  remission  of 
sins  and  an  inheritance  among  them  that  are  sanctified  by 
faith.'  " 


422  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

THEIR  SETTlvEMENT. 

In  due  time  these  missionaries  were  safely  landed  in  their  new- 
homes.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Puthuff,  with  Miss  Everett,  going  to  Rio 
de  Janeiro  ;  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Daniel  stopping  at  Bahia.  The 
Bryans  and  Herrings,  after  the  usual  experiences  of  the  sea,  were 
comfortably  settled  respectively  in  Chin  Kiang  and  Shanghai. 
The  sea  experience  of  Miss  Dr.  McCown  was  somewhat  ex- 
ceptional. Not  to  go  into  details,  let  it  suffice  that,  shortly  after 
her  arrival  in  Shanghai,  she  was  married  to  a  fellow-passenger. 
Rev.  J.  A.  Thomson,  of  Scotland,  who  was  located  in  Japan, 
where  they  have  been  settled,  but  not  connected  with  our  Board. 
The  following  appeared  in  \hQ  Journal  of  June,  1886  : 

"Miss  Ruth  McCown  was  married  in  Shanghai,  April  5th, 
1886,  to  Rev.  J.  A.  Thomson,  a  Baptist  from  Scotland,  who  rep- 
resents in  Japan  the  National  Bible  Society  of  Scotland.  The 
happy  couple  on  the  15th  reached  Yokohama,  where  they  will 
hereafter  work  together.  We  congratulate  the  husband  on  the 
splendid  prize  he  has  won  !  " — June,  1886. 

STILI,  OTHER  MISSIONARIES. 

In  1882  the  Corresponding  Secretary,  with  Mrs,  T.  P.  Craw- 
ford and  Miss  Lula  Whilden,  our  missionaries,  examined  at  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention  in  Greenville,  South  Carolina,  two 
young  ladies  who  wished  to  go  into  the  Mission  Field — Miss 
Florence  Blanford  and  Miss  Cynthia  Morris.  Subsequently, 
Miss  Blanford  married  Rev.  C.  E.  Smith,  but  died  before  they 
started  for  Africa.  Miss  Morris  had  been  recommended  to  pur- 
sue her  studies  farther,  and  went  to  the  Theological  Seminary  in 
Louisville,  though  not  by  the  recommendation  of  the  Board,  and 
there  became  acquainted  with  Rev.  C.  E.  Smith  before  the  death 
of  his  wife.  After  the  arrival  of  Brother  Smith  in  Africa,  cor- 
respondence was  carried  on  between  them,  across  the  ocean. 
The  rest  is  explained  by  the  following  reference  to  Miss  Morris, 
in  connection  with  her  departure  to  Africa  with  Rev.  W.  J. 
David  and  family,  clipped  from  the  Jour?ial o{  ¥&hrnd^ry,  1886: 

MORE  NEW  MISSIONARIES. 
"  Never  before  in  its  history  did  our  Board  have  so  many 
missionaries  going  out  about  the  same  time.     As  we   mentioned 


MARRIED.  423 

last  month,  Brethren  Puthuff  and  Daniel,  with  their  wives 
and  Miss  Everett,  sailed  from  Newport  News,  December  5th, 
for  Brazil,  and  Brethren  Bryan  and  Herring,  with  their  wives 
and  Miss  McCown,  sailed  from  Shanghai,  December  loth,  for 
China.  Before  either  of  these  parties  had  time  to  reach  their 
destination,  a  third  consisting,  also,  by  a  singular  coincidence, 
of  five  persons,  set  sail  from  New  York  for  Africa.  These  were 
Rev.  W.  J.  David,  with  his  wife  and  two  children,  and  Miss 
Cynthia  Morris. 

"  Mrs.  David  was  Mrs.  J.  E.  Greer,  of  Shuqualak,  Miss. 
Her  pastor,  Rev.  H.  M.  Long,  speaks  of  her  having  been  of  in- 
estimable value,  '  one  of  the  most  pious,  consecrated,  active 
workers  I  ever  knew,  and  one  of  the  brightest  and  loveliest  mem- 
bers of  our  community.'  She  takes  with  her  two  bright  and 
interesting  daughters,  aged  about  seven  and  eight  years.  The 
marriage  was  celebrated  December  15th,  1885,  and  they  sailed 
on  the  steamship  '  Celtic  '  at  6  a.m.,  January  10th. 

"  Miss  Morris,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  goes  out  to  unite  her  for- 
tunes and  labors  with  those  of  Rev.  C.  E.  Smith.  They  will  be 
married  upon  her  arrival  at  Lagos,  and  soon  thereafter  will 
undertake  to  establish  their  home  far  inland  at  Ogbomosaw." 

"MARRIED. 

"According  to  previous  appointment,  a  large  concourse  of  people  met  last 
night  at  the  Baptist  church  of  Shuqualak  to  witness  the  marriage  of  Rev, 
W.  J.  David,  our  missionary  to  Africa,  to  Mrs.  J.  E.  Greer,  of  our  town.  The 
ceremony  was  performed  in  a  solemn,  impressive  manner  by  Rev.  J.  H. 
Buck,  of  Macon. 

"  Such  is  the  universal  love  and  esteem  in  which  the  bride  is  held  here, 
that  in  the  congregation  last  night  there  were  sad  hearts  and  moist  eyes 
while  the  ceremony  was  being  performed,  for  we  all  reahzed  that  we  must 
soon  be  separated  from  her,  not  only  by  distance,  but  by  the  rude  waves  of 
the  Atlantic.  In  her  our  church  will  lose  one  of  the  most  pious,  consecrated, 
active  workers  I  ever  knew,  and  our  community  one  of  its  brightest  and 
loveliest  members.  She  has,  during  my  short  pastorate  here,  been  of  inesti- 
mable service  to  her  pastor,  and  it  is  with  feelings  of  profound  sadness  that 
I  contemplate  having  to  give  her  up.  But  on  the  other  hand  I  believe  that 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  has  guided  her  in  the  choice  she  has  made,  both  of  a 
companion  and  field  of  labor.  Hence  I  rejoice  to  think  that  our  loss  is  a 
decided  gain  to  our  dear  Brother  David,  and  will  be  infinitely  so  to  the  be- 
nighted of  Africa's  climes. 


424  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  Brother  and  Sister  David  will  leave  America  for  Africa,  I  suppose,  some 
time  in  January. 

"  H.  M.  Long. 
"  Shuqualak,  Miss.,  Dec.  i6ih,  fSSj." 

As  Miss  Morris  has  not  been  formally  introduced  the  follow- 
ing letters  will  be  of  interest  : 

MISS  CYNTHIA  E-  MORRIS. 
"  Brother  Editor  : 

"  In  your  last  (Feb.)  issue  you  speak  of  Miss  Morris  as  having  gone  from 
Louisville,  Ky.  Though  not  as  important  as  some  other  questions  that 
might  come  up,  yet  it  is  of  sufficient  moment  to  require  correction,  I 
think. 

"  Miss  C.  E.  Morris,  who  lately  sailed  with  Rev.  W.  J.  David  and  wife, 
for  Lagos,  Africa,  was  born  and  brought  up  in  St.  Genevieve  Co.,  Mo.,  not 
far  from  Farrington.  In  the  last  three  or  four  years  she  spent  two  seasons 
in  Louisville,  attending  the  Theological  and  other  lectures  at  the  Seminary. 
This  is  all  of  her  Louisville  life.  So  Miss  Morris  adds  another  name  to  our 
list  of  Missouri  missionaries,  of  which  we  now  have  five  under  the  auspices 
of  our  Convention  Board — four  women  and  one  man.  I  think  we  can  prob- 
ably claim  the  sixth  in  the  person  of  Miss  Mina  Everett,  though  she  went 
immediately  from  Texas,  and  by  this  time  is  in  Brazil 

"  Missouri  Baptists  manifest  much  more  interest  in  missions,  both  Home 
and  Foreign,  since  they  sent  some  of  their  own  children  to  the  mission 
fields,  far  away.  They  now  feel  that  there  is  a  tender  link  connecting  them 
with  Africa,  China  and  South  America.  We  are  aiming  to  raise  larger 
amounts  for  missions  this  year  than  in  any  year  preceding.  So  far,  we  are 
ahead. 

"  Fraternally  yours,  "  R.  S.  Duncan. 

*'  Montgotnery  City,  Mo.,  Feb.  7,  1886." 

EN  ROUTE. 

"  Liverpool,  Eng.,  Jan.  20th,  1886. 

"  The  good  ship  '  Celtic  '  landed  us  safely  the  night  of  the  i6th  instant, 
the  tenth  day  after  leaving  New  York. 

"  The  voyage  was  very  pleasant.  There  was  but  little  tribute  paying  to 
the  sea.     I  escaped  the  tax  altogether  for  the  first  time. 

"  Although  Miss  Morris  was  belated,  she  arrived  in  time  to  sail  with  us. 
Our  party  number  five,  including  the  two  little  girls. 

"  We  wait  here  till  January  30th,  and  take  steamer  direct  for  Lagos,  which 
will  get  there  ten  days  sooner  than  the  ordinary  weekly  vessels.  A  letter 
from  Brother  Eubank  reports  all  well  in  Lagos. 

"  We  hope  to  arrive  at  our  destination  February  25th. 

"The  Lord  be  with  you. 

"  Yours  respectfully,  W.  J.  David." 


THE  NE  W  MISS  I O  NA  R  lES.  425 

It  need  be  only  added  that  Miss  Morris  and  Brother  Smith 
were  married  March  i,  1886,  shortly  after  her  arrival  in  Lagos, 
February  27th. 

THE  NEW   MISSIONARIES. 

BRAZIL- 

Bro.  W.  C  Taylor  writes  :  "  I  am  much  pleased  with  Brother 
Daniel  and  his  wife,  as  co-workers."  Bro.  Daniel  writes  :  "  Bro. 
Taylor's  people  love  him  devotedly,  and  though  Bible  doctrines 
are  hated,  yet  he  is  respected  by  all  classes.  He  is  certainly  a 
missionary  indeed.  Bro.  Bagby,  in  Rio,  has  good  congregations, 
with  steadily  increasing  interest."  Bro.  Puthuff  writes  :  "  Brother 
Bagby  returned  home  after  a  week's  absence,  and  was  immedi- 
ately taken  down  with  yellow  fever,  but,  thanks  to  an  all-wise 
Providence,  he  is  now  convalescent,  and  will,  if  not  providen- 
tially hindered,  sail  for  the  United  States  the  latter  part  of  this 
month.  May  the  Lord  bless  him  in  the  restoration  of  health, 
and  enable  him  to  return  with  renewed  energy,  is  the  prayer  of 
those  he  leaves  behind. 

"  I  am  delighted  with  this  climate ;  it  is  much  more  pleasant 
than  I  expected  to  find  it;  it  is  neither  '  hot  nor  cold,  but  betwixt 
and  between ; '  just  enough  to  be  pleasant.  Now,  walk  through 
the  gardens,  and  you  see  nature  and  art  bound  together  in  one  sym- 
metrical whole,  which  bring  to  mind  the  stories  of  the  Arabian 
Nights,  or  the  hanging  gardens  of  the  ancients.  But,  oh!  how 
the  heart  sickens  as  we  turn  from  this  picture  to  behold  the  peo- 
ple bowing  at  their  wayside  shrines  and  other  places  of  idol- 
worship.  Then  comes  the  question,  as  from  eternity.  Will  the 
few  ministers  who  are  here  have  to  lead  these  souls  to  Christ,  or 
be  prepared  to  witness  against  them  ?  Paul  said  :  '  To  the  one 
we  are  the  savor  of  death  unto  death,  and  to  the  other  the  savor 
of  life  unto  life.'  Oh  !  who  will  come  and  take  part  in  the  great 
harvest  ?  " 

Miss  Everett,  in  a  private  letter  from  Rio,  January  8th,  men- 
tions a  period  in  their  voyage  to  Brazil,  of  so  great  danger  that 
the  captain  thought  it  prudent  to  throw  overboard  ;^50,ooo  worth 
of  his  cargo,  but  there  was  no  loss  of  life.  She  finds  work 
enough   to   engage   all  her  energies  in  that  great  city,  full   of 


426  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  priestcraft,  paganism,  spiritualism  and  infidelity,"  and  wishes 
that  all  Baptists  might  be  "  aroused  to  feel  the  need  of  having  the 
pure  gospel  reach  every  clime." 

AFRICA. 

"Mr.  and  Mrs.  Harvey,  on  December  30th,  1885,  were  at 
Lagos,  having  the  real  African  fever,  but  hoping  soon  to  return 
to  Abbeokuta,  where  five  are  waiting  baptism.  Mr.  Smith  had 
reached  Ogbomosaw."  Mr.  Cook  regrets  that  it  is  thought  best 
for  him  to  return  home  to  remain. 

Dr.  J.  B.  Hartwell,  of  San  Francisco,  after  entertaining  our 
company  of  missionaries  en  route  for  China,  writes  to  the  Bibli- 
cal Recorder:  "North  Carolina  Baptists  may  well  be  proud  of 
their  representatives  in  China." 

FROM    WHANG   HIEN. 

"Tung  Chow,  Sept.  25,  1885. 
' '  Dear  Dr.  Tnpper  : 

"  It  will  no  doubt  be  a  source  of  pleasure  to  the  Board  and  all  concerned 
to  know  that  the  Whang  Hien  mission  has  at  last  become  a  reality,  or  at 
any  rate  the  Board  has  now  in  possession  the  house  for  which  it  has  so  long 
worked,  and  has,  in  addition,  two  young  men,  Davault  and  Joiner,  who, 
with  their  wives,  will  in  a  few  days  be  in  the  house.  The  house  was  obtained 
on  the  original  terms  offered  to  Messrs.  Pruitt  and  Halcomb,  and,  as  they 
were  left  alone,  they  did  not  want  the  property,  so  Mr.  Davault  and  1  will 
take  it,  and  we  hope  in  a  few  years  to  do  some  good  work  in  that  most  beau- 
tiful of  mission  fields.  It  might  be  well  to  add  in  this  connection  that  we 
are  expecting,  /.  e.,  Mrs.  J.  and  I  are,  very  considerable  aid  from  a  young 
missionary,  Webb  Broadus  Joiner,  who  came  on  the  field  the  13th  of  Aug- 
ust, and  of  whom  I  have  not  written  you  before. 

"  As  yet  he  has  shown  no  special  interest  in  the  natives,  but,  being  a  born 
missionary,  of  course,  he  will  have  the  necessary  qualifications. 

"  I  hope  to  be  able  in  a  few  months  to  write  you  some  interesting  facts 
from  the  new  field.  "  Faithfully  yours,  "  J.  M.  Joiner." 

MEXICO. 

It  was  regarded  important  that  a  school  should  be  opened  in 
Patos.  But,  where  were  the  teachers  to  be  found?  It  was  de- 
cided that  two  young  ladies  of  the  Madero  Institute  of  Saltillo — 
Misses  Barton  and  Tupper — should  go  to  Patos,  in  their  vaca- 
tion, and  organize  a  school.  Brother  W.  D.  Powell  writes,  with 
regard  to  the  enterprise,  which  was  quite  successful :  "  Misses 


WHY  ARE    l^E  BAPTISTS?  427 

Barton  and  Tupper  are  doing  splendid  work  there.  Both  are 
very  happy  and  the  pictures  of  health.  They  have  completely 
won  the  sympathies  of  the  people.  Even  the  priest  treats  them 
with  marked  deference." 

Dr.  Powell  communicated  also  the  following  from  the  pen  of 
one  of  these  young  ladies  : 

WHY  ARE  WE  BAPTISTS? 

The  following  was  hastily  written  by  one  of  our  missionary 
teachers  in  Madero  Institute  for  use  in  her  Sunday-school  class, 
composed  of  Mexican  girls  from  fourteen  to  twenty  years  of 
age.  By  accident  the  notes  were  seen  by  other  members  of  the 
mission,  and  were  so  highly  prized  that  a  copy  was  sought  for 
publication,  which  the  author  reluctantly  gives,  on  consideration 
that  her  name  shall  be  withheld  : 

"  We  are  baptized,  i.  Because  Christ  himself  was  baptized, 
thus  setting  us  an  example  which  we  should  follow — (Matt,  iii : 
13.)  2.  Because  he  commands  us  to  be  baptized — (Matt,  xxviii: 
19.) 

"  We  are  baptized  by  immersion  because  we  believe  this 
mode  of  baptism  to  be  clearly  taught  in  the  word  of  God,  and 
that  it  is  the  only  mode  of  baptism  taught  therein. 

"  I.  Learned  men  who  have  studied  the  New  Testament  in 
the  original  tell  us  that  the  Greek  verb,  to  baptize,  means  to  im- 
merse. 

"  2.  It  is  said  of  Christ  when  he  was  baptized  by  John  (Matt. 
iii:  16)  that  he  '  went  up  '  out  of  the  water.  He  could  not  have 
gone  up  out  of  the  water  without  first  going  down  into  it,  and 
why  should  he  have  gone  down  into  the  water  if  not  to  be 
immersed  in  it  ?     Here  I  think  immersion  clearly  taught. 

"  3.  Again,  when  Philip  baptized  the  eunuch  it  is  said  that 
they  '  went  down  both  into  the  water,  both  Philip  and  the 
eunuch ;  and  he  baptized  him.  And  when  they  were  come  up 
out  of  the  water  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  caught  away  Philip ' — 
(Acts  viii :  38-39.) 

"  In  John  iii :  23,  it  is  said  that  John  baptized  in  Enon  because 
there  was  '  much  water '  there.  Why  should  baptism  require 
much  water,  if  but  little  is  to  be  used? 


428  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  5.  We  find  (Rom.  vi :  4,  and  Col.  ii :  12)  baptism  compared 
to  a  burial  and  resurrection.  'We  are  buried  with  him  by- 
baptism  unto  death  ;  that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the 
dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also  should  walk  in 
newness  of  life.'  How  could  this  comparison  be  made  to  any 
other  baptism  but  that  by  immersion  ?  Immersion  or  burial  in 
the  water  typifies  our  death  and  burial  to  sin,  and  coming 
up  from  the  water  our  resurrection  to  newness  of  life. 

"The  Bible,  and  that  alone,  is  our  guide  with  respect  to  the  will 
of  God.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  passages  cited  above  teach  very 
clearly  that  baptism  by  immersion  is  the  baptism  taught  by  the 
Scriptures,  and  as  we  are  told  (Eph.  iv  :  5)  that  there  is  only  one 
baptism,  immersion  must  be  the  baptism  commanded  by  our 
Lord.     Hence  we  are  Baptists. 

"  Sa/ti/lo,  April,  1883." 

CUBAN   QUESTION. 
The  following  is  from  t\iQ  Journal  of  December,  1885  : 

"  THE    FIvORIDA  CONVENTION. 

"  This  body  met  November  7th,  in  the  city  of  Jacksonville. 
The  rapid  growth  of  the  State  showed  itself  in  the  progress  of  the 
Convention.  Six  years  ago  it  was  re-organized  with  less  than 
twenty  members.  This  year  there  could  not  have  been  less  than 
one  hundred  and  fifty  delegates  present.  Some  of  the  most 
intelligent,  enterprising  and  wealthy  citizens  of  Florida  are 
members  of  the  body,  and  of  '  honorable  women  '  there  are  not 
a  few.  The  gentle  and  brave  Chaudoin  was  made  president, 
and  the  fair-minded  and  strong-voiced  Bailey,  secretary.  The 
subjects  of  Education,  Sunday-schools,  Church  Building,  Tem- 
perance, Missions  and  other  matters  were  fully  discussed.  The 
sermons  preached  were  able,  and  the  collections  taken  seemed 
numerous  and  very  liberal.  It  was  stated  in  the  report  of  the 
Mission  Board  that  the  contributions  to  Foreign  Missions  had 
increased  in  five  years  ten-fold,  and  we  presume  that  the  increase 
in  other  departments  of  its  work  has  been  equally  great.  This 
is  a  splendid  record.  The  Woman's  Missionary  Society,  of 
which  Mrs.  N.  A.  Bailey  is  President,  reported  some  ^^1200  re- 
ceived and  disbursed. 


CUBAN  QUESTION.  429 

"  The  business  of  the  Convention  was  happily  interrupted  by 
a  presentation  to  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention,  from  the  Baptist  women  of  Florida,  of  an 
elegant  satin  banner,  draped  in  mourning,  memorial  of  our  de- 
ceased missionaries,  Mrs.  David  and  Mrs.  Halcomb,  and  in- 
scribed with  Mrs.  David's  dying  words — '  Never  give  up  Africa.' 
They  had  not  heard  of  the  death  of  Mrs.  F.  M.  Myers,  who  fell 
on  sleep  November  7th.  This  handsome  tribute  to  genuine 
worth  is  highly  appreciated  by  our  Board. 

"  The  pastor  of  the  church,  Dr.  Leavitt,  seemed  ubiquitous  in 
the  administration  of  attentions,  and  the  hospitality  of  the 
church  and  city  was  everything  that  could  be  devised  by  liber- 
ality and  good  taste. 

"  An  object  of  special  interest  was  the  proposed  mission  to 
Cuba.  Rev.  W.  F.  Wood,  pastor  of  the  church  at  Key  West, 
who  had  recently  visited  Cuba,  made  some  thrilling  statements 
with  regard  to  the  work  and  promise  of  this  field.  Sparks  from 
the  fire  of  divine  grace  among  the  Cubans  in  the  island  of  Key 
West  had  been  wafted  over  to  Havana,  and  a  great  kindling  of 
religious  interest  seems  to  be  experienced  there  and  in  other 
cities  of"  Cuba.  Our  Board  was  asked  to  take  charge  of  the 
work,  as  within  its  territory  assigned  by  our  Convention.  It 
was  stated  to  the  Florida  Convention  that  this  field  had  been 
recommended  to  our  Board  by  the  Convention,  as  early  as 
185  I  ;  that  in  1879  it  was  pressed  upon  our  attention  by  noble 
Christian  women  of  that  island,  through  the  convention  of 
Mississippi ;  that  in  188 1  our  Board  reported  on  the  subject,  and 
the  Convention  agreed,  in  view  of  the  facts  presented,  that  the 
time  had  not  come  for  us  to  enter  the  field.  The  aspect  of 
things  seems  changed  now.  There  appears  to  be  a  Macedonian 
cry,  like  that  which  came  from  Mexico.  The  Convention  at 
Jacksonville  was  assured  that  our  Board  would  give  the  matter 
serious  consideration,  and  the  brethren  agreed  that  they  would 
await  our  decision,  which  they  hoped  would  not  be  delayed 
beyond  the  annual  report  at  Montgomery,  in  May  next. 

"  It  should  be  stated  that  our  Board  never  enters  a  field  merely 
because  it  is  interesting  or  even  promising.  Otherwise  it  might 
have  gone  into  Persia,  or  Armenia,  or  India.     In  every  instance 


430  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

of  its  planting  or  fostering  a  mission,  it  has  had  what  was  be- 
lieved to  be  a  Providential  indication  that  the  planting  or  foster- 
ing was  designed  by  God  to  be  a  special  work  for  its  hands  and 
hearts.  The  history  of  such  indications  in  our  foreign  mission 
work  is  full  of  interest,  and  forms  a  basis  of  hope  in  our 
missions  which,  up  to  this  time,  has  never  been  disappointed. 
The  Board  moves  slowly,  but  surely. 

"  The  index  finger  of  Providence  seems  to  point  now  to  Cuba, 
and  the  Board,  trusting  the  churches,  will  go  forward,  if  the 
Master  says  go.  Meanwhile,  the  Florida  Convention  will  take 
charge  of  the  work,  the  understanding  being  that  their  work  is 
only  preliminary  to  the  full  assumption  of  the  mission  by  our 
Board ;  provided  it  is  accepted  by  us  and  approved  by  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention. 

"  The  report  adopted  by  the  Florida  Convention  is  as  fol- 
lows : 

"  Cuban  Missions. 

"  Your  Committee  on  the  Cuban  Mission  beg  leave  to  report  that  we  have 
hstened  with  intense  interest  to  the  thrilling  account  that  Brother  W.  F. 
Wood  has  given  us,  in  private  conference  to-day,  of  his  recent  visit  to 
Havana  and  other  cities  in  Cuba,  also  to  letters  recently  received  by  him 
from  anxious  and  earnest  workers,  whom  he  appointed  to  pubhsh  the  good 
news  from  God  to  the  awakened  Cubans ;  and  that  our  hearts  were  made  to 
burn  within  us  while  he  talked  to  us  of  the  way — the  door  that  God  has 
opened  to  us  to  come  over  and  possess  at  once  the  queen  of  the  Antilles 
for  Christ. 

"  After  prayerful  and  earnest  consideration,  your  Committee  recommends 
that  as  there  are  scores  and  hundreds  of  Cubans  and  Spaniards  in  the 
great  city  of  Havana  (containing  about  250,000  souls),  and  in  neighboring 
cities  and  towns,  who  manifest  evidences  of  spiritual  life,  and  are  now 
anxiously  awaiting  the  ordinance  of  baptism,  that  this  Convention  be  in- 
stant to  seize  this  God-given  opportunity  to  organize  these  people  into  mis- 
sionary Baptist  churches  at  the  very  earhest  practicable  moment,  and 
realizing  that  every  day's  delay  is  fraught  with  serious  and  imminent 
dangers. 

"  Your  Committee  had  the  honor  and  pleasure  to  invite  and  have  the 
presence  and  counsel  of  our  Brother  Tupper,  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board. 
And  we  unanimously  agree  that  this  Macedonian  cry  from  these  islands  of 
the  sea  must  have  our  prompt  attention  ;  and  the  duty  to  heed  this  cry  is 
as  imperative  as  it  is  important,  and  as  important  as  to  obey  the  mandate  of 
the  Master. 

"  We  conceive  that  this  Convention  is  able  to  undertake  this  work  at 


CLEAN  QUESTION.  431 

once,  i,  e.,  the  preliminary  or  provisional  work — to  go  and  prepare  the  way, 
to  lay  foundations,  to  throw  up  breast-works,  and  hold  the  fort  till  the  For- 
eign Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  can  come  to  the 
rescue,  which  we  hope  will  be  not  later  than  the  next  meeting  of  the  South- 
ern Baptist  Convention. 

"  We  recommend  that  our  beloved  Brother  Wood,  whom  it  seems  God 
has  been  educating  and  preparing  in  Key  West  for  this  important  work,  be 
appointed  by  this  Convention  to  guide  the  Cuban  mission,  his  headquarters 
in  Key  West,  with  authority  to  visit  the  island  of  Cuba  at  least  quarterly,  to 
direct,  encourage  and  foster  the  various  missions  there. 

"The  greatest  of  poets  and  philosophers  said:  'There  are  tides  in  the 
affairs  of  men  which,  taken  at  the  flood,  lead  on  to '  success.  We  feel  that 
the  flood-tide  is  even  now  at  its  maximum  height,  and  that  as  time  and  tide 
wait  for  no  man,  fearful,  indeed,  will  be  the  responsibility  if  we  delay. 

"  J.  B.  MOODIE,  Chairtnati." 

In  the yc?/;'^^/ of  February,  1886,  the  following  appeared: 

"THE   CUBAN   MISSION. 

"  For  years  past  there  have  been  signs  of  promise  in  Cuba. 
Again  and  again  brethren,  cognizant  of  the  facts,  have  called  at- 
tention to  what  seemed  to  be  an  open  door.  But  hitherto  some- 
thing or  other  has  hindered.  In  the  Annual  Report  for  1881, 
the  Foreign  Mission  Board  laid  before  the  Convention  a  resolu- 
tion adopted  by  the  Mississippi  State  Convention,  and  commu- 
nications from  Rev.  J.  B.  Hamberlin,  chairman,  &c.,  and  from 
Hon.  Jas.  G.  Blaine,  Secretary  of  State.  The  whole  subject  was 
referred  to  an  able  committee,  who  reported  that  'while  recog- 
nizing the  claim  of  this  field,  the  time  has  not  yet  come  when 
the  Island  can  be  occupied  by  our  Foreign  Mission  Board,' 

"  Last  summer  the  matter  was  again  pressed  upon  the  Board, 
first  by  documents  kindly  transmitted  by  the  Home  Board,  soon 
after,  and  much  more  urgently,  by  letters  from  a  number  of 
brethren  in  Florida.  Several  District  Associations,  as  well  as 
the  General  Convention  in  this  State,  indicated  a  purpose  to 
enter  the  field  under  our  Board  if  possible ;  if  not,  on  their  own 
responsibility.  Our  Corresponding  Secretary  therefore  attended 
the  Florida  Convention  in  November  last,  as  was  fully  reported 
in  the  Journal  for  December.  By  the  terms  of  a  report 
then  adopted,  the  Florida  Convention  agreed  to  care  for  and 
foster  the  work  in  Cuba  until  the  meeting  of  the  Southern  Bap- 


432  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

tist  Convention  at  Montgomery  next  May.  Then  the  whole 
matter  will  come  up  for  consideration.  Whether  the  Conven- 
tion will  reverse  its  action  of  five  years  ago  must  depend  on  the 
outlook  at  the  time.  We  hope  brethren  will  use  every  oppor- 
tunity to  inform  themselves  thoroughly  and  then  act  wisely." 
In  the  next  issue  oi'dxQ.  Journal,  the  following  appeared  : 

"  CORRECTION. 

"  Dr.  Tupper  kindly  points  out  that  we  were  not  quite  correct 
in  saying  that  '  several  District  Associations,  as  well  the  Gen- 
eral Convention  of  Florida,  had  indicated  a  purpose  to  enter 
Cuba  under  our  Board,  if  possible;  if  not,  on  their  own  respon- 
sibility.' The  indications  referred  to  were  not  predicated  on 
any  formal  expression  of  such  a  purpose,  until  the  meeting  of 
the  Florida  Convention  as  heretofore  reported." 

OFFICERS  OF  THE  BOARD. 

The  lamented  Gwathmey  has  been  succeeded  by  A.  B.  Clarke, 
Esq.,  than  whom  is  no  purer  and  more  accurate  man  in  Rich- 
mond. His  chirography,  like  copy  plate,  is  a  type  of  his  char- 
acter. 

The  successor  of  Mr.  Wortham,  as  Treasurer  of  the  Board,  is 
Mr.  John  C.  Williams,  known  in  business  and  banking  circles  as 
an  expert  book-keeper  and  accountant;  in  the  community  as  a 
man']of  frankness,  unostentation,  and  incorruptible  integrity;  and 
in  the  church  as  a  Christian,  developing  in  every  grace  and  gift, 
and  withal  a  model  deacon.  The  office  of  Treasurer  of  our 
Board  is  no  sinecure.  It  is  a  sacred  trust  which  involves  great 
responsibility  and  care,  the  Treasurer  doing  for  the  concern 
its  banking,  which  amounts  annually  to  ^20,000  or  ^30,000. 
There  is  no  man  in  Richmond  more  adapted  to  the  office  than 
John  C.  Williams,  who  has  filled  it  since  the  health  of  Mr. 
Wortham  failed,  which  is  several  years  ago. 

"PRESIDENT  OF  THE  BOARD. 

"  Our  people  have  heard  with  universal  satisfaction  of  the  ap- 
pointment of  Hon.  J.  L.  M.  Curry,  LL.D.,  to  represent  the 
United  States  as  Minister  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Court  of  Madrid. 
From  Maine  to  Texas  he  is  known  as  a  brave  and  true  man,  a 
humble,  devoted  Christian,  a  broad-minded  patriot  and  philan- 


PRESIDENT  OF  THE  BOARD.  433 

thropist,  well-versed  in  international  law,  firm  in  his  own  convic- 
tions, and  at  the  same  time  respectful  to  the  opinions  of  others, 
of  large  experience  in  the  conduct  of  affairs,  in  a  word,  by  char- 
acter and  training  alike,  prepared  to  be  a  safe  and  successful 
diplomatist.  We  needed  just  such  a  man  to  go  to  Spain  at  this 
juncture,  when  its  relations  to  this  country  are  somewhat  strained 
by  the  troubles  in  Cuba,  while  war  is  threatened  by  collisions 
which  have  already  occurred  with  Germany,  and  a  general  feel- 
ing of  uneasiness  prevails  on  account  of  smouldering  civil  dis- 
sensions. The  position  will  not  be  a  bed  of  roses.  The  efficient 
discharge  of  all  his  delicate  duties  by  the  new  Minister  will  add 
another  chaplet  to  the  brow  already  so  richly  crowned  by  the 
records  of  successful  service. 

"  But  we  shall  sadly  miss  the  President  of  the  Board.  For 
courtesy  and  impartiality  in  the  chair,  for  intelligent  familiarity 
with  all  the  work,  for  wide  personal  acquaintance  with  brethren 
all  over  the  land,  for  ability  to  serve  the  Board  at  many  different 
points  as  he  was  traveling  on  other  busines,  and  for  eloquent 
appeals  to  crowded  audiences,  it  is  simply  impossible  to  find 
his  equal.  Yet  the  Lord's  work  is  not  dependent  upon  any  one 
man.  The  Providence  which  calls  him  across  the  Atlantic  will 
some  day  unfold  itself  in  ways  which  we  cannot  now  forecast, 
and  meantime  we  may  confidently  say  Jehovah  Jireh,  and  gird 
up  our  loins  to  fill  the  large  gap  by  the  increased  activity  of 
many  others.  A  successor  will  be  chosen  only  after  much 
thought  and  prayer." 

The  above  af^t)eared  in  the  Jowjial  of  November,  1885,  from 
the  pen  of  its  editor.  Dr.  H.  H.  Harris,  of  Richmond  College, 
who  was  made  President  of  the  Board  as  one  worthy  to  fill  the 
place  of  his  distinguished  predecessor.  But,  in  gaining  a  Presi- 
dent the  Board  lost  an  incomparable  editor.  In  addition  to  the 
usual  work  of  a  missionary  editor,  Dr.  Harris  wrote  for  the 
paper  sketches  of  missionaries;  catechisms  and  missionary  les- 
sons for  children,  and  historical  sketches  of  the  missions — all 
of  them  worthy  to  be  put  in  form  more  permanent  than  the 
columns  of  a  missionary  monthly.  But,  the  same  painstaking 
and  wise  discrimination  that  characterized  his  editorship  will 
show  itself  in  his  Presidency  over  all  the  interests  of  the  Board. 
28 


434  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

CATECHISM. 
To  illustrate  this   useful  work,  which  should  be  done  in  our   Sunday- 
schools,  we  publish  the  following  from  the  Jout'tial  oi  March,  1886  : 

SUNDAY-SCHOOIv   LESSON,   MARCH  THE)  28TH,  i886.      ROMANS   1:  1 8-23. 

The  State  of  the  Heathen. 
''  Professing  themselves  to  be  wise,  they  became  fools."' 


f  MONDAY A  Prophetic  Vision Daniel  vii  :  1-14 

TUESDAY     ....  The  Great  Commission    .    .    .  Acts  I :   i-ii. 
WEDNESDAY    .    .    .  The  Unknown  God      .    . 
2  -j  THURSDAY  ....   Who  is  my  Neighbor  ?     . 

FRIDAY The  State  of  the  Heathen 

SATURDAY    ....  Their  Great'Need     .    .    . 


S 

X      SUNDAY The  Glorious  Result 


Acts  xvii  :  22-31. 
Luke  X :  25-37. 
Lesson. 

Romans  x :  1-15. 
Revelation  vii :  9-17. 


QUESTIONS   ON  THE  I<ESSON. 

V.  18.  What  is  "  the  wrath  of  God  ? "  On  whom  does  it  rest  ?  (John  iii : 
36,)     How  has  it  been  revealed  ?     (Acts  xvii  :  31.) 

Vs.  19-23.  Have  the  heathen  any  means  of  knowing  God?  (Psalm 
xix  :  1-4.)  Do  they  worship  him  ?  What  do  they  worship  ?  (v.  23.)  Why 
have  they  sunk  so  low?  (v.  21,  compare  also  v.  28.) 

What  can  deliver  them  ?  (Romans  i :  16.)  Have  they  believed  in  Jesus  ? 
(Romans  x  :  14-15.)  Are  they  our  neighbors  ?  (See  reading  for  Thursday.) 
What  can  we  do  for  them  ? 

FOREIGN  MISSION  CATECHISM  FOR  SOUTHERN  BAPTIST  SUNDAY-SCHOOLS. 

1.  What  is  a  Christian  Missionary  ? 
One  sent  out  to  preach  the  gospel. 

2.  Who  was  the  first  great  missionary  f 

Our  Lord  Jesus,  who  came  into  this  world  to  seek  and  save  that  which  was 
lost. 

j>.    What  was  his  last  command  to  his  followers  f 

"  Go  ye  therefore,  and  make  disciples  of  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  teaching  them 
to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  commanded  you.'' — Matthew  xxviii : 
19-20. 

^.    What  encouragements  ge  with  this  command  ? 

That  he  has  all  authority  in  heaven  and  on  earth ;  and  is  with  them 
always  to  the  end  of  the  world. 

/.  Did  the  early  Christians  obey  this  command, 

They  "  went  about  preaching  the  word"  (Acts  viii :  4),  and  from  them 
"  sounded  forth  the  word  of  the  Lord."     (I  Thessalonians,  i :  8.) 

6.  Name  some  of  the  most  prominent  among  them  ? 

Peter  (Acts  x  :  20),  Barnabas  (Acts  xiii ;  2),  and  Paul  (Acts  xvi :  9). 

7.  Did  this  activity  continue  long  ? 

Not  more  than  two  or  three  hundred  years. 


CA  TE  CHISM.        '  435 

8.  What  made  it  cease  ? 

Corruptions  in  doctrine  and  practice  gradually  crept  in,  church  and  State 
became  aUied,  and  papacy  spread  over  almost  all  the  Christian  world. 

9.  Have  Christ iins  since  been  aroused  to  their  duty  f 

In  part  they  have,  but  many,  very  many,  have  not. 

10.  Hozu  long  since  the  general  revival  of  interest  in  missions  began  f 
Less  than  one  hundred  years. 

//.    What  causes  helped  to  produce  the  result  ? 

The  Reformation  led  by  Luther  (1517),  the  labors  of  the  Jesuits  (1622), 
the  Moravian  and  Danish  Missions  (1722),  and  the  American  Revolution, 
establishing  religious  freedom  (1776). 

12.    When  and  how  did  the  revival  begin  ? 

In  a  concert  of  prayer  for  the  extending  of  Christ's  kingdom,  and  a  ser- 
mon by  Wm.  Carey,  at  Kettering,  England,  in  May,  1792, 

I  J.    What  were  Dr.  Carey's  text  aftd  divisions  ? 

Isaiah  liv  :  2  and  3,  { i.)  Expect  great  things /r(?/«  God.  (2.)  Attempt  great 
things /(7r  God. 

14.    What  were  the  results  of  this  sermon  ? 

The  Baptist  Missionary  Society  was  formed  and  the  next  year  sent  out 
Dr.  Carey  and  others  to  India;  and  soon  other  similar  societies  began  to  be 
formed. 

i^.  How  many  such  organizations  are  now  at  work  ?    ■ 

Over  one  hundred  in  England,  Germany  and  America. 

16.    With  what  success  have  they  met  ? 

The  societies  have  all  together  over  $10,000,000  of  annual  income,  which 
supports  3,000  ordained  missionaries,  and  about  as  many  other  workers, 
most  of  whom  are  either  ladies  or  physicians ;  the  number  of  native  con- 
verts now  living  is  over  700,000. 

ij.    What  is  the  number  of  people  who  are  living  and  dying  without  the  pure  gospel? 

Over  twelve  hundred  millions,  in  Asia,  Africa  and  in  Mohammedan 
and  Papal  lands. 

j8.  How  tnany  is  this  for  each  ordained  missionary  ? 

Four  hundred  thousand. 

ig.  How  many  preachers,  at  this  rate,  would  your  State  have  f 

20.  Is  the  mission  7vork  stationary  or  progressive? 

New  fields  are  opening  every  year,  the  number  of  laborers  is  constantly 
increasing,  and  the  work  is  growing  rapidly. 

21.  How  are  Southern  Baptists  organized  for  Alissions  ? 

Through  their  Convention  with  its  two  Boards,  one  for  Home  'Missions, 
to  supply  destitute  places  in  the  United  States,  located  at  Atlanta,  Ga.,  and 
one  lor  Foreign  Missions,  at  Richmond,  V^.,  to  send  the  gospel  abroad. 

22.  What  is  the  work  of  these  Boards  ? 

To  find  out  the  most  needy  and  promising  fields,  select  suitable  persons 
to  occupy  them,  gather  money  from  churches  and  friends,  where  the  gospel 
is  already  preached,  and  send  it  on  to  the  missionaries. 

2J.    What  do  the  Boards  ask  us  to  do  ? 

To  pray  constantly  for  divine  guidance  in  their  difficulties,  and  divine 


436  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

blessings  on  their  work,  and  to  give  regularly  and  liberally  for  its  sup- 
port. 

24.  In  what  countries  are  the  missionaries  of  the  Foreign  Board  at  work  f 

In  China,  Africa,  Italy,  Brazil  and  Mexico. 

2J.    Where  is  China  ?     (Point  tt  out  on  the  map.) 

In  the  far  east.  Their  time  is  about  twelve  hours  ahead  of  ours.  Our 
Sunday  morning  is  Sunday  night  with  them. 

26.  What  is  the  population  of  China  ? 

Over  four  hundred  millions,  or  nearly  eight  times  as  large  as  that  of  the 
United  States. 

27.  What  is  their  religion  ? 

It  is  mainly  a  superstitious  worship  of  their  dead  ancestors. 

28.  What  principal  stations  have  we  in  China  ? 

Three — at  Canton,  established  in  1837;  at  Shanghai,  in  1847,  and  in 
Shan-Tung,  in  i860. 

29.  Where  is  Canton  ?     {Point  it  out  on  the  map.) 

On  a  broad  river,  one  hundred  miles  from  the  south  coast  of  China — in 
situation,  more  nearly  like  New  Orleans  than  any  other  of  our  cities,  but 
farther  south. 

;jO.  How  many  people  can  be  reached  from  Canton  ? 

In  the  city  live  one  and  a  half  millions ;  in  the  province,  and  not  far  from 
navigable  waters,  are  over  twenty  millions. 

^i.    Who  are  our  missionaries  there  ? 

Dr.  R.  H.  Graves,  who  went  from  Baltimore  in  1856,  and  Mrs.  Graves, 
from  the  same  city  in  1872;  Rev.  E.  Z.  Simmons,  from  Mississippi,  and 
Mrs.  Simmons,  from  Alabama,  went  out  in  1870;  Miss  Lula  Whilden,  of 
South  Carolina  (now  temporarily  in  America),  sailed  in  1872;  Miss  Sallie 
Stein,  from  Tennessee,  in  1880;  Miss  Emma  Young,  from  Missouri,  in  1883; 
Rev,  and  Mrs.  F.  C.  Hickson,  from  South  CaroHna,  in  1884. 

J2.    With  what  success  have  they  and  their  predecessors  met  ? 

There  are  six  native  churches,  with  nearly  400  members,  and  many  other 
preaching  places.  The  members  gave  last  year  over  $350,  and  besides 
building  chapels  in  China  and  supporting  native  preachers  there,  have  sent 
pastors  to  their  kinsmen  in  Demerara  and  in  Portland. 

J3.    Where  is  Shanghai  ?     {Point  it  out  on  the  map.) 

Near  the  mouth  of  the  Yang  Tsz  river,  on  the  eastern  coast  of  China, 
somewhat  like  Savannah,  Ga. 

J4.    What  is  the  population  of  this  Province  ? 

About  forty  millions — nearly  as  many  people  as  in  all  the  United  States. 

jj.    Who  are  our  m.issionaries  there  ? 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  M.  T.  Yates, who  went  out  from  North  Carolina  in  1847  ;  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  D.  W.  Herring,  from  the  same  State,  and  Miss  Ruth  McCown,  M. 
D.,  from  Virginia,  all  of  whom  sailed  last  year,  are  at  Shanghai ;  Rev.  and 
Mrs.  W.  J.  Hunnex,  who  went  out  from  England  in  1879,  ^"d  Rev.  and 
Mrs.  R.  T.  Bryan,  from  North  Carohna,  in  1885,  are  at  Chin-kiang. 

36.    What  are  some  of  the  fruits  of  their  labors  ? 

Four  native  churches,  with  168  members  who  gave  last  year  ^^214  to  mis- 
sion work. 


CA  TE  CHISM.  437 

jj.    Where  is  the  Province  of  Shan-Tung f     {Point it  out  on  the  map.) 

On  the  Northern  coast  of  China,  500  miles  from  Shanghai,  about  the  lati- 
tude and  size  of  Virginia  and  West  Virginia. 
jS,    What  is  its  population  f 

Ten  or  fifteen  millions, 
jp.    Who  are  our  missionaries  there  ? 

Dr.  T.  p.  Crawford  (now  in  America),  who  went  from  Tennessee,  and 
Mrs.  Crawford,  from  Alabama,  in  1851  ;  Mrs.  S.  J.  Holmes  (also  now  in 
America),  from  Maryland,  went  out  in  1858  ;  Miss  Lottie  Moon,  from  Vir- 
ginia, in  1873;  Rev.  N.  W.  Halcomb,  from  Missouri,  1881  ;  Rev.  C.  W. 
Pruitt,  from  Georgia,  1882  ;  Rev.  and  Mrs.  J.  M.  Joiner,  from  Louisiana,  and 
Rev.  and  Mrs.  E.  E.  Davault,  from  Tennessee,  in  1884. 

40.  What  towns,  do  they  occupy  f 

Tung  Chow  on  the  coast  and  Whang  Hien  in  the  interior,  besides  preach- 
ing in  many  others. 

41.  What  results  are  seen  of  labors  here  ? 

The  church  membership  has  grown  in  twenty  years  to  103,  and  much 
good  seed  has  been  sown. 

42.  Wliere  is  our  African  mission  ? 

In  Yoruba,  on  the  western  coast  of  Africa,  just  north  of  the  Equator,  and 
about  six  hours  east  of  us.  When  it  is  morning  here  it  is  afternoon  of  the 
same  day  there. 

4^.  Is  this  a  pleasant  place  to  live  ? 

It  is  very  hot,  damp  and  sickly.  Many  missionaries  have  died  there, 
though  lately  by  having  better  houses  and  coming  home  oftener  they  have 
better  health. 

44.  What  is  the  religion  of  the  people  ? 

They  worship  little  images,  and  live  in  great  dread  of  evil  spirits  and  con- 
jurers, 

45 .  When  and  bv  whom  was  the  mission  opened? 

In  1853,  by  Messrs.  Bowen,  Dennard  and  Lacy  with  their  wives. 

46.  Who  are  our  missionaries  there  now  ? 

Rev.  W.J.  David,  who  went  from  Mississippi  in  1875  ;  Mrs.  David,  of  the 
same  state,  who  went  this  year ;  Rev.  and  Mrs.  P.  A.  Eubank,  he  from 
Kentucky,  she  from  Missouri,  went  out  in  1882  ;  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Harvey,  of 
Indiana,  Rev.  S.  M.  Cook,  of  Kentucky,  and  Rev.  C.  E.  Smith,  of  Arkansas, 
who  went  out  in  1884  ;  and  Miss  Morris,  of  Missouri,  last  January. 

4T.    What  results  appear  from  labors  there  f 

The  work  in  the  interior  was  broken  up  by  wars  twenty  years  ago.  The 
total  membership  is  now  about  125;  their  contributions  last  year  were  $190. 

4S.    Whatjs  the  apparent  prospect  ? 

A  good  foundation  has  been  laid  in  Lagos,  on  the  coast,  and  we  have 
strong  hopes  of  being  able  to  push  steadily  and  surely  into  the  interior. 

4g.    Where  is  Italy  f     {Point  it  out  on  the  map.) 

In  the  southern  part  of  Europe,  and  on  nearly  the  same  meridian  as 
Yoruba. 

50.    Where  is  Brazil?     {Point it  out  on  the  map .) 


438  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

It  is  the  eastern  part  of  South  America — the  sun  rises  there  about  two 
hours  before  it  does  in  the  United  States. 

51.    Where  is  Mexico  ?     (Point  it  out  on  the  map.) 

It  is  just  across  the  Rio  Grande,  south  and  west  of  Texas — the  time  there 
is  an  hour  behind  ours  in  Virginia. 

^2.    What  is  the  religion  of  these  countries  ? 

Romanism  or  papacy — the  people  are  taught  not  to  read  the  Bible,  but  to 
pray  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  to  trust  to  their  priests  for  remission  of  sins. 

5J.  Do  they  really  believe  in  these  mockeries  ? 

Some  of  them  seem  very  devout,  many  others  turn  from  such  vanities 
only  to  become  infidels. 

§4,    Who  are  our  missionaries  to  Italy  ? 

Dr.  George  B.  Taylor,  of  Virginia  (now  at  home  for  two  years),  who  went 
out  in  1873;  Rev.  John  H.  Eager,  from  Mississippi,  and  Mrs.  Eager,  of  Vir- 
ginia, who  went  out  in  1880;  and  twelve  preachers  who  are  Europeans. 

55.  What  churches  have  they  founded  f 

Ten  or  twelve  in  all  parts  of  Italy,  with  a  membership  of  about  250. 

56.  Who  are  our  missionaries  to  Brazil  ? 

Rev.  and  Mrs.  W.  B.  Bagby,  went  out  in  January,  1881  ;  Rev.  and  Mrs. 
Z.  C.  Taylor,  in  1882;  Rev.  and  Mrs.  C.  D.  Daniel,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  E.~  A. 
Puthufif,  and  Miss  Mina  Everett  sailed  last  December. 

57.  Frotn  what  States  are  these  missionaries  ? 

Mrs.  Bagby  is  from  Missouri,  Mrs.  Puthuff  from  Tennessee,  the  rest  are 
all  from  Texas. 

58.  What  churches  have  we  in  Brazil  ? 

Four,  one  composed  mostly  of  American  settlers  at  Santa  Barbara,  the 
others  of  Brazihans  at  Rio,  Bahia  and  Macceio,  the  whole  membership  is 
about  150. 

Sg.    Who  are  our  missionaries  in  Mexico  ? 

Rev.  and  Mrs.  W.  D.  Powell  and  Miss  Annie  Maberry,  since  1882;  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  W.  M.  Flournoy,  since  1881;  Misses  Addie  Barton  and  M.  C. 
Tupper,  Mrs.  M.  E.  Graves,  and  Rev.  F.  M.  Myers  (now  in  the  United 
States),  since  1884. 

60.  From  what  States  did  they  come  f 

Mr.  Myers  from  Kentucky,  Miss  Tupper  from  Virginia,  the  rest  from 
Texas. 

61.  With  what  success  have  they  met  f 

The  Lord  blessed  them  wonder/fully,  over  250  have  been  converted,  they 
are  sending  out  missionaries  to  their  brethren,  and  a  flourishing  school  for 
young  ladies  has  been  established. 

62.  How  many  missionaries  are  tiiere  in  all  these  fields  ?     {Count  up  and  see.) 

6j.  How  much  money  is  needed  to  support  them  and  rent  or  build  houses  for  them  to 
preach  in  ? 

Not  less  than  $100,000  for  this  year. 

64.  Do  they  need  reinforcement  ? 

All  are  begging  for  more  men ;  the  need  is  very  urgent  in  Mexico  and  in 
Central  China. 


CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY.  439 

6^.   How  much  money  will  be  required  next  year  ? 

Perhaps  $120,000  if  we  move  on  as  Providence  leads. 

66.  How  much  of  this  will  you  give  ? 


HINTS  TO   TEACHERS   AND   PARENTS- 

This  catechism,  written  for  many  different  classes,  is,  of  course,  not  ex- 
actly adapted  to  any  one.  To  make  it  at  all  complete  in  the  space  at  com- 
mand, required  the  crowding  of  many  facts  into  long  answers.  Its  value 
will  depend  largely  on  the  manner  in  which  it  is  used.  We  therefore 
suggest : 

1.  It  is  too  long  for  a  single  lesson.  You  might  take  for  March  28th,  ques- 
tions 1-19  and  62-66  ;  for  April  4th,  questions  20-41,  and  for  April  nth, 
questions  42-61.     Or  perhaps  still  better,  divide  into  five  or  six  lessons. 

2.  If  possible  have  a  large  map  of  the  world,  and  point  out  all  the  places 
mentioned ;  a  common  school  map  will  do,  if  you  have  no  better.  Note  the 
difference  of  time,  and  start  questions  as  to  what  Dr.  Yates,  or  Brother 
David,  or  Brother  Powell,  is  perhaps  doing  while  you  are  in  Sunday-school. 

3.  From  your  reading  about  foreign  countries  and  mission  work  put  flesh 
and  blood  on  the  dry  bones  of  the  catechism — the  color,  the  customs,  the 
civilization  of  the  people,  and  interesting  facts  about  the  missionaries  and 
their  work. 

4.  For  small  children,  run  over  with  a  pencil,  strike  out  some  questions 
altogether,  and  cut  down  the  long  answers,  or  enclose,  by  marks,  such  parts 

'as  ought  to  be  committed  to  memory. 

5.  Above  all,  become  really  interested  yourself,  and  you  cannot  fail  to  get 
hold  of  the  minds  and  hearts  of  your  class. 

MOVEMENTS  OF  CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY. 

The  ijanie  of  this  officer  would  imply  that  he  must  stick  to 
his  desk ;  and  this  he  does  most  commonly.  Occasionally,  he  has 
to  take  trips  through  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  country  from 
Maryland  to  Texas  ;  from  Missouri  to  Florida,  sometimes  mak- 
ing an  average  of  sixty  addresses  in  as  many  days.  Recently, 
the  growing  organization  of  benevolent  action  has  rendered 
these  extraordinary  efforts  less  frequent.  In  1887  every  State 
was  visited  under  the  fearful  pressure  which  oppressed  the 
Board,  and  the  Lord  favored  the  toil  by  sending  in  the  last 
month  of  the  year  1^30,3 13.51  into  the  treasury.  This  year, 
1886,  several  of  the  States  were  visited  and  meetings  of  busi- 
ness men  were  called  to  consider  calmly  the  situation,  and  ^$21,- 
362.12  came  in  about  50  days,  into  the  treasury.  During  this 
trip,  there  were  some  comments,  and  facts,  and  questions  elicited 


440  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

which  were  published  in  the  Journal  and  may  be  not  uselessly- 
repeated  here. 

COMMENTS. 

"  At  each  of  the  above-named  places  a  select  company  of  substantial 
business  men,  with  their  pastors,  was  met,  and  an  evening  spent  in  free 
intercourse  with  regard  to  the  interests  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions. 
Allow  a  comment  or  two,  perhaps  two  or  three,  with  a  statement  and  sever- 
al inquiries. 

"  I.  Our  good  business  brethren  are  deeply  interested  in  denominational 
works,  and  only  need  some  time,  when  comparatively  free  from  their  own 
personal  and  professional  engagements,  to  enter  fully  into  the  consideration 
of  these  great  interests,  and  to  give' the  benefit  of  their  business  experience, 
as  well  as  more  substantial  gifts,  to  aid  the  prosecution  of  benevolent  enter- 
prises on  business  principles,  recognizing  themselves  to  a  greater  extent  than 
is  commonly  supposed  as  stewards  of  the  Lord. 

"  2.  Some  of  them  have  experienced  the  truth,  that  when  a  servant  of 
the  Lord  feels  it  his  duty  to  put  a  strain  upon  himself  for  the  sake  of  the 
Master's  cause,  the  Master  sometimes  comes  in  unexpected  business  pros- 
perity, and  not  only  relieves  the  strain,  but  rewards  the  faith  and  self- 
denial. 

"3.  What  such  business  men  wish,  if  a  statement  of  facts  is  made, 
is  that  the  statement  shall  be  simple  and  unvarnished,  so  clear  that 
it  is  readily  grasped,  so  important  as  to  commend  itself  as  worthy 
of  attention,  and  so  consistent  that  it  cannot  be  dislocated  by  the 
interjection  of  pertinent  questions ;  if  a  proposition  is  made,  that  it 
be  not  only  essentially  right  but  in  accord  with  accepted  business  principles, 
and  neither  dogmatically  insisted  on  nor  speedily  abandoned.  Sensible  men 
like  their  judgment  aided,  but  things  nmst  be  according  to  their  judgment. 

"  The  following  statement  seemed  to  be  generally  approved: 

STATEMENT  OF    FACTS. 

"I.  In  the  last  fifteen  years  the  work  of  our  Board  has  made  unprece- 
dented progress.  In  1870  we  had  missions  in  Liberia  and  China;  now  we 
have  them  in  North  and  South  America,  Europe,  Asia  and  Africa.  Then 
we  had  some  nine  or  ten  foreign  missionaries,  with  about  as  many  native 
assistants ;  now  we  have  more  than  a  hundred  native  and  foreign  mission- 
aries. In  the  past  fifteen  months  we  have  sent  out  eighteen  new  mission- 
aries into  several  fields. 

"  2.  The  contributions  of  the  churches  have  increased  proportionally. 
From  1845  to  1870  the  average  annual  contribution  was  some  ^25,000;  from 
1870  it  has  been  some  $60,000,  while  in  the  last  year  or  two  the  contribu- 
tions have  reached  $80,000  a  year.  This  amount,  however,  was  obtained 
with  great  struggle  and  by  marvelous  mercies. 

"  3.  The  relations  to  this  material  part  of  the  work  by  the  missions,  the 
Board  and  the  States,  are  various : 


CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY,  441 

"  (a.)  Through  the  treasurers  of  the  missions  one-fourth  of  the  annual 
appropriations  to  the  missions  is  drawn  quarterly  in  advance,  and  as  the 
missionaries  have  no  other  means  of  support,  their  drafts  come  upon  our 
treasury,  regardless  of  whether  it  has  any  money  or  not,  with  more  regu- 
larity than  the  coming  of  the  four  seasons  of  the  year. 

"  (b.)  The  Board  meets  these  drafts,  of  course,  whether  it  has  any  money 
or  not  in  the  treasury.  The  protest  of  a  single  draft  would  ruin  the  credit 
of  the  Board  the  world  over,  which  credit  has  been  established  by  the 
prompt  meeting  of  its  obligations,  without  exception,  for  forty  years.  But 
when  there  is  no  money  in  the  treasury  how  are  these  debts  met  ?  Does  the 
Board  deposit  bonds  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  in  bank  and 
realize  the  needed  funds  ?  Does  it  draw  upon  the  States  on  which  it  depends 
for  means  for  the  part  of  their  quotas  which  is  due  but  has  not  been  paid  ? 
Would  there  were  some  such  method,  so  reasonable  and  business-like,  for 
an  empty  treasury  to  raise  money  to  meet  these  drafts  inevitable  !  It  need 
only  be  said  that  borrowing  money  on  a  good  name  alone  has  its  limits, 
and  business  men  readily  see  that  this  borrowing  works  hardship  on  the 
Board,  and  is  not  a  part  of  the  office  to  which  they  are  called.  The  master 
should  provide  the  straw,  while  the  servants  make  the  bricks. 

"  (c.)  Most  of  the  States  have  their  own  methods  of  collecting  funds  for 
our  Board,  according  to  the  wisdom  of  good  and  wise  brethren,  and 
adopted  by  their  General  Associations  or  State  Conventions.  With  these 
methods  our  Board  accords  its  efforts,  acting  sometimes  through  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  State  organs,  sometimes  through  our  own  agents,  and 
always  with  our  Vice-presidents  for  the  States.  The  State  methods  contem- 
plate a  gradual  development  of  the  benevolence  of  the  churches,  and  it  is 
sincerely  hoped  that  the  largest  expectations  may  be  fully  realized.  Our 
Board  is  in  line  with  these  plans,  and  with  their  representatives  are  sus- 
tained the  most  cordial  relations.  But,  suppose,  at  any  given  time,  as  at 
present,  the  funds  actually  needed  by  our  Board  to  meet  drafts  are  not 
realized  by  the  ordinary  working  of  these  plans,  what  must  be  done  ?  Our 
Board  takes  it  for  granted  that  it  is  commonly  admitted  that  while  order  is 
a  good  servant  it  may  be  a  poor  master,  and  that  when  necessity  demands 
there  should  be  extraordinary  measures  employed  in  the  States  for  the  sup- 
port of  our  missions.  There  is  no  law  to  necessity  which  is  actual  and  un- 
questionable, except  self-preservation,  which  is  the  first  law  of  nature. 
Hence  the  States  not  meeting,  by  the  payment  of  their  quotas,  the  pressing 
necessities  of  the  Board  to  supply  its  missionaries  and  save  its  credit,  the 
Board  adopted  measures  for  immediate  relief,  which  were  endorsed  generally 
by  these  small  companies  of  representative  men  met  in  several  of  the  States. 

QUESTIONS. 
"  But  as  this  state  of  things  may  arise  again,  and  again,  as  it  probably 
will,  the  question  is  naturally  raised,   whether  this  method  of  the  States 
raising  the  money  for  the  Board  is  in  accord  with  the  best  business  princi- 
ples, unless  the  States  become  responsible  for  their  quotas  and  pay  them 


442  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

quarterly  in  advance,  as  the  Board  has  to  pay  its  missionaries  ?  Should  the 
States  become  thus  responsible  for  their  justly  assigned  quotas,  then  the 
principle  would  be  evidently  correct  for  the  States  to  originate  and  execute 
the  plans  for  the  raising  of  the  money  for  which  they  are  responsible.  But, 
suppose  the  States  do  not  hold  themselves  responsible  for  their  quotas,  and 
the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  is  held  responsible  for  the  money  to  support 
their  missions,  is  it  quite  business-like  for  the  Board  not  to  devise  and  con- 
trol the  agencies  to  get  the  funds  for  work  for  which  they  alone  are  respon- 
sible ?  Suppose  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  should  undertake  to  raise 
money  in  the  several  States  for  the  mission  work  of  those  States,  as  well  as 
money  for  the  work  for  which  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  was  organ- 
ized ;  would  not  the  States  say  that  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  not 
being  responsible  for  their  State  work,  could  hardly  be  as  efficient  agents  as 
the  States  themselves  for  raising  money  for  that  work  ;  would  they  not  say 
that  it  does  not  seem  to  accord  with  sound  business  principles  for  any  one 
party  to  be  responsible  for  the  support  of  work  for  which  any  other  party, 
not  specially  responsible  for  it,  is  to  raise  the  money,  unless  both  parties  are 
subject  to  some  common  authority  ?  Suppose  a  business  firm  should  be  giv- 
ing notes  as  debtors  for  goods,  and  should  depend  upon  another  firm, 
equally  pressed  for  money,  coUectmg  debts  for  them,  in  order  to  pay  the 
said  notes,  what  would  become  of  the  firm  aforesaid  ?  Suppose  the  United 
States  Government  should  make  its  annual  appropriations  depending  upon 
the  several  State  Legislatures  to  provide  laws  to  levy  taxes  on  their  citizens 
to  pay  those  United  States  appropriations  ?  The  illustrations  are  not  the 
best,  but  if  they  serve  to  justify  the  States  in  not  depending  on  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention  to  raise  money  for  State  missions,  they  may  answer  to 
help  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  in  begging  that  it  may  not  be  sub- 
jected by  the  States  to  what  the  States  would  not  tolerate  from  the  Conven- 
tion. The  writer  is  an  original  States-rights  man,  but  he  pleads  that  the 
State  organizations  may  have  mercy  on  the  General  Organization,  and  deal 
with  it  according  to  the  elementary  principles  of  political  economy  and 
moral  science !  As  there  is  no  harm  in  questions,  let  several  suggested  by 
this  visit  to  the  States  be  presented  : 

"I.  If  the  States  control  the  agencies  for  raising  funds  for  foreign  mis- 
sions, may  not  some  arrangement  be  made  wheieby  the  States  will  advance 
quarterly  one-fourth  of  the  quotas  accepted  by  them  as  the  amount  that 
they  should  pay  ? 

"2.  If  the  States  will  not  do  this,  can  they  not  make  their  methods  so 
flexible  that  when  our  Board  is  overstrained  as  to  obligations  and  credit,  it 
may  go  unhesitadngly  into  the  States  and  make  extraordinary  efforts  for  its 
relief? 

"  3.  If  this  does  not  suit,  may  not  the  State  organizadons  contemplate  the 
raising  of  funds  merely  for  their  own  and  other  interests  of  this  country, 
and  leave  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  free  to  make  its  own  arrangements 
for  raising  funds  in  the  States,  on  the  ground  that  their  work  is  a  peculiar 
work  of  missions — peculiar  because  it  is  in  a  distant  country  ;  peculiar  be- 


UNION  AND  STATE-RIGHTS.  443 

cause  it  cannot  appeal  to  the  powerful  principles  of  self-love  and  patriot- 
ism; peculiar  because  it  must  be  conducted  on  the  principle  of  faith  alone  ; 
peculiar  because  all  surroundings,  unlike  our  institutions  of  civihzation  and 
Christianity,  are  of  the  most  opposing  and  injurious  nature ;  peculiar  be- 
cause of  a  variety  of  reasons  growing  out  of  the  fact  that  the  ideas  of  home 
and  foreign  are  ideas  universally  held  and  ineradicably  fixed  in  the  human 
mind,  and  should  not  be  confounded  in  common  enterprises.  The  Saviour 
and  the  Apostles  kept  these  ideas  distinct.  The  Constitution  of  the  Trien- 
nial Convention  recognized  this  fact,  and  the  Monthly  Concert  of  Prayer 
was  originated  and  long  sustained  on  the  truth  that  foreign  missions  are 
peculiar,  and  demand  peculiar  agencies  for  their  support. 

"The  Board,  of  course,  would  ever  understand  that  whatever  the 
privileges  granted,  they  would  be  exercised  only  in  perfect  accord  with 
the  State  organizations." 

U5^I0N  AND  STATE-RIGHTS. 

While  the  tendency  of  our  National  Government  is  toward 
centralization,  the  strong  tendency  of  Southern  Baptists — caught 
from  their  political  instincts — is  to  strengthening  the  powers  of 
their  State  organization  at  the  expense  of  the  powers  and  privi- 
leges of  the  General  Convention.  But,  really  there  are  no  rights 
either  in  the  General  Convention  or  in  the  State  organizations. 
And  the  district  association  would  have  the  same  right  to  re- 
strict the  State  Convention  in  its  State  territory  as  the  States 
have  to  restrict  the  General  Convention  in  its  territory  of  the 
Southern  and  Western  States.  The  Convention  was  organized  on 
the  presumption  and  principle  that  it  would  have  access  to  the 
Churches  over  the  whole  of  its  territory  as  freely  as  the  State 
organization  has  access  to  the  Churches  of  its  State.  And 
none  deny  this  principle.  Yet  the  tendency  in  the  direction  in- 
dicated has  been  strengthening  and  assuming  more  definite 
shape  for  many  years.  In  1888  the  Convention  felt  called  upon 
to  affirm  its  equal  rights  with  the  States  in  this  language: 

"  The  Committee,  raised  under  resolution  of  the  Convention 
at  its  last  meeting  (see  minutes  of  1887,  item  87),  was  made  to 
consist  of  J.  G.  Gibson,  Lansing  Burrows,  H.  H.  Plarris,  T.  T. 
Eaton  and  F,  M.  Ellis  ;  and  has  held  during  the  year  three 
meetings  for  deliberation.  The  first  one  was  at  Hendersonville, 
N.  C,  July  20th  and  21st;  the  next  at  Atlanta,  Ga.,  December 
27th  and  28th  ;  and  the  last  at  Richmond,  Va.,  May  9th  and 


444  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

loth.  During  these  several  sessions  the  committee  have,  to  the 
best  of  their  abihty  and  with  the  invaluable  aid  of  the  Secretaries 
of  the  Boards,  surveyed  the  wide  range  of  investigation  con- 
templated by  the  terms  of  the  resolution  appointing  them. 

"  They  come  from  the  review  satisfied  and  impressed  with  the 
eminent  wisdom  of  the  general  methods  of  the  Convention.  Its 
great  need  is  not  of  new  plans,  but  of  more  effective  work. 
Many  points  were  considered  on  which  the  Committee  have  no 
recommendation  to  make,  and  therefore  say  nothing.  Their 
conclusions  on  matters  to  which  they  desire  to  call  the  attention 
of  the  Convention  are  grouped  for  convenience  of  consideration 
under  several  headings,  as  follows  : 

''  REI.ATION  OF  THE  CONVENTION  TO  STATE  ORGANIZATIONS. 

"  We  might  maintain  as  a  cardinal  principle  of  Baptist  policy, 
recognized  in  Article  II.  of  our  Constitution,  that  the  Conven- 
tion may  address  itself  through  its  Boards  to  all  the  churches, 
as  freely  as  the  State  organizations  may  do,  limited  only  in  the 
one  case,  as  in  the  other,  by  the  will  of  the  churches  themselves  ; 
but  recognizing  the  paramount  importance  of  avoiding  any  ap- 
pearance of  conflict  and  of  securing  for  the  Convention  the 
heartiest  sympathy  of  brethren  who  are  charged  with  State 
work,  we  recommend — 

"  I.  That  such  State  organizations  as  prefer  to  devise  and  exe- 
cute their  own  plans  of  raising  money  for  the  Boards  of  the  Con- 
vention be  regarded  as  the  agencies  of  the  Convention  for  rais- 
ing the  quotas  of  their  respective  States,  and,  in  case  it  shall  at 
any  time  appear  to  either  Board  of  the  Convention  that  any 
State  will  probably  fall  short  of  raising  its  quota,  it  shall  be  the 
duty  of  the  said  Board,  in  co-operation  with  the  State  Board  and 
the  Vice-President  to  employ  such  means  as  may  be  deemed 
best  to  supply  the  deficiency." 

The  following,  which  appeared  in  the  yi^^^r//^?/ August,  1885, 
may  not  be  mala  propos  : 

QUEER  AND  RAMBLING  CONVERSATION  ABOUT  STATE-RIGHTS 
AND  GEN.  GRANT. 

Young  Preacher.  So  Gen.  Grant  is  dead.  What  was  the  most  striking 
thing  that  the  General  ever  did  ? 

Old  Politician.     He  gave  the  coup  de  grace  to  State-rights. 


STATE-RIGHTS  AND   GENERAL   GRANT.        445 

Y.  P.     Do  you  believe  in  State-rights  ? 

O.  P.  The  genius  of  the  government  of  the  United  States,  as  expounded 
by  John  C.  Calhoun,  is  the  genius  of  our  government  as  founded  by  the 
old  revolution-fathers.  The  State  governments  are  rightfully  the  principals  ; 
the  government  at  Washington  their  general  agent.  This  is  political  heresy  ; 
but  it  was  truth  in  the  days  of  American  patriots  of  yore. 

Y.  P.  It  is  said  that  Jefferson  derived  his  idea  of  our  government  from  a 
Baptist  church. 

O.  P.  That  is  doubtful ;  but,  in  the  relation  of  your  general  organizations 
to  each  other,  something  like  the  State-rights  doctrine  prevails.  Your  State 
Associations  seem  first  in  authority ;  then  your  more  general  convocation. 
The  State  Associations  decide  how  mission  work  shall  be  done  in  their 
borders ;  and,  the  Southern  Missionary  Conference — if  that  is  its  name — 
requires  its  executive  committees  to  harmonize  their  plans  and  actions  with 
this  State  decision.  In  this  matter,  following  their  political  instincts,  the 
State  organizations  show  themselves  orthodox,  according  to  the  orthodoxy 
of  the  fathers,  as  to  the  great  doctrine  of  State-rights. 

Y.  P.  Our  Baptist  organizations  are  missionary  and  religious ;  and  are 
not  governed  by  political  laws. 

O,  P.     Is  your  General  Convention  chartered  ? 

Y.  P.  Yes.  I  have  just  obtained  a  copy  of  the  Act  of  Incorporation  for 
a  friend  who  proposes  to  devise  something  to  the  Convention.  Here  is  the 
substance  of  it :  "  They  are  hereby  incorporated  and  made  a  body  politic, 
by  the  name  and  style  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  with  authority  to 
receive,  hold,  possess,  retain,  and  dispose  of  property,  either  real  or 
personal,  to  sue  and  be  sued,  and  to  make  all  by-laws,  rules  and  regulations 
necessary  to  the  transaction  of  their  business,  not  inconsistent  with  the  laws 
of  this  State,  or  of  the  United  States ;  said  corporation  being  created  for  the 
purpose  of  eliciting,  combining  and  directing  "the  energies  of  the  Baptist 
denomination  of  Christians  for  the  propagation  of  the  gospel ;  any  law, 
usage  or  custom  to  the  contrary,  notwithstanding.  Approved  December 
27,  1845." 

O.  P.  The  first  impression  made  by  this  charter  might  be  that  its  framers 
regarded  the  "Baptist  denomination"  a  great  brotherhood,  who  would 
make  little  or  no  recognition  of  State  lines  and  State  checks,  in  the  prose- 
cution of  their  common  and  world-wide  enterprise.  But,  this  first  impres- 
sion would  be  erroneous.  Georgia  was  not  then  a  Union  State ;  Southern 
Baptists  were  not  Union  men  ;  and  how  could  State-rights  legislators  and 
State- rights  Baptists  formulate  ideas  of  general  government — religious, 
though  the  government  might  be — untinged  with  the  doctrine  of  State- 
rights  ?  And,  in  fact,  is  not  the  tendency  in  your  conventional  machinery 
toward  State  supremacy  over  the  rights  of  your  General  Convention  ? 

Y.  P.  What  rights  has  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  with  which  the 
State  General  Associations  might  conflict  ? 

O.  P.  You  see  by  the  Act  of  Incorporation  that  your  Southern  Conven- 
tion is  a  body  politic,   invested   with    certain    clearly-defined   rights    and 


446  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

powers  for  the  purpose  of  executing  certain  clearly-defined  objects,  which 
rights  and  powers  cannot  be  legally  taken  from  it,  provided  the  Convention 
does  not  violate  its  charter.  It  has  the  right  ''to  make  all  by-laws,  rules, 
and  regulations  necessary  to  the  transaction  of  its  business ;  "  and  the  right 
to  adopt  measures  for  "  eliciting,  combining  and  directing  the  energies  of 
the  Baptist  denomination,  .  .  .  any  law,  usage  or  custom  to  the'con- 
trary  notwithstanding."  Now,  suppose,  in  the  exercise  of  these  chartered 
rights,  the  Convention  should  send  out  agents  into  the  several  States  "  for 
the  transaction  of  its  business ;  "  and  suppose  the  General  Associations  of 
the  States  should  order  that  this  missionary  business  of  the  Convention,  in 
their  borders,  must  be  done  by  their  State  agents,  do  you  not  see  that  there 
would  be  a  question  and  conflict  as  to  relative  rights  and  powers  1 

V.  P.  Oh,  Baptists  do  not  look  at  things  in  this  legal  light.  Mutual  love 
makes  harmony  certain  in  their  conventional  relations. 

O.  P.  Pray,  remember  that  we  are  not  considering  the  moral  or  religious 
aspect  of  the  relations  between  these  bodies,  nor  of  the  expediency  of  pre- 
serving harmony  at  every  cost ;  but,  the  abstract  question  :  what  are  the 
relative  rights  and  powers  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  and  the  State 
Associations  ? 

Y.  P.  Are  not  the  Conventions  of  the  States  also  chartered  ?  Have 
they  not  rights  to  transact  their  business  according  to  their  own  by-laws  and 
regulations  ? 

P.  O.  I  take  it  for  granted  that  the  State  Associations  or  Conventions 
have  chartered  rights  and  powers  as  well  as  the  Southern  Baptist  Conven- 
tion, so  the  question  recurs :  How  would  the  matter  stand  as  to  legal  rights, 
were  a  State  Convention  to  will  to  do  the  work  of  the  General  Convention, 
in  its  State,  and  the  General  Convention  should  will  to  do  its  own  work,  in 
the  language  of  its  charter,  of  "  developing  the  Baptist  denomination,  any 
law,  usage  or  custom  to  the  Contrary  notwithstanding?" 

y.  P.  Your  State-rights  proclivities  would,  of  course,  lead  you  to  say : 
The  Southern  Baptist  Convention  must  yield  to  the  State  Convention  ! 

O.  P.  Thank  you.  But  would  State-rights  principles,  rightly  interpreted, 
lead  to  that  conclusion  ?  These  are  State-rights  principles :  Rights  not 
delegated  are  reserved ;  delegated  rights  must  be  defended. 

V.  P.  What  rights  have  the  States  delegated  to  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention  ? 

O.  P.  They  are  found  in  the  constitution  of  the  Convention  and  in  its 
charter,  respectively  adopted  and  secured  for  the  Convention,  by  the  States, 
through  their  representatives,  in  Convention  assembled  in  1845.  The 
chartered  and  organic  rights  and  powers  of  the  Convention  are  identical 
with  those  delegated  to  it  by  the  Baptists  of  the  several  States  of  the 
South. 

V.  P.  If  this  is  so,  in  what  attitude  does  it  put  the  State  Conven- 
tions and  General  Associations  toward' the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  ? 

O.  P.  Clearly  in  the  attitude  of  principals  who  are  bound,  legally  and 
morally,  to  respect   and  defend   the   rights   and  powers  of  their  agent  con- 


STATE-RIGHTS  AND   GENERAL    GRANT.        447 

ferred  by  themselves.  All  provisions  of  their  own  charters,  and  articles  of 
their  Constitutions,  and  acts  of  their  bodies  should  harmonize  with  the  con- 
ferred and  chartered  rights  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention.  This  is 
right  as  well  as  politic. 

Y.  P.     You  certainly  regard  our  Convention  as  "  bodies  politic." 

O.  P.  And  being  such,  as  they  are,  in  law  and  in  fact,  how  otherwise, 
in  case  of  the  conflict  supposed,  should  the  question  be  decided  than  ac- 
cording to  these  great  principles  of  State-rights  ?  If  the  States  have  con- 
ferred these  rights  on  the  Convention,  they  must  defend  them  even  against 
themselves. 

Y.  P.  I  thought  that  State-rights  meant  that  the  States  were  to  control 
the  General  Government ! 

O.  P.  The  States  are  to  control,  provided  that  control  does  not  conflict 
with  rights  and  powers  conferred  by  the  States. 

Y.  P.  But  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  is  always  anxious  to  con- 
ciliate the  States. 

O.  P.  The  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  instead  of  being  over-anxious 
to  harmonize  itself  with  State  acts,  should  take  the  position  that  the  most 
perfect  harmony  and  unity  are  based  on  right  and  justice,  and  that  the 
States  should  be  more  anxious  to  harmonize  themselves  with  the  chartered 
rights  and  legal  actions  of  the  Convention,  which  is  their  creature  and 
servant.  The  States  are  the  masters,  and  can  afford  to  be  generous  as 
well  as  just  to  the  Genei-al  Convention.  For  should  the  Convention  dare 
to  exceed  its  powers  delegated  by  the  States,  the  remedy  is  in  the  hands  of 
the  States — the  great  State-rights  remedy  ! 

Y.  P.     Baptists  are  in  no  danger  of  "  a  lost  cause." 

O.  P.  But  is  there  no  danger  of  conflict  between  the  State  organizations 
and  the  Sauthern  Baptist  Convention  ? 

Y.  P.     Not  a  particle. 

O.  P.  Will  the  question  never  arise  as  to  the  respective  rights  and  powers 
of  these  two  orders  of  Conventions  ? 

K  P.     Never  while  the  world  lasts. 

O.  P.     Would  older  and  wiser  Baptists  think  so  ? 

Y.  P.  They  would  think  it  absurd  to  talk  of  legal  rights  and  State- 
rights  and  dissolution  and  the  like  in  connection  with  Baptist  organi- 
zations, and  in  this  late  day  of  our  country's  history  and  of  the  nineteenth 
century. 

O.  P.  Would  the  States  think  so,  if  they  were  to  see  the  General  Con- 
vention absorbing  undelegated  and  reserved  State-rights  and  powers  .'' 

Y.  P.  It  is  said  that  when  one  asks  a  hard  question  it  is  a  good  thing 
to  let  him  answer  it  himself,  because  it  is  more  than  hkely  that  he  asked 
the  question  for  that  very  purpose.    What  do  you  say,  Mr.  State-rights? 

O.  P.  Your  prudence  reminds  me  of  what  I  heard  the  late  Dr.  Fuller 
say  in  a  sermon  at  Saratoga:  "  Any  fool  can  ask  a  question  which  no  wise 
man  can  answer ;  but  no  wise  man  can  ask  a  question  which  a  dozen  fools 
are  not  ready  to  answer."     But,  as  State-rights  talk  seems  unprofitable,  we 


448  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

will  recur  to  our  first  topic.     What  do  you  think  of  the  great  man  whose 
death  has  been  flashed  to-day  over  the  whole  world  ? 

Y.  P.  Few  men  have  been  more  honored ;  no  man  has  been  more  widely 
known.  His  name  is  written  indelibly  on  the  scroll  of  fame,  and  his 
military  deeds  will  add  lustre  to  the  pages  of  American  history.  But  with 
the  humblest  of  our  race,  he  was  a  poor  sinner,  though  we  trust  "  a  sin- 
ner saved  by  grace."  In  that  day  of  days  may  our  late  distinguished 
fellow-citizen  be  found  of  the  citizenship  of  heaven,  and  having  a  place  at 
the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God.  X.  Y.  Z, 

THE  CONVENTION. 

The  Convention  met  in  Montgomery,  Alabama.  When  last 
the  body  met  there,  "three  decades  of  years  ago,"  our  Board 
had  twelve  missionaries  in  the  field,  in  two  continents ;  now  we 
have  over  fifty  located  in  the  five  continents  of  the  globe.  After 
singing  ''  I  love  Thy  kingdom.  Lord/'  the  67th  Psalm  was  read, 
which  prays  :  "  God  be  merciful  unto  us  and  bless  us,  ...  .  that 
thy  ways  may  be  known  on  earth,  thy  saving  health  among  all 
nations."  Prayer  was  offered  by  Dr.  M.  Hillsman,  of  Ten- 
nessee. The  President  and  Secretaries  were  re-elected.  The 
number  entitled  to  seats  was  1264;  the  number  present,  483. 
Gov.  T.  H.  Watts  welcomed  the  Convention,  and  Dr.  F.  M. 
Ellis  responded  in  behalf  of  the  body. 

CONVENTIONAL  ITEMS. 

1.  Devotional  exercises  were  conducted  during  the  sessions 
by  Drs.  Williams  and  Ellis,  of  Maryland,  Dr.  Ford,  of  Missouri, 
Dr.  B.  Manly,  of  Kentucky,  Dr.  Furman,  of  South  Carolina,  and 
others. 

2.  Alberto  J.  Diaz,  of  Cuba,  and  W.  F.  Wood,  of  Florida,  ad- 
dressed the  body. 

3.  The  Convention  sermon,  by  Dr.  Hawthorne,  from  the 
Scripture  (2  Kings  1 1  :  14),  "  Where  is  the  Lord  God  of  Elijah  ?" 
was  a  powerful  effort  of  this  former  and  beloved  pastor  of  the 
Church  which  entertained  the  Convention ;  and  he  did  not  fail 
to  deal  some  tremendous  blows  in  the  interest  of  the  great 
Reformation  of  which  he  is  an  acknowledged  champion. 

4.  Dr.  B.  Manly  addressed  the  Convention  on  resolutions  of 
J,  Wm.  Jones,  D.D.,  which   recited  the  reception  by  the  South- 


THE  BOARD'S  REPORT.  449 

ern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary  of  ;^6o,ooo  from  brethren  in 
New  York,  and  ;^2 5,000  from  brethren  in  Louisville,  "  for  the 
erection  of  a  building;  and  which  urged  our  young  men  to  avail 
themselves  of  the  advantages  of  this  Institution." 

5.  "  By  unanimous  consent  the  Convention  was  addressed  in 
the  interests  of  the  American  Baptist  Publication  Society, 
by  C.  C.  Bitting,  of  Maryland." 

6.  Appropriate  Memorial  resolutions,  presented  by  A.  E. 
Owen,  Chairman,  were  adopted  in  reference  to  Reuben  Jones, 
D.D.,  one  of  the  Vice-Presidents  of  the  Convention,  "who  died 
at  his  home  in  Norfolk  county,  Virginia,  on  the  9th  of  Decem- 
ber, 1885,  in  the  78th  year  of  his  age."  He  was  a  good  man, 
"an  able  minister  of  Christ"  and  has  gone  home  to  glory. 

7.  A  report  on  "Temperance  and  Prohibition,"  presented  by 
Green  Clay  Smith,  of  Kentucky,  Chairman,  after  a  number  of 
able  speeches,  was  adopted. 

8.  The  Constitution  was  amended  on  recommendation  of 
Committee  of  which  B.  Manly,  of  Kentucky,  was  Chairman,  by 
"  striking  out  all  after  '  funds  '  in  the  fourth  line  of  Article  III, 
and  inserting'  and  received  by  the  Treasurers  of  the  Boards  on 
or  before  the  last  day  of  April  in  the  current  year.'  " 

9.  The  following  telegram  was  read :  "  Mell,  Montgomery, 
Alabama  :  Come  over  and  help  us.  Yates."  The  Correspond- 
ing Secretary  of  the  Foreign  Board  was  instructed  to  reply. 

THE  BOARD'S  REPORT. 

1.  The  election  of  H.  H.  Harris,  LL  D.,  as  President  of  the 
Board  in  place  of  the  Hon.  J.  L.  M.  Curry,  resigned  to  go  to 
Spain  as  Minister  of  our  government. 

2.  The  resignation  and  death  of  Dr.  Wm.  Gwathmey,  on 
account  of  ill  health,  of  the  office  of  Recording  Secretary,  which 
he  had  held  "  for  more  than  quarter  of  a  century  in  a  manner 
most  satisfactory  to  the  Board  and  creditably  to  himself,"  and  the 
appointment  in  his  place  of  A.  B.  Clarke,  Esq.      / 

3.  That  the  ladies  of  eight  States  had  contributed  ^8,855,  and 
that  the  Vice-Presidents  had  circulated  "  tens  of  thousands  mis- 
sionary documents,  and  performed  other  invaluable  services." 

4.  That  Dr.  W.  G.  Rider,  of  Maryland,  had  donated  ^20,000 

29 


450  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

to  missionary  purposes,  the  interest  of  one-fourth  of  which  is  to 
be  paid  annually  to  our  Board  by  the  Executive  Board  of  the 
Baptist  Union  Association  of  that  State,  to  which  the  amount  was 
bequeathed  in  trust ;  andithat  the  Board  had  received  ;^2,525, 
from  the  American  Baptist  Publication  Society,  for  the  spread  of 
the  Scriptures  in  foreign  lands. 

CONVENTION'S  REPORT. 

Instead  of  the  Board's  report  on  their  missions,  the  Conven- 
tion's report  on  these  reports  will  be  given  in  full,  as  that  report 
presents  the  main  points  of  the  Board's  reports.  Other  reports  of 
the  Boards  are  as  follows : 

A   MISSION  IN   CUBA. 

"  In  1879  and  in  1881  the  Board  reported  this  subject  to  the 
Convention.  In  the  latter  year  the  Convention  decided  that  the 
time  had  not  come  for  our  Bo'ard  to  enter  that  field.  Recently 
new  religious  interest  has  sprung  up  in  the  island.  Through 
the  courtesy  of  the  Home  Board  the  attention  of  our  Board  was 
called  to  the  subject;  and  by  the  invitation  of  prominent  breth- 
ren of  Florida,  deeply  interested  in  a  Cuban  mission,  our  Cor- 
responding Secretary  visited  the  Baptist  Convention  of  that 
State,  last  November,  in  order  to  obtain  further  information  which 
might  aid  the  Board  to  decide  wisely  whether  it  should  under- 
take this  new  mission.  From  the  action  of  the  Florida  Conven- 
tion we  extract  the  following  : 

"  We  conceive  that  this  Convention  is  able  to  undertake  this 
work  at  once,  i.  e.,  the  preliminary  or  provisional  work — to  go 
and  prepare  the  way,  to  lay  foundations,  to  throw  up  breast- 
works, and  hold  the  fort  till  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention  can  come  to  the  rescue,  which  we 
hope  will  be  not  later  than  the  next  meeting  of  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention. 

"  The  means  of  doing  all  that  the  Providence  of  God  indicates 
should  be  done,  are  in  the  hands  of  God's  people,  and  the  ques- 
tion of  duty  in  the  premises  is  respectfully  submitted  to  the 
wisdom  of  the  Convention." 

The  Convention  put  the  mission  under  the  care  of  the  Home 
Board.     The  following  appeared  in  \\\&  Journal  o{  1886: 


CONVENTION'S  REPORT.  451 

the;   CUBAN   MISSION. 

"  One  of  the  most  interesting  topics  before  the  Convention 
was  the  promising  outlook  in  Cuba,  mentioned  in  the  reports 
of  both  the  Boards.  A  sketch  of  the  remarkable  work  of  grace 
there,  and  many  thrilling  incidents  of  its  inception  and  progress, 
were  narrated  to  the  body  by  Brethren  Alberto  Diaz,  of  Havana, 
and  W.  F.  Wood,  of  Key  West,  Fla. 

"  The  whole  subject  was  then  referred  to  a  committee  who 
reported  unanimously  recommending  (i)  the  adoption  of  the 
work  in  Cuba  as  one  of  the  missions  of  the  Convention,  (2)  its 
committal  to  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  (3)  its  vigorous  prose- 
cution, and  (4)  the  preservation  of  the  close  sympathy  already 
existing  between  the  brethren  in  Florida  and  those  in  Cuba. 

"  When  the  report  was  presented  a  motion  was  made  to  amend 
the  second  item  by  substituting  '  Home '  for  '  Foreign,'  and 
this,  after  protracted  debate,  was  adopted  at  the  earnest  request  of 
the  Florida  delegation,  who  seemed  to  fear  that  its  committal  to 
the  Foreign  Board  might  disturb  the  intimate  connection  and 
existing  harmony  between  their  State  work  (conducted  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Home  Board)  and  the  work  in  Cuba.  While 
recording  our  sincere  conviction  that  this  action  was  a  mistake, 
we  appreciate  the  motives  of  those  who  differed  with  us,  and 
cheerfully  accept  the  decision  of  the  Convention. 

"  The  report  as  amended  was  unanimously  adopted,  and  the 
Cuban  Mission  is  in  charge  of  the  Home  Board,  located  at 
Atlanta,  Ga.  We  speak  for  the  Board  hearty  sympathy  in  the 
enlarged  responsibilities  laid  upon  them,  and  more  liberal  con- 
tributions to  enable  them  to  prosecute  this  work  in  addition  to 
meeting  the  pressing  demands  for  destitute  regions  in  our  own 
country." 

SEIyF-SUPPORT. 

"  Dr.  T.  P.  Crawford,  of  the  Tung  Chow  mission,  returned  to 
this  country  last  May,  on  his  own  responsibility,  and  at  his  own 
charges,  '  to  confer  with  the  Boards  in  Richmond  and  Boston, 
regarding  the  future  direction  of  our  foreign  mission  work.' 
Efforts  were  made  to  have  him  meet  our  Board  in  June,  and 
again  in  July.  During  August  and  September  many  members 
of  the  Board  were  absent,  and  it  was  not  till  the  I2th  of  October 


452  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

that  the  Doctor  presented  his  views  to  the  Board,  and  requested 
the  appointment  of  a  committee  who  should  hear  him  more 
fully,  and  report.  This  special  committee  was  made  to  consist 
of  the  chairmen  of  the  Standing  Committees  on  Chinese,  African, 
European,  Mexican  and  Brazilian  Missions,  and  after  a  full  hear- 
ing of  the  matter  entered  into  an  arrangement  by  which  another 
meeting  of  the  Board  was  held  October  27th,  and  Brethren 
David,  of  Africa,  and  Taylor,  of  Rome,  along  with  Dr.  Crawford, 
were  invited  to  present  their  views  candidly  and  fully.  Dr.  Tay- 
lor was  detained  by  sickness ;  but  presented  his  views  in  writing. 
The  other  two  were  present,  and  spoke  at  some  length.  Several 
other  missionaries  communicated  their  views  by  letter.  The 
questions  at  issue,  together  with  a  mass  of  letters  and  documents, 
were  then  referred  back  to  the  special  committee,  who,  after 
mature  deliberation,  presented  the  following,  which  was  adopted 
November  6th : 

"  •  Report. 

"  '  Your  committee  have  heard  with  interest  the  views  of  our 
veteran  missionary.  Dr.  T.  P.  Crawford,  on  self-support,  or  the 
policy  of  confining  appropriations  strictly  to  work  done  by  our 
missionaries,  and  leaving  native  laborers  to  support  themselves, 
or  be  supported  by  their  fellow-converts. 

"  'We  clearly  recognize  self-support  as  the  consummation 
towards  which  all  missionary  operations  should  tend.  Without 
such  an  aim  missions  are,  and  must  be,  a  failure.  We  believe 
that  the  principle  of  self-support  should  be  put  into  practice  as 
soon  as  possible  in  every  mission  field,  and  that  wherever  it  can- 
not be  adopted  in  whole,  but  might  be  in  part,  there  it  should  be 
adopted  just  to  the  extent  to  which  its  adoption  is  practicable. 
These  are  our  convictions  of  the  rightfulness  and  necessity  of 
self-support  as  an  end  to  be  kept  in  view ;  and  we  do  not  doubt 
that  they  are  shared  by  all  the  missionaries  under  our  appoint- 
ment. 

" '  An  entirely  different  question  is  presented  when  we  con- 
sider whether  we  will  incorporate  this  principle  into  a  rule  which 
would,  in  the  future,  forbid  all  appropriations  for  work  done  by 
native  Christians,  at  least  in  the  fields  of  missionaries  that  may  be 


CONVENTION'S  REPORT.  453 

appointed  hereafter.  Should  self-support  assume  the  shape  of 
inflexible  law  ?     We  are  constrained  to  think  not. 

"  '  I.  It  would  introduce  confusion  into  our  missionary  opera- 
tions. If  we  applied  the  rule  to  missionaries  now  in  the  field, 
they  might  find  occasion  to  complain  that  we  have  imposed  con- 
ditions upon  them  that  did  not  enter  into  the  original  agreement ; 
and  if  we  restricted  the  applications  to  new  missionaries,  a  differ- 
ence would  be  made  between  the  old  and  the  new  which  might 
become  a  source  of  discontent  and  friction. 

"  '  2.  An  inflexible  rule  would  seem  to  assume  what  we  think 
the  facts  would  not  sustain.  It  would  assume  that  circumstances 
and  conditions  are  the  same  everywhere  ;  that  missionary  labor 
has  like  environment  under  every  sky,  and  among  every  people 
and  tribe ;  that  one  method  is  equally  suited  to  the  plodding 
Chinaman  and  to  the  restless  Mexican,  to  the  jungles  of  Africa 
and  to  the  classic  shores  of  Italy  ;  that  in  dealing  with  men  no 
account  may  be  taken  of  race  distinctions,  of  different  social 
customs,  and  different  degrees  of  enlightenment. 

"  '  3.  It  would  seem  to  imply  a  distrust  of  the  effects  of  God's 
grace  in  mission  fields.  We  would  seem  to  say  we  fear  the  gos- 
pel cannot  lift  the  Chinaman  or  African  above  the  corrupting 
influences  of  money. 

" '  To  the  foregoing  views  your  committee  append  two  resolu- 
tions, recommending  their  adoption  by  the  Board : 

"'  Resolved  I.  That  while  the  principle  of  self-support  in  our  mission 
work  is  essential  to  healthy  progress  and  ultimate  success,  we  believe  its 
practice  is  to  be  established  not  by  formal  rule,  but  as  the  result  of  growth 
and  development. 

"  '  Resolved  2.  That  we  urge  upon  our  missionaries  the  duty  of  holding 
constantly  in  view  self-support  as  an  object  to  be  obtained,  and  of  training 
their  converts  and  churches  in  this  direction  with  all  possible  diligence. 

"  'Two  other  subjects  were  brought  to  our  attention  by  Dr. 
Crawford  :  the  plan  of  making  exactly  the  same  appropriation 
to  each  missionary,  and  abolition  or  modification  of  the  system 
technically  called  missions.  But  as  these  questions  properly 
belong  to  your  Committee  on  Revision  of  Rules,  we  have  not 
felt  it  our  duty  to  give  special  consideration  to  them.' 

"  In  the  '  Revised  Rules  '  of  the  Board,  adopted  February, 
1886,  the  work  of  our  missionaries  is  indicated  thus  : 


454  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  '  The  oral  communication  of  the  gospel,  the  formation  of 
churches,  the  training  and  ordination  of  a  native  ministry,  the 
translation  and  circulation  of  the  Scriptures,  and  the  extension  of 
missionary  work  by  the  aid  of  native  laborers  supported,  as  far 
as  practicable,  by  the  natives  themselves,  shall  be  regarded  as 
the  chief  business  of  our  missionaries.' 

"  Our  Missionaries  are  also  directed  in  the  following  language  : 

" '  Missionaries  must  encourage  native  Christians  in  self-sup- 
port as  far  as  possible,  especially  in  the  education  of  their 
children,  the  payment  of  native  teachers  and  preachers,  the  de- 
fraying of  church  expenses,  and  the  aiding  of  poor  saints.  This 
self-support  of  native  churches  is  an  end  which  our  missionaries 
should  never  lose  sight  of,  and  for  the  establishment  of  which 
they  must  constantly  labor.' 

"  As  to  the  subject  of  the  association  of  missionaries  near  each 
other  in  what  is  technically  called  a  mission,  the  revised  rules 
are  as  follows  : 

"  '  The  Board  shall  have  the  right  to  constitute  the  mission- 
aries of  a  station,  or  district,  into  a  mission,  to  act  as  their  agent 
within  the  limits  assigned,  or  to  hold  each  missionary  directly 
responsible  to  the  Board,  or,  in  a  given  district,  to  constitute  sev- 
eral independent  missions,  with  a  missionary,  conveniently 
located,  to  act  as  treasurer  for  them  all.  But  in  all  cases  due  re- 
gard shall  be  had  to  the  wishes  of  the  missionaries  to  be  affected 
thereby. 

"  '  Each  mission  established  by  the  Board  shall  hold  stated 
meetings,  at  such  times  and  places  as  the  mission  shall  appoint, 
for  prayer,  consultation  and  business.' 

**  Dr.  Crawford,  having  ended  his  work  with  the  Board,  was 
kindly  requested  to  return  to  the  field  of  labor" 

DEPARTURE  AND   RETURN   OF  OTHER  MISSIONARIES. 

"  On  the  loth  of  December  Mr.  and  Mrs.  D.  W.  Herring  and 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  T.  Bryan,  with  Miss  Ruth  McCown,  sailed  for 
China,  and  in  due  time  arrived  in  Shanghai,  where  the  first  two 
settled,  while  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bryan  located  in  Chin-kiang.  Miss 
McCown  has  been  released  from  her  obligations  to  our  Board, 


CONVENTION'S  REPORT.  455 

expecting  to  marry  Rev.  J.  A.  Thomson,  a  Scotch  Baptist  mis- 
sionary in  Japan. 

"  On  December  5th  Messrs.  E.  A.  Puthuff  and  C.  D.  Daniel, 
of  Texas,  with  their  wives,  a  son  of  Mr.  Puthuff,  and  Miss  Nina 
Everett  sailed  for  Brazil,  South  America,  and  arrived  at  Rio  de 
Janeiro  the  31st  of  the  same  month.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Puthuff  are 
at  present  in  San  Paulo,  of  the  province  of  San  Paulo,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Daniel  are  in  Bahia,  and  Miss  Everett  is  located  in   Rio. 

"  In  January  last,  the  loth  of  the  month.  Brother  W.  J.  David 
and  wife,  with  two  children,  sailed  for  Africa,  accompanied  by 
Miss  Cynthia  Morris,  of  Missouri.  They  arrived  in  Lagos  the 
27th  of  February,  and  on  the  ist  of  March  Miss  Morris  and  our 
missionary.  Rev.  C.  E.  Smith,  were  united  in  the  bands  of 
matrimony. 

"  Dr.  George  B.  Taylor,  with  his  family,  arrived  in  this  country 
last  August  on  leave  of  absence  for  two  years,  as  reported  to  the 
Convention  at  Augusta,  and  is  the  present  Chaplain  of  the 
University  of  Virginia. 

"  In  April  of  this  year,  Brother  W.  B.  Bagby,  who  had  been 
seriously  ill  with  yellow  fever,  returned  to  the  United  States  with 
his  family,  and  is  now  engaged  in  agency  work  for  the  Board  in 
Texas. 

"  This  long  list  of  missionaries,  going  out  and  coming  in,  is 
suggestive  of  some  of  the  extraordinary  expenses  to  which  the 
Board  have  been  subjected  this  year,  which,  synchronizing  with 
the  depression  of  business  and  the  sense  of  uncertainty  with  re- 
gard to  its  revival  in  the  near  future,  have  been  very  trying  to 
the  Board,  and  should  elicit  the  sympathy  and  stir  the   energies 

of  the  friends  of  the  cause  and  the  Convention." 

« 

treasurer's  report  and  our  finances. 

"The  Treasurer  reports  having  received  ^83,854.3 1.  In  addition 
to  this  our  missionaries  report,  as  having  received  on  their  fields, 
^^2,575.79.  The  balance  from  last  year  was  ^1,144.61.  But  the 
amount  available  for  our  work  this  year  has  not  been  the  sum  of 
these  amounts,  viz. :  ;^87, 574.71  ;  for  ^5,895.46  of  the  sum  re- 
ported was  received  and  expended  last  year  in  Mexico,  but  not 
reported  to  the  Board  in  time  for  their  report  to  the  Convention. 


456  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Early  in  the  year  the  Board  knew  that,  if  they  made  appropria- 
tions according  to  the  estimates  and  earnest  petitions  of  the 
missions,  the  expenditures  abroad  and  at  home  would  reach  some 
j^ioo.ooo.  This  amount,  therefore,  was  divided  out  among  the 
States,  and  their  quotas  sent  to  the  Vice-Presidents  and  pub- 
lished. The  indications  being  unfavorable  to  the  hope  of  realiz- 
ing the  amount  needed,  the^Board  kept  back,  as  long  as  possible, 
three  companies  of  missionaries,  ready  for  their  fields,  denied 
every  petition  for  appropriations  not  needed  for  the  support  of 
the  missions,  and  declined  to  appoint  any  other  missionary, 
though  at  least  one  of  our  missions  was  in  sad  need  of  reinforce- 
ment. But  the  demand  to  send  out  these  companies,  fifteen  in 
number,  became  imperative,  involving  thousands  of  dollars  for 
outfits,  passages,  and  advanced  salaries  ;  drafts,  unexpected  and 
extraordinary,  to  the  amount  of  some  ;^7,ooo.oo  came  on  the 
Board;  while  receipts  fell  short  of  current  expenses ;  and  hence 
they  were  forced  to  obtain  advances  on  their  quotas  from  several 
States,  to  the  amount  of  ;^  14,925.00.  The  liberal  response  of 
brethren  in  Maryland,  Kentucky,  Tennessee  and  South  Carolina 
to  this  appeal  is  worthy  of  praise,  while  it  seems  to  illustrate  the 
practicability  of  the  States  raising  or  advancing  the  funds  needed 
by  the  Board,  in  times  of  emergency,  and  for  the  payments  they 
must  make  regularly  in  advance,  instead  of  the  whole  burden 
falling  on  the  credit  of  the  Board  at  Richmond. 

"  The  amount  due  on  these  advances  is  ;^8,647.9o,  which  is 
the  amount  reported  by  the  Treasurer  as  to  the  credit  of  bills 
payable.  One  obligation  falls  due  May  the  21st ;  another  May 
the  23d  ;  and  the  third  May  the  25th.  Each  will  certainly  be 
met  at  maturity  ;  but  the  Board  expect  that  the  money  will  be 
furnished  by  the  Convention  and  its  churches.  Here  attention 
must  be  called  to  a  peculiar  and  perpetual  need  of  the  Foreign 
Mission  Board.  The  expenditures  of  sending  our  missionaries 
to  their  fields  are  often  enormous,  and  when  on  the  field  they 
cannot  be  either  recalled  or  forsaken  in  time  of  money  pressure- 
Certain  heavy  expenses  are  fixed  and  cannot  be  curtailed  in  time 
of  exigency.  Besides  our  missions  draw  on  the  Board  quarterly 
in  advance,  and  the  drafts  must  be  met,  whether  there  is  money 
or  not  in  the  treasury,  else  ruin  would  come  on  the  good   name 


CONVENTION'S  REPORT.  457 

of  the  Board.  Nevertheless,  but  for  the  general  depression  of 
business  in  the  country,  which  has  made  itself  felt  in  the  burdens 
resting  on  all  the  great  denominational  enterprises,  this  indebted- 
ness would  not  be  reported  to  the  Convention.  But  reported 
with  the  explanation,  which  must  be  satisfactory  to  the  body, 
the  Board  feel  assured  that  they  will  have  still  the  approval  and 
co-operation  for  relief  of  the  Convention,  whose  records  show, 
year  after  year,  for  many  successive  years,  the  seal  of  their  em- 
phatic commendation  of  the  financial  management  of  their  Board 
of  Foreign  Missions." 

The  Convention  adopted  the  following  report : 

REPORT  OF  TREASURER  OF  THE  FOREIGN  BOARD. 

"  To  the  Southern  Baptist  Convetition  : 

"  Your  Committee,  to  whom  was  referred  the  Report  of  the  Treasurer  of 
the  Foreign  Mission  Board  for  the  fiscal  year  ending  April  30,  1886,  beg 
leave  to  state  that  they  have  examined  the  same,  and  found  the  receipts  and 
disbursements  carefully  kept  in  due  form,  as  required  by  the  Constitution, 
with  the  certificate  of  the  auditor,  properly  appended,  that  all  is  correct. 

"  Your  Committee  deem  it  appropriate  to  express  their  gratitude  to  God 
and  to  our  many  helping  brethren  for  the  material  increase  in  our  receipts 
during  the  past  year,  and  for  the  evidences  of  a  growing  munificence  among 
our  brethren.  They  sincerely  hope  that  the  example  of  Dr.  P.  Rider,  of 
Maryland,  may  be  followed  by  others,  and  that  the  $20,000  donation  from 
him  may  be  multiplied  by  other  generous  hearts,  for  we  feel  assured  that 
our  contributions  are  not  only  far  below  the  demands  of  the  work,  but  far 
beneath  the  ability  of  our  membership. 

"  We  regard  the  able  report  of  our  faithful  Corresponding  Secretary  as 
evidence  of  the  knowledge,  judgment  and  skill  that  he  has  brought  into  his 
work,  and  we  can  but  feel  that  he  is  entitled  to  the  gratitude  of  the  Con- 
vention for    his  past  services,  and  to  our  hearty  co-opera^on  in  the   future. 

"J.  W.  Rust, 
»  F.  M.  Law, 

C.  C.  Bitting, 
S.  M.  Brown, 
G.  R.  McCall, 
C.  H.  Nash, 
B.  H.  Crumpton, 
Geo.  Whitfield." 

report  on  recommendation  in  the  conclusion    of  the  report  of 
the  foreign  mission  board. 
"  Your  Committee  can  do  no  more  than  indorse  and  emphasize  the  forcible 
suggestions  contained  in  the  report  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  as  to  the  im- 


458  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

portance  of  prayer  for  our  Missionary  work.  The  vigorous  use  of  means 
divinely  suggested  and  supplied  is  not  more  imperative  upon  us  than  the 
recognition  of  our  incapacity,  whether  with  or  without  means,  to  accomplish 
great  spiritual  results,  if  the  divine  blessing  and  the  Holy  Spirit's  efficacy  are 
withheld  ;  all  means  are  insufficient  without  God.  Most  feeble  instrumentali- 
ties directed  and  sustained  by  him  are  patent  for  the  greatest  success. 
'  Lord,  it  is  nothing  with  thee  to  help,  whether  with  many  or  with  them  that 
have  no  power.  Help  us,  O  Lord  our  God,  for  we  rest  on  thee,  and  in  thy 
name  we  go  against  this  multitude." 

"We  earnestly  join  in  the  request  of  the  Board  for  united  prayer  for  the 
success  of  our  missions,  for  the  higher  consecration  of  our  people,  and  the 
revival  of  the  missionary  spirit. 

"  Basil  Manly,  Chairman  of  Coimtiitteey 

The  following  report  was  read  by  F.  M.  Ellis,  Maryland,  on 

"r:eport  of  committee  on  the  missions  of  the  board. 

"  Your  committee  in  submitting  their  report  on  the  Missions  of  the  Board, 
desire  to  congratulate  the  Convention  in  view  of  the  economy,  efficiency 
and  wise  leadership  that  have  marked  another  year's  work  of  our  Board> 
and  so  conspicuously  characterized  the  labors  of  our  able  and  honored 
Corresponding  Secretary.  We  would  also  place  on  record  our  profound 
gratitude  to  the  great  '  Head  of  the  Church '  for  the  '  open  doors '  he  has 
set  before  us  leading  into  fields  of  such  large  and  growing  promise  and, 
furthermore,  we  would,  in  view  of  the  providential  care  that  has  been  over 
our  brethren  and  sisters  on  the  far  field,  and  especially  in  view  of  the  many 
tokens  of  the  Divine  favor,  bless  God  and  take  courage. 

' '  From  the  Field  of  the  Mexicajt  Mission 

comes  the  sad  report  of  the  death  of  a  true  and  tried  leader.  Brother 
Isaac  Wilson,  and  also  of  the  resignation  of  Brother  Flournoy.  Brother 
Powell  and  his  co-workers  close  another  year  abundant  in  toils,  and  honored 
by  the  marked  blessings  of  God  on  their  self-sacrificing  and  earnest  labors. 
Beside  the  87  baptisms  reported,  many  others  are,  we  are  assured,  not  far 
from  the  kingdom  of  God.  The  growing  interest  in  Sunday-school  work 
is  especially  hopeful  and  gratifying.  The  success  and  importance  of  this 
work  unite  in  justifying  the  Board  in  devising  more  liberal  things,  and  pros- 
ecuting to  the  utmost  the  hopeful  enterprises  on  this  field, 

"  The  appreciation  on  the  part  of  our  Mexican  brethren  of  the  work  of 
our  Board  finds  its  expression  in  the  fact  that  they  have,  of  themselves,  the 
last  year,  published  a  paper,  supported  a  school,  and  sustained  two  Mis- 
sionaries at  an  expense  of  ^1,200. 

"  We  hope  the  Board  may,  therefore,  be  encouraged  to  occupy  with  effi- 
cient laborers  the  many  important  fields  that  are  ready  for  harvest,  and 
which  must  suffer  by  protracted  neglect. 


CONVENTION' S  REPORT.  459 

"  Our  Brazil iatt  Mission 
presents  a  hopeful  outlook  and  pleads  in  the  eloquence  of  its  needs  and 
growing  future.  Our  12  Missionaries  on  this  field  are  gathering  the  first 
fruits  of  a  splendid  and  abundant  harvest ;  28  have  been  baptized  and  $235 
contributed  to  the  work  of  the  Board.  The  best  of  all  God  is  with  us  on 
this  field,  and  our  churches  must  follow  closely  the  moving  cloud  and  pillar 
of  his  providence. 

"  The  Italian  Mission. 

"  Experience  has  proven  that  the  work  we  have  undertaken  in  Italy  is 
one  of  peculiar  difficulty  and  will  demand  our  patient  persevering  efforts 
for  years  to  come. 

"But  two  other  facts  have  been  fully  demonstrated — first,  that  Italy, 
equally  with  the  other  fields  occupied  by  this  Convention,  needs  the  gospel, 
and  secondly,  that  there  as  elsewhere  the  gospel  is  the  power  of  God  unto 
salvation.  Where  shall  we  more  effectually  strike  popery  than  right  here 
at  its  heart?  We  have  on  this  field  12  evangelists,  4  colporteurs,  i  Bible 
woman  and  a  number  of  Sunday-school  teachers.  In  many  places  larger 
accommodations  are  imperatively  demanded.  The  blessings  of  the  gospel 
to  this  people  are  being  appreciated  by  these  converts  by  a  growing  spirit 
of  benevolence.  Some  25  believers  are  awaiting  baptism.  Our  work  in 
Rome  is  growing  and  hopeful  in  spite  of  the  intensity  of  the  opposition  it 
confronts.  , 

"  Our  Italian  brethren  are  alive  to  their  duty  to  do  what  they  can  in  their 
own  support.  But  in  their  great  poverty  they  are  worthy  of  the  encourage- 
ment of  our  help  until  they  are  in  better  condition  than  they  are  now  to 
assume  such  a  responsible  burden. 

"  //  Testiinonie  is  a  Baptist  paper  published  in  Italian,  and  the  necessity 
has  arisen  in  the  judgment  of  some  of  our  Italian  brethren  for  another 
paper  in  French  and  Italian  for  circulation  in  the  Waldensian  Valleys. 

"  The  needs  of  this  field  and  its  claims  upon  the  sympathy,  prayers  and 
co-operation  of  our  churches  were  never  more  urgent  than  at  this  hour. 

"  Our  African  Mission. 

"  Never  was  that  word  of  God  which  declares  that  Ethiopia  shall  stretch 
forth  her  hands  unto  God  so  thrillingly  realized  by  the  church  of  God  as 
to-day.  ■  Her  starving  millions  are  crying  to  the  Christian  nations  for  the 
bread  of  life.     Shall  it  be  given  or  denied  ? 

"  They  have  tasted  of  this  blessed  feast  of  gospel  grace  and  beg  for  more. 
The  cry  from  Macedonia  that  stirred  the  soul  of  the  Apostle  of  the  Gentiles 
now  comes  to  Christian  churches  from  the  heart  of  the  dark  continent.  God's 
providences  are  voicing  our  duty.  Who  shall  answer  this  call  from  God  for 
Africa  if  not  the  churches  of  our  Southern  Baptist  Convention  ?  Is  there  no 
significance  in  the  fact  that  there  are  8,000,000  colored  Baptists,  children  of 
that  land,  on  our  field  ?  Can  they  not  be  brought  into  such  relation  to  this 
African  Mission  work  and  also  into  such  relations  to  this  Convention,  as 


460  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

that  they  may  be  aided  to  assume  this  great  work  largely  themselves  ?  May 
not  this  be  the  factor  of  this  great  problem  of  the  colored  people,  which  if 
fully  met  may  solve  largely  the  other  difficulties  that  make  it  so  difficult  of 
solution  ? 

"  Our  China  Mission. 

"  This  of  course,  is  the  great  mission  of  our  Board  ;  of  our  52  Mission- 
aries 23  are  in  China.  More  than  one-fourth  of  our  funds  go  to  this  field 
also.  This  missionary  band  has  been  strengthened  the  past  year  by  two 
brethren  and  their  wives. 

"  The  past  year  has  been  one  of  seed-sowing  and  harvest,  of  pruning  and 
blessing  by  trial  and  triumph  ;  trial  and  disaster  have  depleted  members,  but 
also  strengthened  and  deepened  the  work.  Discouragement  has  intensified 
the  activities  of  our  brethren. 

"  The  work  is  arduous,  the  time  for  success  may  be  long  and  trying,  but 
success  on  this  as  on  all  our  other  fields  is  as  sure  as  are  the  promises  of 
our  God,  whose  purpose  is  that  the  heathen  shall  be  given  his  Son  for  an 
inheritance,  and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for  his  possession. 

"  In  behalf  of  the  committee.  F.  M.  Ellis,  Chairman."" 

The  Convention  was  addressed  by  W.  D.  Powell,  Mexico,  and 
that  part  of  the  report  relating  to  Mexico  was  adopted. 


The  consideration  of  the  report  on  the  Missions  of  the  Foreign 
Mission  Board  was  resumed.  W.  B.  Bagby  addressed  the  Con- 
vention upon  the  work  in  Brazil,  and  the  portion  of  the  report 
relating  to  Brazil  was  adopted.  F.  M.  Ellis,  Maryland,  addressed 
the  body  upon  the  work  in  Africa,  and  that  portion  of  the  report 
referring  to  Africa  was  adopted.  T.  P,  Crawford,  a  missionary 
in  China,  by  special  invitation  of  the  Corresponding  Secretary, 
*  spoke  upon  the  work  in  China,  and  the  portion  of  the  report 
relating  to  China  was  adopted. 

The  meeting  held  in  the  interest  of  Foreign  Missions  was 
addressed  by  Dr.  George  Cooper,  of  Virginia,  in  a  way  that 
quite  captivated  the  people ;  and  Dr.  George  B.  Taylor  spoke  in 
the  behalf  of  Italian  Missions,  with  such  flashes  of  wit  and  so 
much  vigor  that  it  was  hard  to  realize  that  he  was  home  **  on  the 
sick  list." 


FAREWELL.  461 

HOME  BOARD. 

\Fro}n  Proceedings,  iSSb.^ 
CONCLUSION. 

"  The  progress  of  the  past  few  years  encourages  us  to  hope 
that  equal  progress  may  be  made  in  the  future  until  the  wide  and 
crying  destitution  of  our  land  may  be  adequately  supplied.  Four 
years  ago  we  reported  95  missionaries,  1,821  weeks  of  labor  and 
245  baptisms.  This  year,  by  the  Divine  blessing,  we  are  enabled 
to  report  250  missionaries,  9,599  weeks  of  labor,  and  3,812  bap- 
tisms. In  these  four  years  our  missionaries  have  been  increased 
nearly  three-fourths,  our  weeks  of  labor  over  five-fold,  and  bap- 
tisms by  our  missionaries  fifteen-fold.  It  will  be  noted  that  the 
progress  of  mission  work  and  results  has  been  much  more  rapid 
than  the  increase  in  contributions.  Our  contributions  four 
years  ago  were  ^45,195.27,  while  this  year  they  are  but  ;^90,ooo. 

"  Thus  with  a  two-fold  increase  of  funds  we  have  increased 
our  work  five-fold,  and  its  results  fifteen-fold. 

"  These  results  have  been  secured  by  combining  our  efforts 
with  those  of  our  brethren  who  live  upon  our  mission  fields  and 
using  our  funds  to  stimulate  their  energies  to  do  the  work  which 
lies  at  their  doors  and  is  so  near  their  hearts.  In  no  other  way 
could  it  have  been  accomplished. 

"  The  aggregate  contributions  of  the  Board  for  the  first  decade 
1845  to  1855  were  about  ^100,000.  For  the  last  decade,  from 
1875  to  1885,  the  contributions  were  about  ;^300,ooo. 

"  May  we  not  hope  that  those  of  the  next  decade  will  reach 
the  sum  of  ;$  1,000,000  ?  Even  this  sum  is  too  small  to  represent 
either  the  ability  of  the  denomination  or  the  needs  of  this  field." 

FAREWELL. 
On  motion  of  H.  A.  Tupper,  Ky.,  it  was 

"  Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  this  Convention  are  cordially  given  to  the 
Baptists  and  people  of  Montgomery  for  their  most  generous  hospitality  ;  to 
hotels  and  railroads  for  reduced  rates  ;  to  the  press  for  reports  of  proceed- 
ings, and  to  all  who  have  contributed  to  the  comfort  and  welfare  of  the  Con- 
vention." 

On  motion  of  J.  W.  M.  Williams,  Maryland,  it  was 
"  Resolved,  That  we  render  thanks  to  our  Lord  for  the  harmony,  enthu- 


462  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

siasm  and  brotherly  love  that  have  characterized  the  proceedings  of  the 
session  of  this  Convention." 

Dr.  J.  C.  Furmati,  of  S.  C,  led  in  prayer  and  the  convention 
adjourned  ivithout  day — yet  the  next  meeting  was  appointed  for 
May  6th,  1887,  in  the  city  of  Louisville,  Ky. 

THEORY  AND  CONDUCT  OF  OUR  MISSIONS. 

"  The  meaning  of  the  foreign  missionary  enterprise  is  the 
preaching  of  the  gospel  to  heathen  and  unchristianized  nations 
by  foreigners.  But  the  enterprise  does  not  contemplate  that 
these  nations  are  to  have  the  gospel  preached  to  them  by 
foreigners  always.  In  the  beginning  of  Christianity  foreign 
apostles  and  disciples  went  among  the  nations  and  declared  to 
them  the  good  news ;  then  native  preachers  and  teachers  arose 
by  the  grace  of  God,  and  were  set  apart  among  these  peoples  ; 
and  thus  the  gospel  was  universally  propagated.  The  present 
theory,  in  accordance  with  this  scriptural  example,  is  that 
foreigners  from  Christian  lands  are  to  introduce  the  truth  of 
Christ  and  him  crucified,  and  natives,  called  of  God  to  the 
work,  are  to  take  it  up,  spread  and  perpetuate  it  among  their 
own  people,  and  in  their  turn,  propagate  it  among  other 
peoples.  This  theory  is  based  on  the  known  fact  that  men  ot 
every  nationality  have  more  influence  over  their  own  people  than 
foreigners  can  possibly  have.  There  are  race  preferences  and 
prejudices  which  are  innate  and  ineradicable,  and  which  are  in- 
superable barriers  to  human  progress  except  by  the  instrumen- 
tality of  race  progress  itself.  The  theory  is  based  also  on  the 
divine'  statement  that  God  is  not  a  respecter  of  persons,  and 
that  among  all  nations  he  has  chosen  ones  to  do  and  declare  his 
will.  There  is  no  reason  why  the  Negro  or  the  Mongolian 
should  not  be  called  to  the  gospel  ministry  as  well  as  the  Cau- 
casian. The  reasonableness  and  naturalness  and  necessity  of 
this  gospel-propagation,  by  the  natives  of  each  country,  is  a  di- 
vine intimation  as  to  how  universality  is  to  be  given  to  his  king- 
dom on  earth. 

"  This  theory  suggests  the  comforting  view  that  '  foreign  mis- 
sions '  are  limited  as  to  time.  As  this  work  of  foreigners  ad- 
vances the  sphere  of  the  work  diminishes.     As  the  native  takes 


CONDUCT  OF  OUR  MISSIONS.  463 

up  the  gospel-publication  the  foreigner  is  to  retire.  The  foreign 
work  thus  becomes  home-work.  The  day  is  to  come  when  the 
foreign  missionary  enterprise  will  have  fulfilled  its  missions,  and 
the  home  mission  work  will  be  co-extensive  with  our  globe. 
What  inspiration  to  press  with  the  utmost  vigor  this  work 
among  the  nations  is  found  in  this  hope,  that  we  shall  hear 
some  day  the  cry  :  *  The  kingdom  of  this  world  is  become  the 
kingdom  of  the  Lord  and  of  his  Christ ! ' 

"  The  idea  of  '  self-support,'  about  which  we  hear  so  much 
now  in  connection  with  foreign  missions,  is  imbedded  in  the 
very  heart  of  the  gospel  theory  of  foreign  missions.  The 
native  churches,  in  pagan  and  papal  lands,  must,  of  course,  take 
upon  themselves,  sooner  or  later,  the  burden  of  gospel  propaga- 
tion, just  as  foreign  missionaries  from  Christian  lands  must  sooner 
or  later  retire  from  gospel  preaching  in  these  pagan  and  papal 
lands.  This  view  is  held  by  all  of  our  missionaries,  we  believe, 
with  greater  or  less  distinctness.  There  is  not  one  of  them,  in 
our  opinion,  who  does  not  long  and  labor  to  see  the  native 
churches  do  what  they  can  for  the  support  of  the  gospel  among 
themselves  and  'in  the  regions  beyond.'  In  all  our  missions 
there  are  collections  among  the  converts  for  this  purpose  ;  and,  in 
some  of  them  the  amounts  raised  are  very  considerable.  How 
the  ultimate  aim  of  complete  self-support  is  to  be  realized  is  a 
question  which  missionaries,  in  different  countries  and  among 
different  people,  may  answer  differently.  Some  may  think  that 
the  native  churches  should  have  no  aid,  and  thus  learn  at  once 
to  support  their  own  preachers,  on  the  principle  that  the  best 
way  to  teach  a  boy  to  swim  is  to  throw  him  into  deep  water 
where  he  must  either  swim  or  drown.  Others  may  think  that 
a  better  way  is  to  aid  these  churches  for  a  while,  and  indoctri- 
nate them  gradually  into  the  gospel  principle  of  gospel  propaga- 
tion by  native  agency  until  they  feel  able  to  do  the  work  as  the 
mother  helps  her  infant  until  it  can  stand  and  walk  by  itself. 
Are  not  feeble  churches  and  poor  preachers  aided  thus  in 
Christian  countries  by  missionary  organizations  ? 

*'  There  is  room  for  difference  of  opinion,  also,  as  to  the  best 
method  of  preparing  native  churches  and  preachers  for  self-sup- 
port.    It  is   thought   by  some   that   the  native   should   receive 


464  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

from  the  foreign  missionary  the  gospel  and  Bible  teaching  alone, 
by  which  he  may,  by  the  grace  of  God,  be  made  wise  unto  sal- 
vation, and  by  which  he  will  begin  to  crave  more  knowledge 
and  more  elevated  life,  and  will  be  ultimately  led  to  erect  the 
school-house  and  pay  for  the  training  of  his  children.  It  is 
thought  by  others,  that  while  the  preaching  of  the  •  gospel  is, 
of  course,  the  principal  work  of  the  missionary,  the  school  is  an 
important  auxiliary  to  this  work,  and  even  the  removal  of  chil- 
dren from  the  corrupting  influences  of  pagan  and  papal  associ- 
ations. Just  here  the  prudent  missionary  exercises  great  care 
not  to  let  parents  deceive  themselves  by  the  notion  that  the 
child  is  thus  being  trained  for  the  church,  and  not  to  deceive 
himself  with  the  idea  that  because  parents  allow  their  children 
to  enter  his  school,  they  are  necessarily  in  favor  of  his  religion. 
Pawents  give  up  their  children  thus  for  their  material  benefit ; 
and  the  missionary  takes  them  for  the  spiritual  benefit  he  hopes 
to  confer.  In  heathen  lands  there  is  as  much  human  nature  in 
the  church  and  in  the  world  as  in  Christian  lands;  and  we  must 
not  apply  tests  to  the  heathen,  and  to  our  missionaries,  that  we 
ourselves  might  not  be  able  to  stand. 

"  In  view  of  such  differences  of  opinion  as  to  the  best  method 
of  securing  the  common  end  held  by  all  our  missionaries,  the 
managers  of  our  Board,  taking  a  broad  view  of  the  situation, 
make  their  rules  so  flexible  that  there  is  room  for  the  earnest 
and  enthusiastic  working  of  all,  only  providing  that  the  main 
matter  shall  be  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  and  the  edification  of 
the  churches.  And  in  view  of  the  present  discussion  on  '  self- 
support,'  it  might  be  more  distinctly  formulated  that  a  constant 
eye  should  be  kept  by  our  missionaries  to  the  ultimate  self-sup- 
port of  the  native  churches,  agreeably  to  the  very  theory  of 
Christian  foreign  missions. 

"  But  this  is  only  half  While  these  missionaries  are  in  the 
field,  preaching  the  Gospel,  and  training  the  churches  to  assume 
themselves  the  work,  the  churches  of  our  country  are  to  bear 
the  burden.  This  the  churches  of  our  denomination  have  vir- 
tually contracted  to  do  in  the  organization  of  the  Southern  Bap- 
tist Convention.  The  business  of  the  managers  of  this  work  is 
not  merely  to  give  direction  to  the  workers  abroad,  but  to  stir 


CONDUCT  OF  OUR  MISSIONS.  465 

up  constantly  the  pure  minds  of  the  churches  at  home  by  way 
of  remembrance.  Hence  the  Board  has  kept  before  its  eye,  for 
many  years,  the  object  of  getting  every  Baptist  Church  and  indi- 
vidual in  the  territory  of  our  Convention  to  contribute  something 
regularly  to  the  work  of  the  world's  evangelization.  This  was 
the  aim  of  our  State  agents,  our  Central  Committees  and  of  our 
mite-box  system;  this  was  the  point  of  an  elaborate  plan  of  sys- 
tematic beneficence,  one  of  the  prominent  features  of  which  was 
that  our  people  should  give  *  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,'  and 
'  as  the  Lord  had  prospered  them,'  which  was  published  in  the 
Journal  of  March,  1880,  and  which  we  have  reason  to  know  has 
been  adopted  by  not  a  few  churches:  this  is  the  intent  of  the 
present  Vice-President  scheme  embodied  in  the  By-laws  of  the 
Convention,  according  to  which  our  Vice-Presidents  have  labored 
faithfully  to  reach  through  State  and  District  Associations, 
churches  and  Sunday-schools,  every  Baptist  man,  and  woman, 
and  child  of  the  south.  The  pages  of  the  Journal  are  replete 
with  exhortations  to  the  same  end;  and  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  appeals,  with  this  object,  have  gone  to  the  churches,  during 
all  these  years,  through  the  mail  and  our  denominational  peri- 
odicals— to  say  nothing  of  the  countless  addresses  made  per- 
sonally to  God's  people.  This  is  still  the  aim  of  the  Board,  who 
expect  to  continue  on  this  line  of  labor,  according  to  their  own 
wisdom  and  the  direction  of  the  Convention. 

"But,  during  all  these  years  of  toil  to  realize  this  most  desir- 
able result,  the  Board  has  been  pressed  with  the  conviction  that 
the  most  efficient  and  powerful  agent  for  this  end  are  the  pastors 
of  the  churches.  It  seems  greatly  preferable  for  the  churches 
to  plan  for  themselves,  and  for  the  pastors  to  make  their  weekly 
ministrations  of  the  Gospel  to  bear  on  the  great  duty  of  heeding 
divine  requirement  of  regular  and  conscientious  support  of  his 
kingdom  among  the  nations  of  the  earth.  This  seems  accord- 
ing to  the  order  of  the  Gospel,  and  is  most  agreeable  to  our 
ideas  of  Baptist  Church  independence  and  missionary  organiza- 
tions. And  the  Board  entertains  the  hope  that  this  great  and 
God-ordained  means  will  yet  be  employed  generally  and  univer- 
sally in  the  South  for  the  realizing  of  the  aim  of  the  Board,  as 
indicated  by  its  myriad  recorded  acts  and  efforts  of  bringing 
30 


466  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

every  Baptist  Church  into  line  in  the  effort  to  do  what  it  can  for 
the  salvation  of  the  world. 

"  In  view  of  these  facts,  both  with  regard  to  the  theory  and 
conduct  of  missions  at  home  and  abroad,  the  Board  is  cheered, 
from  time  to  time,  in  seeing  the  one  or  the  other  of  these  cardi- 
nal matters  of  self-support,  and  of  universal  giving  being  brought 
prominent  and  regularly  before  our  churches.  New  bells  ring- 
ing out  the  old  tunes  are  apt  to  be  most  readily  heard  and 
heeded. 

"  But  the  best  theory,  most  ably  and  perseveringly  advocated, 
is  impotent  without  the  divine  spirit  of  missions  burning  in  the 
hearts  of  the  people.  This  must  be  kindled  by  the  Holy  Spirit, 
in  response  to  prayer  and  the  teaching  of  God's  word,  and  may 
be  aided  by  the  contemplation  of  how  greatly  this  work  of  God 
has  been  prospered  in  the  hands  of  his  people,  and  how  great  is 
the  demand  for  means  to  sustain  this  ever-growing  and  prosper- 
ing work.  Never  has  the  work  been  more  successful,  and  never 
have  its  needs  been  more  pressing.  Will  not  the  churches  and 
ever}'  lover  of  Jesus  come  up,  according  to  his  means  and 
promptly,  to  the  help  of  the  Lord,  to  the  help  of  the  Lord 
against  the  mighty?" 


CHAPTER  VIII 


1887. 


4tf7 


REV.  J.  H.   EAGER,   ROME,  ITALY. 

BORN    IN  JEFFERSON  COUNTY,   MISS.,    DECEMBER   l8th,  1849. 

BAPTIZED  IN    1864.       GRADUATE  OF    MISSISSIPPI   COI.I,EGE  AND  SOUTHERN 
BAPTIST  THEOIvOGICAI,    SEMINARY. 


Accepted  as  missionary  to  China,  August  4th,  1879;  but,  in  view  of  the  urgent  need 
of  reinforcement  of  the  Italian  mission,  transferred  to  that  mission  in  July,  1880.  His 
work  there  is  too  well  known  to  need  comment. 


OFFICERS  OF  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  BOARDS. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 

President. 
Patrick  Hues  Mei,i<,  D.D.,  LIvD.,  Athens,  Ga. 

Vice-Presidents. 
Mr.  Lewis  Bell  Ely,  Mo.  Col.  James  Alered  Hoyt,  S.  C 

Hon.  Jonathan  Haralson,  Ala.       Wm.  E.  Hatcher,  D.D.,  Va. 

Secretaries. 
Rev.  Lansing  Burrows,  Ga.  Rev.  Oliver  F.  Gregory,  Md. 

Treasurer.  Auditor. 

Mr.  George  W.  Norton,  Ky.  Mr.  W.  Larue  Thomas,  Ky. 


FOREIGN  MISSION  BOARD. 

RICHMOND,  VA. 

President. 
H.  H.  Harris,  Virginia. 

Vice-Presidents. 
Joshua  Levering,  Md.  J.  J.  D.  Renfroe,  Ala. 
Geo.  Whitfield,  Miss.  J.  B.  Searcy,  Ark. 
B.  H.  Carroll,  Texas.   J.  M.  Senter,  Tenn. 
W.  L.  KiLPATRiCK,  Ga.    N.  A.  Bailey,  Fla. 


C.  W.  ToMKiES,  La. 
Theo.  Whitfield,  N.  C. 
G.  F.  Bagby,  Ky. 
J.  L.  Burrows,  Va. 


C.  Manly,  S.  C. 


W.  F.  Attkisson,  W.  Va.  J.  P.  Greene,  Mo. 


Corresponding  Secretary. 
H.  A.  Tupper. 


Treasurer. 
J.  C.  Williams. 


Recording  Secretary. 
A.  B.  Clarke. 

Auditor. 
H.  C.  Burnett. 


W.  D.  Landrum. 
H.  K.  Ellyson. 
W.  E-  Hatcher. 
W.  J.  Shipman. 
John  Pollard. 


Board  of  Managers. 
J.  Wm.  Jones. 
J.  B.  Winston. 

J.  B.  HUTSON. 

S.  C.  Clopton. 
W.  D.  Thomas. 


Geo.  Cooper. 
C.  H.  Ryland. 
T.  P.  Mathews. 
R.  H.  Pitt. 
C.  H.  Winston. 

469" 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

1887. 

THE  CONVENTION. 

The  Convention  met  Friday,  May  6th,  1887,  at  the  Broad- 
way Baptist  church,  at  Louisville,  Ky.  Many  delegates  recalled 
the  complete  system  ot  arrangements  made  for  the  Convention 
at  Lexington,  Ky.,  in  1880,  and  realized,  with  congratulations, 
that  it  was  not  less  perfect  in  this  sister  city  of  Kentucky.  At 
the  close  of  the  meeting,  when  the  Convention  returned  thanks 
for  the  "  munificent  "  hospitality  they  had  enjoyed,  they  meant 
literally  that  the  hospitality  was  nmnificent.  The  same  President 
and  Secretaries  were  elected,  and  other  officers,  as  seen  in  the 
preceding  list.  There  were  present  656  members  of  the  1528 
entitled  to  seats.  Thirty-three  visitors  were  reported.  The 
President  read  the  very  appropriate  scripture — his  scripture- 
reading  on  such  occasions  always  seemed  appropriate — the 
second  chapter  of  Philippians  :  "  If  there  be  therefore  any  con- 
solation in  Christ  .  .  .  fulfil  ye  my  joy  that  ye  be  like  minded, 
having  the  same  love,  being  of  one  accord,  of  one  mind."  Had 
he  known  that  this  was  to  be  his  last  reading  at  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention,  could  the  selection  have  been  more  apposite? 
Bro.  J.  L.  Carroll,  of  North  Carolina,  led  the  body  in  prayer. 
The  Convention  was  addressed,  very  happily,  in  words  of  wel- 
come by  M.  D.  Almond,  Esq.,  to  which  response,  equally  felicit- 
ous, was  made  by  Dr.  J.  B.  Hawthorne,  a  former  pastor  of  the 
church.  Delegates  from  the  American  Baptist  Publication  So- 
ciety and  the  Home  Mission  Society  were  .recognized  and  in- 
vited to  seats.  Cablegrams  were  received  from  our  missions  in 
Shanghai,  China;  Lagos,  Africa;  Rome,  Italy;  and  Saltillo, 
Mexico.  Suitable  replies  were  ordered  by  the  Conv^ention. 
The  Convention  sermon  was  preached  by  Dr.  George  Cooper,  of 

471 


472  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Virginia,  from  Heb.  x  :  12,  13  :  "  But  this  man,  after  he  had  of- 
fered one  sacrifice  for  sins  forever,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of 
God ;  from  henceforth  expecting  till  his  enemies  be  made  his  foot- 
stool." The  expectancy  of  the  realization  of  the  travail  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  in  the  world's  redemption,  was  made  a  powerful  mo- 
tive for  his  people's  striving  to  realize  the  expectation.  At 
Augusta  Dr.  Cooper  had  preached  before  the  Convention — his 
first  appearance  in  the  body ;  and  at  Montgomery  he  had  made 
a  telling  speech  on  Foreign  Missions.  This  sermon  established 
him  among  the  foremost  of  our  pulpit  orators.  The  Conven- 
tion was  addressed  by  Dr.  C.  C.  Bitting,  representing  the 
American  Baptist  Publication  Society,  and  by  Dr.  G.  C.  Lorimer, 
representing  the  Home  fission  Society ;  the  former  was  a 
speech  of  power,  the  latter  of  mingled  humor  and  eloquence- 
A  communication  from  Hon.  Richard  B,  Hubbard,  United  States 
Minister  to  Japan,  touching  mission  work  in  that  country,  was 
presented  and  referred  to  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  with  re- 
quest to  print  it  in  the  Foreign  Mission  Journal.  Addresses  were 
made  by  "  fraternal  delegates  "  from  the  American  Baptist  Pub- 
lication Society,  Hon.  Horatio  G.  Jones  and  Dr.  P.  S.  Henson ; 
the  former  was  sound  and  sensible,  the  latter  quite  captured  the 
Convention  by  the  wisdom  of  his  witty  utterances.  The  follow- 
ing, presented  by  Dr.  G.  A.  Nunnelly,  of  Alabama,  was  adopted, 
in  response  to  "  a  communication  from  Thos.  Armitage,  D.D., 
who  had  been  appointed  a  fraternal  delegate  from  the  northern 
societies  :  " 

"  Resolved,  That  it  is  with  pleasure  we  have  received  and  read  a  com- 
munication from  Dr.  Thos.  Armitage,  of  New  York,  expressing  fraternal 
relations  and  his  regret  at  not  being  able  to  attend  this  session  of  our  Con- 
vention, and  we  hereby  reciprocate  most  fully  the  tender  regard  of  our  dis- 
tinguished brother,  and  express  our  regret  at  his  absence,  but  we  congratu- 
late him  as  being  preserved  under  God  to  prepare  a  valuable  '  History  of 
the  Baptists,'  And  rejoice  in  his  having  given  such  a  splendid  and  success- 
ful vindication  of  the  truth  of  history  to  the  world  and  to  the  denomination 
as  the  natural  fruits  of  his  ripe  Christian  scholarship." 

Nine  brethren  were  appointed  "  to  bear  fraternal  greetings  to 
the  anniversaries  of  the  societies  about  to  meet  at  Minneapolis, 
together  with  any  other  member  of  this  Convention  who  may  be 
providentially  present." 


JOINT  COMMITTEES  OF  BOARDS.  473 

Speeches  of  marked  ability  were  made  on  the  "■  report  of  Com- 
mittee on  Temperance,  of  which  Hon.  Green  Clay  Smith,  of 
Kentucky,  was  chairman.  The  Convention  was  interspersed 
with  daily  devotional  exercises.  It  was  amusing  to  not  a  few, 
and  gratifying  to  Pastor  H.  A.  Tupper,  Jr.,  that  every  delegate 
was  sure  that  he  had  "  the  best  home  in  the  city,"  and  heard  "  the 
best  sermons  preached  on  Sunday."  This  spoke  eloquently  for 
Louisville  hospitality,  and  the  wise  selection  of  the  "  Committee 
on  Religious  Exercises."  Among  others,  the  writer  heard  Dr^ 
H.  H.  Tucker,  D.D.,  who  delivered  in  the  Broadway  Baptist 
church  a  sermon  on  '*  Election,"  as  grand  as  it  was  unique. 

'  DEATHS. 

The  Convention  lamented,"  in  appropriate  memorial?,  pre- 
sented by  J.  L.  Carroll,  D.D.,  of  North  Carolina,  and  J.  W. 
Rusk,  of  Kentucky,  the  loss  of  two  valuable  friends.  Rev. 
Dr.  Silvanus  Landrum,  an  eminent  man  of  God,  whose 
praise  was  in  all  the  churches,  and  Nimrod  Long,  Esq., 
a  man  of  consecrated  business  sense,  who  had  served  the  Con- 
vention as  auditor  for  nineteen  years.  Good  portraits  of  these 
now  glorified  saints  are  bound  with  the  proceedings  of  the 
Convention. 

JOINT  COMMITTEES   OF  BOARDS. 

The  following  action,  offered  by  James  Pollard,  Esq.,  of 
Maryland,  was  adopted  by  the  body  : 

"  Whereas,  the  duty  to  employ  the  best  available  means  to  accomplish 
the  ends  sought  is  as  apparent  in  religious  matters  as  in  the  secular  affairs  of 
life ;  and 

"  Whereas,  circumstances,  during  the  sessions  of  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention,  are  unfavorable  for  securing  deliberate  and  wise  action  in  mod- 
ifying and  perfecting  its  plans  of  work,  therefore 

"  Resolved,  That  the  two  Boards  of  this  Convention  be  instructed,  as  soon 
as  practicable,  to  appoint  each  two  persons,  one  from  its  own  number,  the 
other  from  the  denomination  at  large,  who,  together  with  one  other  person 
to  be  chosen  jointly  by  the  said  Boards,  shall  constitute  a  committee  of  five 
for  the  purpose  of  thoroughly  considering  the  present  methods  of  the  South- 
ern Baptist  Convention  for  conducting  its  missionary  enterprises,  and  also 
for  considering  the  needs  of  the  field  of  its  operations,  and  by  comparison 
of  the  plans  of  similar  missionary  organizations,  or  otherwise,  to  report  at 
the  next  session  of  this  Convention  such  modifications  of  its  present  plans 


474  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

of  work,  and  further  to  suggest  such  new  methods  as  may  seem  desirable 
tx)  said  committee  ;  'and  that  the  Secretaries  of  the  said  Boards  be  requested 
to  furnish  to  said  Committee  such  information  and  assistance  as  may  be  in 
their  power;  and  that  the  said  Boards  be  instructed  each  to  appropriate  the 
sum  of  fifty  dollars,  or  so  much  thereof  as  may  be  necessary,  to  pay  the 
expenses  of  the  work  provided  for  by  this  resolution." 

REPORT  OF  OUR  BOARD. 

In  a  monetary  point  of  view,  this  was  the  severest  and  the 
most  successful  year  in  the  Board's  history.  Every  word  of  this 
preface  came  from  the  heart  of  the  Board — though  the  earnest- 
ness of  the  sentiment  was  perhaps  appreciated  by  few  : 

"  It  is  with  sentiments  of  joyous  gratitude,  chastened  by  the 
remembrance  of  trying  and  painful  experience,  that  the  Board 
presents  this  annual  report  to  the  Convention.  Year  after  year 
testifies  to  the  truth  that  the  work  of  the  world's  evangelization 
is  an  enterprise  of  the  highest  Christian  faith,  in  which  disap- 
pointment and  distress  must  be  realized  while  its  advocates  at- 
tempt to  walk  by  sight ;  but  which,  by  the  exercise  of  a  simple 
and  hopeful  trust  in  God's  word,  that  ever  leads  to  cheerful  and 
patient  Christian  effort,  is  always  crowned  with  unmistakable 
evidence  of  the  divine  presence  and  blessing.  The  Board's  own 
experience  teaches  how  much  gracious  knowledge  is  to  be  ac- 
quired by  the  churches  in  the  conduct  of  this  most  elevated, 
spiritual  and  sublime  work  of  our  holy  religion  ;  and  inspired  by 
the  same  experience  the  Board  takes  courage  and  goes  forward, 
in  the  assurance  that  the  Lord's  people,  with  regard  to  this 
eminently  sacred  obligation,  will  '  grow  in  grace  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ'  " 

SUNDRY    MAIMERS. 

The  Board  reported  the  death  of  its  auditor,  Joseph  F.  Cot- 
trell,  Esq.,  a  man  noted  for  "  his  blameless  life  ;  his  courteous, 
kindly  and  sweet-tempered  intercourse  :  his  sincere  piety  and 
unaffected  godliness  :  and  his  ardent  desire  and  unwavering  zeal 
for  the  salvation  of  the  nations  of  the  earth  "  ;  the  appointment 
of  Rev.  T.  P.  Bell,  of  South  Carolina,  as  an  Assistant  to  the  Cor- 
responding Secretary,  who  fills  the  office  "  with  marked  ability 
and  satisfaction  to  all  "  ;  the  contribution  of  ^75  to  the  Treasury 
of  the  Board  by  the  Foreign  Mission  Journal,  and   of  ^11,333.92 


REPORT  OF  OUR  BOARD.  475 

by  the  Christian  sisters  of  Nine  States  ;  its  grateful  acknowl- 
edgments to  the  Vice-Presidents ;  and  many  liberal  donations, 
among  which  was  ;^iooo  from  the  American  Baptist  Publication 
Society,  and  a  like  amount  from  "  a  liberal  brother  of  Richmond, 

Virginia." 

Treasurer's  report. 

"  The  Treasurer  shows  in  his  report  that  the  receipts  for  the 
year  have  been  ;$87,830.53.  The  balance  on  hand,  April  30, 
1886,  ;$ 1 24.98,  added  to  the  receipts,  makes  1^87,95 5. 51,  which 
has  been  at  the  disposal  of  the  Board.  The  expenses  for  the 
work  have  been  ;^78,869.23,  which,  together  with  ^8,647.90,  bills 
payable,  reported  to  the  last  Convention,  and  paid  on  maturity 
with  ;^227.io  due  in  one  of  the  States,  and  also  paid,  make  the 
disbursements  to  have  been  ;^87,744. 2 3.  This  leaves  a  balance  in 
the  treasury  of  $2\  1.28.  It  is  proper  to  report,  that  a  few  hours 
after  the  closing  of  the  books  for  the  conventional  year  1 886-87, 
other  funds,  intended  for  this  report,  were  received,  which  must 
enter  into  next  year's  account.  This  is  the  best  financial  exhibit 
the  Board  has  ever  made  to  the  Convention.  Never  has  so  much 
money  entered  the  treasury  in  twelve  months  ;  the  Board  is  en- 
tirely free  from  debt ;  and  the  monetary  prospects,  under  an- 
ticipated conditions,  were  never  better.  But  let  the  large 
amount  of  interest  on  borrowed  money  reported,  ;$i,039.88,  and 
the  amount  of  bills  payable,  ^75,478.53,  which  have  been  dis- 
charged, suggest  the  necessity  of  the  churches  coming  up  earlier 
to  the  support  of  this  year's  work ;  and  suggest  also  the  im- 
mense strain  which  has  been  put  upon  the  Board  to  make  this 
good  showing  for  the  churches.  As  a  thank-offering  to  God, 
should  not  ;^20,ooo  be  raised  at  once,  as  a  start  for  the  new 
year,  that  the  advanced  payments  to  the  missions  should  not  be 
made  by  bank  loans,  but  by  the  free-will  offerings  of  the  people 
themselves  ?  This  is  becoming  ;  this  is  just ;  and  would  not  such 
dutiful  worship  bring  down  yet  more  abundant  blessings  on  our 
Southern  Zion?" 

The  following  was  adopted  by  the  Convention  : 

treasurer's  report,  foreign  board. 
"  The  Committee  on  the  Report  of  the  Treasurer  of  the  Foreign  Mission 
Board  beg  leave  to  report  that  the  report  of  the  Treasurer,  having  been 


476  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

audited,  this  Committee  has  assumed  that  the  same  is  correct  as  to  receipts 
and  disbursements,  according  to  the  certificate  of  the  Auditor.  The  ex- 
pense of  the  agencies  has  been  small,  except  in  Kentucky,  where  this 
matter  is  not  under  the  control  of  the  Board,  in  Missouri,  where  an  agent  is 
employed,  and  where  the  expense  seems  to  be  reasonable,  and  in  Texas, 
where  we  are  informed  that,  in  accordance  with  the  recommendation  of  the 
General  Convention,  two  agents  were  employed,  and  this  item  of  expense 
embraces  the  salaries  of  two  agents  instead  of  one. 

"  The  fact  that  we  close  the  year  without  debt,  which  until  recently  threat- 
ened us,  and  the  general  prosperous  financial  exhibit,  entitle  the  Board  and 
its  Secretaries  to  our  approval  and  thanks,  and  call  for  devout  gratitude  to 
God. 

"  Jas.  C.  C.  Black, 
James  P.  Boyce,      • 
A.  G.  McManaway, 
Wm.  Shelton, 
J.  B.  Link." 

DIGEST  OF  VICE-PRESIDENTS'  REPORT. 

S.  A.  Hayden,  Texas,  presented  the  following  report  from  the 
Committee  to  Digest : 

THE  REPORTS  OF  VICE-PRESIDENTS  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 

"  We  have  the  reports  of  twelve  Vice-presidents  of  the  Foreign  Board, 
namely  :  Joshua  Levering,  Maryland  ;  J.  J.  D.  Renfroe,  Alabama  ;  George 
Whitfield,  Mississippi ;  C.  W.  Tomkies,  Louisiana ;  Charles  Manly,  South 
Carolina;  Theo.  Whitfield,  North  Carolina;  N,  A.  Bailey,  Florida;  Charles 
H.  Winston,  Virginia;  W.  L.  Kilpatrick,  Georgia;  J.  M.  Senter,  Tennessee; 
J.  B.  Searcy,  Arkansas;  R.  S.  Duncan,  Missouri. 

"  We  also  have  reports  of  six  Vice-Presidents  of  the  Home  Board, 
namely :  B.  F.  Riley,  Alabama ;  W.  S.  Penick,  Louisiana ;  G.  W.  Hyde, 
Missouri ;  O.  L.  Hailey,  Tennessee ;  A.  J.  Rowland,  Maryland ;  H.  F. 
Sproles,  Mississippi. 

FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  Mississippi  reports  twenty-five  per  cent,  more  churches  and  Sabbath- 
schools  giving  to  foreign  missions  this  year  than  ever  before. 

"  Louisiana  reports  that  a  central  committee  has  been  organized  with  Mrs. 
J.  M.  Bowles  as  Secretary.  Thirty  societies  are  at  work.  Contributions 
have  exceeded  their  quota  by  ^297.10,  which  is  an  advance  on  many  pre- 
vious years. 

"  North  Carolina  reports  a  marked  increase  in  the  number  of  churches 
contributing  and  in  the  aggregate  amount  contributed.  A  large  number  of 
ladies'  missionary  societies  have  been  organized. 

"  South  Carolina  reports  efficient  labor  done. 

"  Florida  reports  that  effort  is  being  made  to  secure  one  dollar  per 
member. 


OUR  MISSIONS.  4:77 

"Virginia  reports  sixty-three  per  cent,  of  her  churches  as  contributing  to 
this  cause.  The  State  has  exceeded  all  her  former  contributions  to  foreign 
missions,  giving  $847.75  above  her  quota. 

"Georgia  reports  more  money  raised  than  in  former  years. 

"  Maryland  reports  I354.45  above  her  quota. 

"  Arkansas  reports  over  thirty  per  cent,  more  money  given  this  year  than 
any  former  year. 

"Alabama's  Vice-Pi'esident  attended  fourteen  associations  in  behalf  of 
this  work. 

"  Missouri  reports  three  hundred  and  fifty  churches  contributing  to  foreign 
missions,  and  raised  $2,000  more  than  ever  before." 

Dr.  J.  J.  D.  Renfroe,  chairman,  made  an  interesting  and  wise 
report  on  "  Systematic  Benevolence." 


OUR  MISSIONS. 


BRAZIL. 

1.  Rev.  W.  C.  Taylor  returned  to  this  country,  in  the  early 
part  of  the  year,  "  quite  broken  down,"  with  Miss  Everett, 
equally  broken  down,  who  will  not  return  to  Brazil. 

2.  Brother  Taylor  says :  "  The  congregations  in  Bahia  are 
better  because  of  fiercer  persecutions." 

3.  Brother  Bagby,  being  forced  by  illness  to  leave  Rio,  came 
with  his  family  to  the  U.  S.,  leaving  the  Mission  in  charge  of 
Rev.  E.  H.  Soper,  who  was  stationed  in  Santa  Barbara,  to  which 
place  the  Board  requested  our  Brother  E.  A.  Puthuff  to  ^^j  In 
the  stead  of  Brother  Soper.  Brother  Scper,  in  a  letter  of  Jan- 
uary 6th,  writes  :  "  The  reports  from  all  our  missionaries  in 
Brazil  speak  very  encouragingly  of  the  Lord's  work,  though 
they  have  been  stoned  and  bitterly  persecuted  by  the  Romanists." 

MEXICO. 

NEW  MISSIONS. 

The  expectation  of  the  Board  of  extending  its  line  of  missions 
from  the  Rio  Grande  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  has  been  realized  in 
missions  being  founded  in  Guadalajara,  in  the   State  of  Jalisco, 


478  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

and  in  Zacatecas,  in  the  State  of  the  same  name.  From  Zaca- 
tecas,  as  the  head-quarters,  the  Gospel  will  be  sent  into  the 
adjacent  State  of  Aguas  Calientes. 

THE   MISSION   OF  GUADAI^AJARA. 

On  the  8th  of  March,  Brother  Wilson,  with  his  family,  arrived 
in  Guadalajara.  He  speaks  of  it  as  "a  city  of  100,000  people, 
with  a  climate  almost  perfect,  and  a  beautiful  surrounding  coun- 
try, abounding  in  minerals,  and  producing  every  variety  of  vege- 
tation." 

The  new  missionaries  were  cordially  welcomed  by  mission- 
aries of  other  denominations,  with  whom.  Brother  Wilson  says, 
he  is  resolved  by  the  grace  of  God,  to  live  in  friendly  relations, 
without  sacrificing  principle  or  shunning  to  declare  the  whole 
counsel  of  God.  At  his  first  public  service  some  fifty  persons 
were  present,  besides  a  number  listening  at  the  windows. 
Though  Romanism  is  rampant,  perfect  protection  is  given,  at  least 
in  the  city.  Near  by,  a  native  Christian,  of  the  Congregational 
Church,  was  recently  attacked  by  a  mob  and  stoned  almost  to  death. 
The  name  and  doctrine  of  the  Baptists  were  utterly  unknown 
before  the  arrival  of  Brother  Wilson,  who  says  the  inquiry  is 
made  on  every  hand :  Who  are  they  ?  What  do  they  believe  ? 
Brother  Wilson  will  be  apt  to  answer  the  questions  ! 

THE  MISSION  OF  ZACATECAS  AND  AGUAS   CAI^IENTES. 

This  mission  is  occupied  by  Rev.  H.  P.  McCormick,  who,  on 
the  i6th  of  December,  married  Miss  Anne  P.  Perry,  of  Marion, 
Alabama.  The  Mission  will  be  soon  reinforced  by  Miss  Barton. 
Several  members  of  the  Saltillo  Church  live  there  who  have  re- 
cently been  constituted  into  a  Church.  Many  persons  have 
already  expressed  the  desire  for  baptism.  Brother  McCormick 
is  actively  engaged  preparing  a  suitable  building  for  the  accommo- 
dation of  hearers,  while  he  and  his  wife  are  making  fine  progress 
in  the  language.  Of  these  States,  covered  by  this  Mission,  it 
may  be  said  : 

Zacatecas  is  the  most  noted  State  in  the  Republic  for  its  mines. 
The  temperature  is  pleasant.  The  500,000  inhabitants  follow 
mining  and  raising  excellent  fruits,  vegetables,  corn  and  wheat. 
There  are  seven  cities  and   fourteen  towns,  besides  thirty-three 


OUR  MISSIONS.  479 

villages  in  the  State.  Zacatecas,  the  capital,  has  65,000  popu- 
lation. 

Aguas  Calientes  has  small  territory,  but  fertile  lands,  and  the 
climate  is  unexcelled.  Population,  1 50,000.  The  products  are 
small  grain,  beans,  pepper,  tobacco,  and  all  fruits  of  warm  and 
cold  climates. 

In  the  broad  and  beautiful  land  of  Mexico  there  is  no  fairer 
prospect  for  missionary  work  than  in  the  central  and  inviting 
States  of  Zacatecas  and  Aguas  Calientes. 

THE  MISSION  OF  COAHUILA,  SALTILLO. 

The  new  church  is  complete  and  dedicated,  and  the  old  temple 
walls,  in  which  it  was  built,  have  been  torn  down,  except  so 
much  as  is  reserved  for  the  erection  of  a  school  building,  which 
the  city  offers  to  build  for  the  remnant  of  the  stone  after  the 
walls  are  erected.  Brother  Powell  reports  :  "  There  have  been 
fifty  accessions  by  baptism,  and  1 50  candidates  are  awaiting  the 
ordinances.  We  have  expended  $\\o  for  the  poor  and  sick; 
;^i65  for  our  State  association;  $60  for  the  church-house  at 
Patos  ;  $\^  for  the  church  in  Musquiz ;  $2/\  for  a  colporteur ;  $^0 
for  other  benevolent  objects ;  $^^  for  ministerial  education,  and 
;^75  for  orphans,  making  a  total  of  $'^2},." 

BIBLE   AND   TRACT   FUND. 

By  the  Hood  Fund  160  copies  of  the  Scriptures  have  been 
sold  and  given  away.  Brother  Powell  acknowledges  valuable 
gifts  of  tracts  from  the  American  Baptist  Publication  Society,  and 
Rev.  Mr.  Sloan,  of  the  city  of  Mexico,  and  expresses  a  wish  that 
a  tract  fund  would  be  founded. 

MADERO    INSTITUTE. 

There  have  been  86  matriculates,  and  an  average  attendance  of 
60.  Two  of  the  girls  have  been  honored  by  the  Board  of  Edu- 
cation with  diplomas,  and  the  choice  of  positions  as  teachers  in 
the  public  schools  of  the  Republic.  Six  of  the  girls  go  out  as 
missionaries. 

Brother  Powell  reports :  "  The  work  was  interrupted  by  the 
serious  illness  of  Miss  Tupper,  whom  God  graciously  spared  to 
us,  and  for  whom  the  physician  and  Mission  deemed  her  return 


480  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

to  the  United  States  necessary.  We  earnestly  pray  for  her  early 
return.  We  have  been  brought  under  many  obligations  to  our 
physician,  Dr.  R.  H.  L.  Bibb,  for  faithful  and  skillful  treatment 
of  the  sick  of  the  institute." 

THE  REGIONS   ROUND   ABOUT. 

Brother  Powell  has  been  visiting  the  ranches  for  a  hundred 
miles  around  Saltillo.  Large  numbers  have  been  received  for 
baptism,  among  whom,  Brother  Powell  says,  "  are  the  best 
people  of  the  country."  He  thinks  that  seven  churches  should 
be  organized,  which  would  be,  he  says,  "  from  the  first  self-sus- 
taining." 

PATOS   AND   PARRAS. 

A  commodious  meeting-house  built  mainly  by  W.  L.  Stanton, 
Esq.,  of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  has  been  completed  and  dedicated  at  Patos. 
It  has  two  rooms  adjoining  for  school  purposes.  Brother  Josie 
Maria  Gamez  is  the  native  pastor.  The  congregations  are  good, 
and  twelve  have  been  added  by  baptism.  The  school  has  thirty 
pupils.  At  Parras  there  are  some  ten  Baptists,  but  there  is  no 
church.  This  is  the  residence  of  Governor  Madero,  who  stands 
ready  to  aid  in  every  way  in  his  power,  any  mission  work  which 
may  be  started  there  by  the  Baptists. 

RIO   GRANDE  DISTRICT. 

This  district  comprises  Musquiz,  Sabinas,  Juarez,  Progreso 
and  New  Laredo.  At  the  last  place  a  church  has  been  organ- 
ized, with  ten  members,  and  five  candidates  for  baptism  were  at 
once  received.  All  the  other  churches  have  had  accessions  by 
experience  and  baptism.  Brother  Albius  E.  Martinez  and  Por- 
firio  Rodriguez  are  working  in  this  district,  but  there  is  need  of 
more  missionary  workers. 

AFRICA. 

1.  Bro.  C.  E.  Smith,  in  Abbeokuta,  is  preaching  in  the  Yoruba 
language,  and  training  three  children  at  his  own  expense. 

2.  Bro.  David  has  opened  a  school  in  Lagos  for  "  higher  edu- 
cation." 

3.  Bro.  and  Sister  Harvey  and  Bro.  and  Sister  Eubank  have 


OUR  MISSIONS.  481 

returned  to  this  country, — the  former  because   broken  down  ; 
the  latter  to  avoid  being  broken  down. 

4.  Bro.  Cook  comes  back,  not  to  return  as  a  missionary  of 
our  board. 

IN    CHINA. 
CENTRAIv  CHINA. 

1.  Dr.  Yates  says  the  progress  of  Brethren  Herring  and  Bryan 
in  the  language  is  "  extraordinary  phenomenal." 

2.  The  Doctor  will  begin  this  year  the  publication  of  his 
translation  of  the  New  Testament  into  the  colloquial  dialect. 

3.  The  eminent  consecration  to  the  divine  service  of  Yong 
Yeur  San,  Dr.  Yates  regards  "  a  signal  answer  to  prayer  which 
he  has  been  making  for  a  decade  of  years." 

SOUTHERN  CHINA. 

1.  Bro.  F.  C.  Hickson  and  family,  with  failing  health,  return 
to  this  country,  with  no  prospect  of  going  back  to  China. 

2.  The  work  of  "preaching,"  "self-help,"  "Bible  classes," 
"schools,"  "woman's  work,"  "  tracts  and  Scripture  distribution," 
and  "  medical  dispensation/'  have  gone  on  so  favorably  that  Dr. 
Graves  expresses  gratitude ;  but,  with  his  characteristic  self- 
forgetful  ness,  he  says  nothing  with  regard  to  his  own  seriously 
impaired  health,  which,  according  to  the  testimony  of  others, 
seems  to  demand  an  early  return  to  this  country  for  rest  and 
recreation. 

NORTH  CHINA. 

1.  Dr.  Crawford  resumes  his  labors  among  the  people  "where 
a  strong  feeling  of  friendship  and  personal  interest  has  sprung 
up — a  sort  of  mutual  ownership." 

2.  Mrs.  Crawford  says  :  "  To  the  best  of  my  ability,  in  season 
and  out  of  season,  I  have  joyfully  embraced  all  opportunities  for 
making  known  the  exceeding  riches  of  the  grace  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ." 

3.  Miss  Moon  found  great  encouragement  in  Pingtu,  about 
115  miles  from  Tung  Chow.  Returning  to  Tung  Chow  to  re- 
cruit she  says  :  "  I  was  pleased  to  find  a  friendly  feeling  among 

81 


482  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

the  people  and  more  interest  in  the  Gospel  than  had  been  before 
manifested." 

Brother  Pruitt  writes  :  "  We  are  confident  that  the  truth  has 
found  lodgment  in  many  hearts  and  that  sooner  or  later  much 
fruit  will  be  gathered." 

Brethren  Davault  and  Joiner  "  are  actively  engaged  preach- 
ing the  Gospel,  in  season  and  out  of  season,  while  they  give 
daily  from  3  to  6  hours  to  the  study  of  Chinese."  Last  summer 
Bro.  Joiner  was  smitten  with  "  heat  paralysis/'  but  he  is  in  the 
harness  again. 

6.  Rev.  N.  W.  Halcomb,  finding  himself  not  in  theological  ac- 
cord with  those  who  sent  him  to  China,  presented  his  resignation 
to  the  Board,  which  was  accepted. 


REPORTS  ON  OUR  REPORT  OF  MISSIONS. 
The  missionary  part  of  our  report  was  divided  into  two 
classes,  "  Papal  Missions  "  and  "  Pagan  Missions,"  and  was  so 
reported  on  respectively  by  two  Committees — the  chairman  of 
the  one  being  Dr.  Geo.  B.  Eager,  of  Virginia ;  the  chairman  of 
the  other  Dr.  J.  P.  Greene,  of  Missouri.  On  "  Papal  Missions," 
speeches  were  made  by  the  chairman  and  Drs.  W.  D.  Powell,  A. 
C.  Caperton,  G.  B.  Taylor  and  Wm.  Shelton,  and  very  effective 
speeches  were  they.  The  speeches  on  *'  Pagan  Missions,"  made 
by  Drs.  J.  P.  Greene,  A.  C.  Dixon,  F.  H.  Kerfoot  and  L.  H. 
Shuck,  were  all  characterized  by  unusual  practicalness  and  good 
sense;  and  several  of  them  were  addresses  of  great  power. 

FOREIGN  MISSION  JOURNAL. 

The  Board  had  referred  the  interests  of  the  Journal  to  a  com- 
mittee, whose  arrangement  appears  in  the  following  notice  in  the 
paper  of  August,  1886  : 

"  For  four  months  t\\Q  Journal  has  been  moulting.  While  the 
old  plumage  was  falling  out  and  the  new  not  yet  formed,  it  has 
presented  a  rather  forlorn  and  neglected  look.  We  are  glad  to 
announce  a  reasonable  prospect,  that  in  September  it  will  appear 
in  new  plumes,  with  Rev.  T.  P.  Bell  as  editor,  and  Mrs.  Abby 
M.  Gwathmey  in  charge  of  the  subscription  and  mailing  books. 

"  The  new  editor  will   no  doubt  make  it  his  risrht  arm   in  the 


ASSISTANT  TO    SECRETARY.  483 

work  laid  upon  him,  as  elsewhere  explained,  and  for  this  pur- 
pose will  need  and  will  have  opportunity  to  secure  a  large  in- 
crease of  circulation.  Mrs.  Gwathmey  is  not  without  experience 
in  the  work  committed  to  her;  she  inherits  much  of  the  genial 
disposition,  the  patience,  the  talent  and  the  earnestness  of  her 
honored  father,  the  elder  Dr.  Manly ;  and  in  her  own  friends  and 
those  of  her  late  husband,  Dr.  Wm.  H.  Gwathmey,  will  have 
abundant  help,  if  she  should  need  any,  for  the  successful  con- 
duct of  the  business. 

"  Now,  therefore,  is  the  time  for  vigorous  effort.  How  many 
new  subscribers  will  you  send  ?  " 

ASSISTANT  TO  SECRETARY. 

"  For  more  than  a  year  our  Treasury  has  been  severely 
strained  by  the  demands  of  a  growing  work.  The  great  question 
constantly  pressing  upon  the  Board,  and  especially  on  the  Sec- 
retary and  the  Treasurer,  has  been  how  to  make  the  contribu- 
tions at  home  keep  pace  with  the  increasing  needs  abroad.  For 
six  or  eight  months  all  the  various  plans  that  could  be  suggested 
have  been  under  prayerful  consideration.  At  the  regular  monthly 
meeting  for  July  the  Finance  Committee  presented  a  well-con- 
sidered and  exhaustive  report,  of  which  we  print  some  portions 
on  another  page.  It  concluded  by  recommending  the  appoint- 
ment of  an  assistant  to  the  Corresponding  Secretary,  and  nomi- 
nating for  that  position  Rev.  T.  P.  Bell,  of  South  Carolina.  The 
report  was  adopted  and  the  nominee  elected  with  hearty  unan- 
imity. 

"  Bro.  Bell  is,  we  believe,  of  a  Presbyterian  family,  and  there- 
fore, it  may  be  presumed,  well-grounded  in  the  doctrines  of 
grace  and  in  habits  of  systematic  work.  He  began  his  business 
life  as  a  clerk  in  the  office  of  Dr.  Mcllwaine,  of  the  Southern 
Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions.  That  while  in  this 
position,  and  having  come  to  years  of  maturity,  he  learned  '  a 
more  excellent  way,'  and  was  baptized  at  Columbia,  S.  C,  will 
be  accepted  by  Baptists  as  prima  facie  evidence  of  soundness  on 
denominational  tenets.  In  the  midst  of  many  difficulties,  and 
depending  largely  on  his  own  exertions  for  the  means,  he  gained 
a  good  education  at  the  State  University  of  South  Carolina,  then 


484  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

entered  the  Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary,  and  came 
out  in  1880  a  full  graduate,  and,  in  the  opinion  of  his  instructors 
and  fellow-students,  one  of  the  most  promising  that  had  ever 
gone  forth  from  that  School  of  the  Prophets.  Since  his  gradua- 
tion he  has  been  eminently  successful  as  a  pastor,  and  especially 
noted  for  his  intelligent  and  ardent  interest  in  the  cause  of  mis- 
sions. He  is  vigorous  in  body,  robust  in  health,  in  the  prime  of 
early  manhood,  and  combines  business  talent  with  preaching 
power,  a  sturdy  self-dependence   with  an  humble  trust  in  God. 

"  The  Baptist  Courier'  of  July  15th  says  : 

"  '  Anderson  loses  its  beloved  pastor,  Rev.  T,  P.  Bell,  who 
has  accepted  the  position  of  Assistant  Corresponding  Secretary 
of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  and  will  shortly  remove  to  Rich- 
mond to  enter  upon  the  duties  of  his  new  position.  The  choice 
that  has  been  made  in  his  selection  is  one  that  can  be  heartily 
commended  for  its  fitness  and  sagacity.  Brother  Bell  is  well 
equipped  for  the  work  to  which  he  is  assigned,  and  he  will 
enter  upon  it  with  zeal  and  earnestness  born  of  an  intense  interest 
in  Foreign  Missions,  to  which  he  has  given  much  study  and  at- 
tention. As  we  understand  it,  he  will  travel  in  the  interest  of 
the  Board,  and  he  will  also  become  the  editor  of  the  Foreign 
Mission  J oiirnal.  His  quick  intelligence  and  accurate  knowledge 
will  serve  him  admirably  in  both  divisions  of  his  work,  and  we 
will  expect  that  his  popular,  effective  style  of  speaking  will  con- 
tribute much  to  the  advancement  of  the  cause  among  the  people. 
South  Carolina  Baptists  will  rejoice  at  the  accession  of  strength 
gained  by  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  in  this  acceptable  appoint- 
ment, while  they  will  as  deeply  regret  to  part  with  one  who  has 
contributed  no  little  to  their  working  force  in  the  last  six  or 
eight  years.' 

"  His  work  has  not  yet  been  clearly  defined,  and  may  not  be 
for  several  months  to  come.  In  fact,  he  must  take  some  time  to 
survey  the  field,  to  prove  his  armor  in  the  new  relations,  to  con- 
sult with  the  Corresponding  Secretary,  and  with  brethren  in  the 
several  States,  and  perfect  the  details  of  plans,  which  for  the 
present  can  only  be  sketched.  His  aim  will  be  to  foster  harmo- 
nious co-operation  between  the  State  organizations  and  the  gen- 
eral Convention,  to  rouse  slumbering  churches  to  a  sense  of  their 


REPORT  ON  FINANCES.  485 

obligation,  to  encourage  systematic  and  regular  collections  for 
the  spread  of  tlie  gospel,  and  to  utilize  as  much  as  possible  of 
the  vast  store  of  undeveloped  resources  now  dormant  in  the  minds 
and  hearts  and  purses  of  a  million  of  Southern  Baptists.  He  will 
not  do  it  in  a  year,  nor  in  five  years,  nor  in  ten  years,  but  by  the 
blessing  of  God,  and  with  the  help  of  the  brethren  he  can  ac- 
complish much.  We  bespeak  for  him  a  cordial  reception  where- 
ever  he  shall  go  this  summer,  '  for  he  worketh  the  work  of  the 
Lord.'  " — Journal. 

The  report  of  the  Committee  on  Finance,  referred  to  above, 
contains  some  general  prmciples  which  \v\\\  bear  permanent 
record,  and  extracts  were  published  as  follows : 

REPORT  ON  FINANCES. 

"  The  Finance  Committee,  consisting  of  Brethren  H.  K.  Elly- 
son,  H.  C.  Burnett,  and  John  C.  Williams,  had  been  considering 
since  last  March  plans  for  raising  funds  in  the  several  States. 
After  several  partial  reports,  they  submitted  in  July  an  elaborate 
one,  discussing  the  whole  subject  of  collecting  and  transmitting 
funds.  On  the  latter,  which  the  Committee  very  properly  put 
first,  since  funds  have  to  be  transmitted  to  the  foreign  fields 
quarterly  in  advance,  they  recommended  a  modification  of  the 
plan  now  in  use,  but  still  giving  the  several  mission  treasurers 
authority  to  draw  as  before  up  to  the  amount  appropriated  by 
the  Board.  On  the  former,  the  Committee  say :  '  It  must  not  be 
overlooked  that  the  By-Laws  of  the  Convention  prescribe  a 
policy  for  increasing  our  revenues,  which  the  Board  has  been 
trying  to  execute  literally  and  faithfully  for  many  years. 

"In  addition,  the  Corresponding  Secretary  keeps  up  a  cease- 
less correspondence  with  State  Boards  and  Secretaries ;  with 
agents  and  Vice-presidents  ;  with  pastors  and  church  members 
— adjusting  differences;  stimulating  collections;  and  showing 
gratitude  for  favors  received,  and  hoped  for !  As  far  as  practi- 
cable, and  specially  when  any  necessity  requires,  he  visits  the 
States  in  the  interests  of  the  Board,  keeping  in  view  this  policy 
of  the  Convention.  And  in  carrying  out  this  policy,  let  it  be 
remarked  that  the  Board  realized  last  year  some  ^^83, ocx)  for  our 
work. 


486  FOREIGN  MISSIONS.  * 

"  But  while  the  Board  stand  bound  to  the  general  features  of 
the  poHcy  outHned  in  the  By-Laws,  the  Constitution  of  the  Con- 
vention allows  much  discretion  in  the  conduct  of  their  affairs,  as 
do  the  By-Laws  themselves.  The  Board  must  bear  in  mind, 
however,  that  whatever  improvements  or  plans  they  may  adopt, 
these  plans  are  subject,  more  or  less,  to  the  will  of  the  States : 
for  without  their  approval,  there  would  be  insuperable  obstacles 
to  their  execution.  The  question  arises,  therefore,  whether  the 
wisest  thing  to  be  done  is  not  to  make  haste  slowly  in  this  mat- 
ter, laying  down  some  general  principles,  and  making  tentative 
efforts  with  the  States  as  to  the  practical  forms  in  which  they 
may  be  embodied  with  the  least  friction  with  the  State  organiza- 
tions. The  following  principles  seem  to  be  established  by  expe- 
rience : 

"  I.  That  the  best  way  to  secure  money  for  our  work,  as  for 
any  other  object,  is  to  make  personal  application  for  it — hence, 
the  Board  should  constantly  work  to  the  end  of  having  some 
person  in  each  State,  and  association  and  church,  to  work  es- 
pecially for  our  interest. 

*'  2.  That  while  much  work  may  be  done  voluntarily,  our  main 
dependence  must  be  on  agencies  supported  by  the  Board.  The 
paid  agents  of  Missouri  and  Texas  strikingly  illustrate  the  ad- 
vantage of  such  agents,  specially  in  the  less  trained  States. 

"  3.  That  the  agencies  should  be  as  far  as  possible  under  the 
control  of  the  Board,  and  not  officially  connected  with  other  or- 
ganizations. No  family,  business  concerns  or  church  organiza- 
tion, could  prosper  with  employees  or  officers  in  common  with 
other  bodies,  even  of  their  own  nature. 

"  4.  That  our  missionaries  are  missionaries  of  the  churches, 
and  the  whole  burden  of  their  support  should  be  borne  by  them 
cheerfully  and  regularly  ;  the  Board  are  only  their  servants  for 
Christ's  sake.  Hence,  the  Board  should  do  everything  to  bring 
the  missionaries  and  churches  as  near  together  as  possible. 

"  5.  That  the  great  need  of  the  Board  is  for  the  earnest  and 
constant  efforts  of  the  pastors  of  the  churches,  through  whom 
the  people  must  be  largely  reached  and  trained,  and  with  whom 
the  Board  should  systematically  and  personally  work  as  far  as 
possible. 


SECRETARY'S   THIRD    VISIT  TO  MEXICO.     487 

"  6.  That  the  press  is  providentially  presented  as  one  of  the 
most  powerful  agencies  for  the  Lord's  work,  and  should  be  used 
to  the  greatest  advantage  practicable. 

"  7.  That  the  organization  of  our  women,  according  to  the 
views  of  their  churches  and  States,  is  of  vast  importance  to  the 
pecuniary  interests  of  the  Board. 

"  Now  the  question  arises :  What  is  the  simplest  and  safest 
way  to  secure  the  embodiment  of  these  principles,  or  other  prin- 
ciples, for  the  increase  of  our  revenues?  As  the  work  must  be 
done  cautiously,  and  in  different  ways,  according  to  the  peculiar 
views  and  organizations  of  the  States,  the  simplest  and  safest 
way  would  be  to  make,  at  present,  no  sharply  defined  policy ; 
but  to  put  the  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Board  in  such 
condition,  by  ample  assistance,  that  he  may  do  more  work  in  the 
States,  personally,  or  by  an  assistant,  conferring  and  planning 
with  brethren  of  authority  and  influence,  with  the  view  of  gradu- 
ally developing,  under  the  direction  of  the  Board,  a  policy  defi- 
nite and  comprehensive,  as  the  natural  outgrowth  of  circum- 
stances, instead  of  projecting  one  at  once,  as  the  result  of  mere 
reason,  which  might  be  entirely  impracticable.  In  a  word,  an 
assistant  to  the  Corresponding  Secretary,  who  should  be  a  man 
of  broad  mind  and  missionary  spirit,  willing  to  spend  and  be 
spent  for  the  Master,  would  be  the  best  financial  policy  that 
could  be  adopted  at  this  time." 

H.  C.  Burnett,  Esq.,  a  member  of  the  Finance  Committee,  was 
elected  Auditor,  in  the  place  of  Jos.  F.  Cottrell,  Esq.,  deceased. 
Mr.  Burnett  is  the  honored  Cashier  of  the  First  National  Bank 
of  Richmond,  which  is  the  most  powerful  banking  institution  of 
Virginia. 

SECRETARY'S  THIRD  VISIT  TO  MEXICO. 

The  reason  of  this  visit  appears  in  the  following  from  the 
Journal  of  July,  1886: 

"  II.I.NESS   OF  MISS   MARY  TUPPER. 

"  The  illness  of  our  accomplished  and  devoted  missionary 
teacher  at  Saltillo,  Miss  Mary  Tupper,  has  been  a  source  of 
great  anxiety  to  her  friends.  Our  latest  information  is  that  she 
is  better,  but  still  very  sick,  and  we  are  sure  that  continued 


488  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

prayer  will  ascend  that  God  will  mercifully  spare  her,  and  soon 
restore  to  her  loved  work  one  of  the  most  self-sacrificing  and 
useful  missionaries  whom  this  or  any  other  Board  ever  had." 

So  alarming  became  this  illness,  that,  with  the  consent  of  the 
Board,  on  July  i6th,  the  Secretary  started  next  day  for  Saltillo. 
At  San  Antonio  Dr.  Hackett  showed  him  a  letter  from  Brother 
Powell  saying  "  her  father  may  arrive  too  late."  The  intense 
anxiety  may  be  conceived,  but  cannot  be  expressed.  But,  she 
was  living  and  slowly  improving,  and  surrounded  by  such  de- 
votion of  friends  and  pupils  that  was  an  eulogium  to  the  goodness 
of  human  nature  under  the  influences  of  the  Gospel.  Some 
incidents  of  the  self-denying  love  of  the  Mexican  girls  for  their 
young  and  now  helpless  teacher  deserve  a  record  which  cannot 
be  bestowed.  The  enthusiastic  consecration  of  the  missionary 
to  her  work  has  food  in  the  remembrances  of  those  days  whose 
darkness  was  illuminated  by  great  light.  But,  to  other  themes  : 
I.  The  Secretary  joined  the  Spanish  class  of  Brethren  Wilson 
and  McCormick  under  Senor  Cardenas.  2.  Was  surprised  at 
the  extraordinary  vocal  powers  of  some  of  the  Mexican  girls, 
and  the  perfectness  with  which  others  had  been  taught  to  speak 
and  recite  English.  3.  He  attended  the  Mexican  Baptist  As- 
sociation, where  he  had  an  opportunity  in  an  address  of  trying 
his  little  Spanish ;  and,  in  the  name  of  the  Board,  delivered  the 
keys  of  the  church  to  its  officers,  as  his  part  of  the  dedication 
services  of  the  Baptist  church  of  Saltillo.  4,.  But  the  thing 
most  interesting  was  in  relation  to  this  church.  It  will  be  re- 
membered that  the  Board  had  purchased  the  "  Old  Temple  "  on 
the  Plaza,  San  Francisco,  to  be  reconstructed  into  a  church- 
house.  A  corrupt  Judge  put  an  "injunction"  on  the  disturbance 
of  the  old  walls.  So  flagrant  was  the  injustice  that  the  Board 
applied  to  the  United  States  Government.  Mr.  Bayard  promised 
moral  support,  but  thought,  and  wisely,  that  the  matter  might  be 
better  adjusted  through  the  courts  of  Mexico.  Month  after 
month,  and  year  after  year,  obstacles  were  put  in  the  way  of  a 
settlement  and  the  injunction  was  unremoved.  Finally  Brother 
Powell  resolved,  as  the  injunction  was  against  "  demolishing  the 
walls,"  to  build  his  church  inside  of  the  walls — the  area  being 
capacious  enough  for  two  such  edifices.     And  a  beautiful  build- 


DR.    TUPPER  IN  MEXICO.  489 

ing  was  erected,  only  the  spire  appearing  above  the  lofty  walls. 
This  was  a  queer  sight,  and  turned  a  popular  laugh  against  the 
unjust  and  foolish  Judge.  This  was  the  position  of  the  church 
when  the  Secretary  arrived  in  Saltillo.  The  Governor  was  dis- 
gusted with  the  court;  and  finally  became  indignant.  He  also 
devised  in  favor  of  the  truth  and  of  right.  He  proclaimed  the 
old  walls  a  "  nuisance  "  and  "  condemned  them  "  as  such.  The 
next  day,  by  sunrise,  sixty  men  were  on  the  walls  with  picks  and 
shovels,  by  order  of  the  Government.  That  was  a  happy  day 
for  the  little  church  of  Saltillo.  The  Secretary  saw  the  walls 
demolished  and  the  gem  of  a  church — free  from  its  bondage — 
glittering  in  the  sunlight  and  adorning  San  Francisco  Plaza. 
He  saw  also  the  statement  that  "  the  case  was  dismissed  from 
court  because  of  lack  of  subject ! "  But  all  this  was  in  the 
midst  of  watching  and  waiting  on  the  emaciated  and  enfeebled 
young  missionary.  Finally  a  bed  was  constructed  in  the  car  and 
she  was  brought  to  her  home  in  Virginia.  In  the  midst  of  these 
scenes  anc^  anxieties  there  was  balm  in  the  sympathy  of  those  at 
home,  which  expressed  itself  in  terms  of  the  Journal,  the  more 
unmeasured  because  prompted  by  such  sympathy.  And  nothing 
does  the  Secretary  desire  more  than  the  prayer  invoked  for  him 
and  the  Board. 

"DR.  TUPPER  IN   MEXICO. 

"  The  Corresponding  Secretary  of  our  Board,  as  is  well 
known,  is  driven  from  his  office  every  year  by  that  mysterious 
malady  known  as  '  hay  fever,'  and  is  compelled  to  spend  the 
months  of  August  and  September  on  some  elevation  to  which 
the  dust  or  pollen,  or  whatever  produces  it,  cannot  ascend.  It 
is  also  known  that  his  daughter,  our  excellent  missionary  to 
Mexico,  has  been  dangerously  ill  and  is  very  slowly  convales- 
cing. These  circumstances  looked  like  pointings  of  the  finger 
of  Providence,  and  led  him  to  leave  Richmond  about  the  middle, 
of  July.  If  Saltillo,  5,000  feet  above  the  ocean,  should  prove  not 
high  enough  to  keep  off  his  malady,  he  can  bivouac  on  one  of 
the  neighboring  mountains,  or  go  on  to  Zacatecas,  which  has  an 
elevation  of  10,000  feet. 

"  None  who  know  the  man  need  be  assured  that  the  time  will 
not  be  lost  to  th^  cause  of  missions.     The  invalid  daughter  will 


490  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

no  doubt  gain  strength  much  more  rapidly,  and  be  the  sooner 
ready  to  resume  the  work  in  which  she  has  been  so  successful. 
The  doctor  himself,  having  already  a  fair  acquaintance  with  the 
Spanish  tongue,  will  be  able  to  take  part  in  the  dedication  of 
houses  of  worship,  to  attend  the  Mexican  Association,  to  gather 
invaluable  information  about  the  fields,  and  as  he  goes  to  preach 
'the  glorious  Gospel  of  the  blessed  God.' 

"The  routine  work  of  his  office  will,  of  course,  go  on  system- 
atically and  regularly  in  his  abence.  Any  bank-draft  or  postal 
order  payable  to  him  will  be  collected,  and  remittances  to  meet 
constant  demands  are  all  the  more  needed  since  he  is  not  here 
to  make  any  special   arrangements  for  taking  up  foreign  drafts." 

"PRAY  FOR  THE  SECRETARY  AND  FOR  THE  BOARD. 

"We  rarely  hear  in  our  public  services,  our  prayer-meetings 
or  around  our  family  altars  the  petition  '  God  bless  our  Secretary 
and  our  Board.  Give  them  wisdom  and  discretion,  zeal  and 
sanctified  tact,  in  conducting  aright  the  great  interests  committed 
to  their  charge.'  And  yet  there  are  no  men  who  more  need  the 
prayers  of  the  churches,  who,  through  the  Convention,  have 
laid  on  them  heavy,  almost  crushing  responsibilities. 

"We  beg,  then,  that  much  prayer  be  made  for  our  Secretary, 
that  he  may  be  shielded  and  protected  from  all  harm  in  his  long 
journeys,  that  his  life  and  his  health  may  be  preserved,  and  that 
God's  Spirit  may  enlighten  and  guide  him  in  the  many  delicate 
and  perplexing  questions  he  is  called  on  to  decide,  the  grave 
problems  he  must  so  constantly  solve.  And  no  one  not  familiar 
with  their  duties,  who  does  not  know  the  perplexing  questions 
they  are  called  on  to  decide,  the  many  weary  hours  they  give 
to  the  consideration  of  the  different  phases  of  our  work,  can  at 
all  appreciate  the  grave  responsibilities  put  on  our  Board,  and 
their  pressing  need  of  the  warm  sympathies,  and  fervent  prayers 
of  those  who  have  imposed  on  them  these  burdens.  'Breth- 
ren pray  for  us.'  Let  there  frequently  go  up  from  our  pulpits, 
our  prayer-meetings,  our  family  altars,  and  our  places  of  secret 
prayer,  the  petition:  'O  Lord,  bless  our  Foreign  Mission 
Board  and  its  Secretary;  that  they  may  have  \tisdom,  zeal,  and 


PRAY  FOR    OUR  MISSIONARIES.  491 

efficiency  in  the  management  of  the  great  interests  committed 
to  their  care.'  " — July,  1886. 

"A   SUMMARY  OF  THE  MISSION  WORK   IN  MEXICO. 

"Looking  at  the  work  of  the  various  Protestant  missions  as  a 
whole  in  Mexico,  we  shall  find,  according  to  statements  drawn  from 
Rev.  Dr.  Butler,  of  the  Methodist  mission,  that  there  are  now  in 
that  country  45  Protestant  Church  edifices,  valued  at  ;^4i  2,850,  be- 
sides 2 19  other  places  of  worship.  There  are  now  82  day-schoais, 
with  3,086  scholars  ;  130  Sunday-schools,  with  4,650  pupils,  and 
five  theological  seminaries,  with  36  students.  The  force  engaged  in 
this  work  consists  of  68  foreign  missionaries  and  their  wives,  40 
ordained  native  ministers,  163  unordained  native  helpers,  and  19 
women  sent  out  by  women's  societies.  There  are  not  less  than 
264  Protestant  congregations,  13,000  communicants,  while  the 
probable  adherents  of  Protestantism  number  upwards  of  27,000. 
Eleven  presses  are  employed,  and  these  issue  13  periodicals. 
Nearly  4,000,000  pages  of  religious  literature  are  annually  pub- 
lished." 

In  the  same  paper  appears  the  following,  which  is  commended 
most  earnestly  to  the  consideration  and  the  practice  of  our 
people : 

"  PRAY  FOR  OUR  MISSIONARIES. 

"  Scarcely  a  letter  comes  from  our  missionaries  that  does  not 
contain  the  request,  expressed  or  implied  :  '  Brethren,  pray  for 
us,  that  the  work  of  the  Lord  may  have  free  course  among  us.' 
This  is  not  a  mere  formal  request.  It  comes  from  burdened 
hearts,  who  feel  the  need  of  God's  blessing,  and  pine  for  the 
sympathies  and  prayers  of  God's  people. 

"  Do  we  heed  these  requests  ?  Do  our  pastors,  in  their  pul- 
pits, their  prayer-meetings,  and  their  private  ministrations,  re- 
member these  noble  men  and  women  who  have  gone  '  far  hence 
to  the  Gentiles  ?  '  Do  our  deacons,  our  Sunday-school  super- 
intendents, our  private  members,  pray  for  our  missionaries  ?  Are 
their  names  household  words  in  our  families  ?  Are  they  often 
mentioned  around  the  family  altar,  or  breathed  in  secret  prayer  ? 
Of  one  thing  we  are  very  confident,  if  there  were  more"  prayer 
for  our  missionaries  and  their  work,  there  would  be  more  liberal 


492  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


giving,  and  a  more  frequent  response   to  the    call    of  the  great 
Captain  :  '  Here  am  I — send  me. 


J     M 


BOARD'S  CONCLUSION. 

"  A  recent  journey  of  the  Corresponding  Secretary,  through 
the  States  composing  the  Southern  Baptist  convention,  has  made 
the  impression  that,  while  there  may  be  local  and  momentary 
depressions,  the  condition  and  prospects  of  our  Southern  and 
Western  country,  as  to  material  interests,  were  never  better  and 
more  hope-inspiring.  This  aspect  of  things  is  of  joyous  con- 
cern, in  view  of  the  peculiarity  of  the  nature  and  necessities  of 
our  work.  The  mission  of  our  Board  to  the  nations  comprises 
all  that  is  done  in  civilized  and  Christianized  countries  by  the 
combined  agencies  of  the  pulpit,  the  press,  the  Sunday-school, 
the  educational  and  governmental  and  benevolent  institutions, 
and  the  countless  other  influences  of  Christianized  civilization. 
These  agencies  and  influences  are  sustained  properly  by  millions 
of  money;  and  our  work  should  not  be  begrudged  hundreds  of 
thousands.  And  should  not  the  support  of  this  work  be  pro- 
vided in  advance  ?  The  Board  binds  itself  legally,  by  letters  of 
credit,  to  pay  the  appropriations  to  its  missions  quarterly  in  ad- 
vance. Nor  can  the  work  be  suddenly  contracted,  in  any  pe- 
cuniary panic  or  depression,  because  of  the  inability  of  the 
missionaries  either  to  support  themselves  in  the  midst  of  their 
adverse  surroundings,  or  to  return  home,  in  many  cases,  by 
reason  of  the  expensiveness  of  the  return.  Might  not  the  rep- 
resentatives of  the  churches  composing  the  Convention  resolve 
that,  by  the  grace  of  God,  the  twenty  thousand  dollars  asked  be 
raised  at  once  ?  Whether  this  is  done  or  not,  will  not  the  Con- 
vention aid  us  in  solving  the  problem,  how  the  Board  can  be 
faithful  to  its  obligations,  and  avoid  the  accumulation  of  such 
vast  bank-indebtedness  ?  The  people  are  opposed  to  this 
system  of  perpetual  borrowing.  They  love  this  work  and  they 
are  willing  to  sustain  it  liberally  and  fully,  and,  if  need  be,  in  ad- 
vance. This  is  the  deliberate  judgment  of  the  Board.  Will  the 
Convention  aid  the  Board,  in  the  wisest  way,  to  test  the  mind 
and  spirit  of  our  Southern  Baptist  churches  ?  Now  free  of 
debt,  the  Board  dreads  being   enthralled   again    in   the  galling 


BOARD'S   CONCLUSION.  493 

bondage.  With  advanced  and  enlarged  means  at  its  command, 
the  Board  would  anticipate  rapid  and  cheering  progress  in  all 
our  fields  of  labor.  The  whole  foreign  world  is  whitening  for 
the  harvest.  The  cry  from  every  direction  is  for  the  harvesters 
to  come  in.  But,  alas  !  though  the  harvest  is  great  the  laborers 
are  few,  and  these  few  have  their  hands  tied  by  reason  of  meagre 
resources.  But,  God's  people  wish  not  the  hands  of  their  field- 
servants  to  be  tied.  The  cause  of  the  world's  evangelization  has 
a  deep  place  in  their  heart.  Let  the  great  and  gracious  heart 
of  Southern  Baptists  be  tested  and  voiced,  and  the  Board  dis- 
misses all  apprehensions  with  regard  to  the  sustentation  of  its 
missions  without  the  fearful  strain  put  upon  the  Board  at  the 
close  of  the  Conventional  year.  The  Board  feels  assured  that 
the  Convention  will,  by  some  prudent  and  efficient  measures, 
confirm  the  hopes  and  justify  the  anticipating  joy  of  their  execu- 
tive servants.  But,  they  look  above  the  Convention,  as  the 
Convention  would  have  them  do.  This  makes  them  come  to 
render  this  acconnt  of  their  stewardship  the  more  cheerfully 
and  hopefully.  Their  anxieties  and  struggles,  though  intense, 
have  been  absorbed  in  the  good  mercies  of  God,  by  which  great 
deliverance  has  been  wrought.  The  future,  as  viewed  through 
faith,  seems  bright.  The  Board  girds  itself  anew  for  the  toil, 
with  hope  engendered  by  the  triumphs  of  faith  in  the  God  of 
missions.  They  are  ashamed  to  doubt.  They  rejoice  in  the 
successes  yet  to  be  achieved.  God's  word  is  fixed.  The  con- 
quest is  sure.  The  heathen  are  given  to  God's  Son  for  an  inher- 
itance, and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for  a  possession." 

In  response  to  this  "  conclusion,"  the  Convention,  through  a 
committee,  of  which  Dr.  J.  A.  Broadus  was  chairman,  made  in 
detail  some  wise  and  practical  suggestions,  for  which  we  have 
not  space  here,  preceded  by  the  following  general  remarks 
worthy  of  consideration  : 

"  The  work  entrusted  to  our  Foreign  Mission  Board  is  of  immense  extent 
and  great  variety.  It  spreads  over  five  continents  and  embraces  all  that 
Southern  Baptists  are  doing  for  three-fourths  of  their  fellow-men  living  and 
dying  without  a  knowledge  of  Jesus.  It  includes  all  the  departments  of 
preaching,  printing,  church-building,  education  and  Sunday-school  work, 
while  these  departments  of  the  home  work  are  divided  among  many  dis- 


494  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

tinct  organizations.  The  extent  of  the  foreign  field  and  the  multiplicity  of 
the  work  alike  call  for  large  expenditures. 

"  Foreign  Mission  operations  do  not  admit  of  sudden  contraction.  Our 
foreign  missionaries,  except  only  in  Mexico,  are  far  away  from  home  and 
friends,  with  broad  oceans  between,  involving  expensive  journeys.  When 
funds  fail  and  the  treasury  is  empty,  what  shall  the  Board  do  ?  To  dismiss 
the  faithful  and  devoted  laborers  and  throw  them  upon  their  own  resources 
in  the  midst  of  adversaries  would  be  a  cruelty  our  churches  could  not  tol- 
erate. To  bring  them  back  to  America  would  cost  as  much  as  to  support 
them  until  the  stringency  is  past. 

"  This  work  requires  constant  and  regular  expenditure.  Letters  of  credit 
empowering  mission  treasurers  to  draw  quarterly  in  advance  for  the  amounts 
appropriated  to  the  several  missions  are  issued.  These  drafts  are  honored 
by  bankers  and  merchants  everywhere,  and  enable  missionaries  to  secure 
the  highest  rates  of  exchange  on  London  or  other  commercial  centres,  and 
to  get  their  support  with  regularity  and  without  the  possibility  of  loss  in  the 
transmission  of  money,  To  fail  to  pay  any  authorized  draft  when  it  reaches 
Richmond  would  be  a  jar  to  the  credit  of  the  Board,  and  would  entail  loss, 
perplexity,  hardship,  suffering  on  the  missionaries.  Thus  the  Board  is  com- 
pelled, from  time  to  time,  to  borrow  money.  Now,  apart  from  the  loss  by 
interest,  upon  what  security  shall  the  Board  borrow  ?  Its  assets  are  the 
hearts  of  the  brotherhood,  and  these  are  worth  millions ;  but  no  bank  would 
accept  them  as  available  collateral  for  thousands.  Now,  have  we  a  right  to 
require  an  officer  of  the  Board  to  make  notes  and  endorse  them  with  his 
individual  name — notes  at  certain  times  amounting  to  twenty  or  thirty 
thousand  dollars  ? 

"  Your  Committee  believe,  with  the  Board,  that  'our  people  love  this 
work,  and  are  willing  to  sustain  it  liberally  and  fully,'  and  that  the  churches, 
if  properly  approached,  will  heed  the  call  for  support  of  laborers  now  in  the 
field  and  of  others  who  wish  to  be  sent.  But  how  shall  the  problem  of 
reaching  the  churches  be  solved?" 

SUMMARY. 

From  the  foregoing  report  it  appears  that  our  Board  has  missions  in  the 
five  continents  of  the  globe,  presenting  statistics  as  follows  : 

Brazilian  Missions  :  Missionaries,  native  and  foreign,  14;  churches  and 
siaiiofis,  6;  baptisms,  30;  members,  175.  Brother  Taylor  says  there  are 
monthly  additions.  The  main  feature  of  this  work  is  the  fierce  opposition 
overcome,  though  much  opposition  remains.  Five  hundred  dollars  has 
been  collected  on  the  field. 

Mexican  Missions:  Missionaries,  native  and  foreign,  17  ;  churches  and 
stations,  21;  baptisms,  ix)o;  members,  "^^o;  pupils,  over  100.  Candidates 
for  baptism,  1 50 ;  contributions,  $823.  Brother  Powell  thinks  10  new  churches 
should  be  organized.     This  mission  is  a  marvel,  considering  its  youth.     The 


FOURTH  DAY— EVENING  SESSION.  495 

intelligence  of  our  sister  Republic  swinging  away  from  the  churchism  of 
Rome  seems  to  seek  the  liberty  of  the  truth  in  Christ.  A  handsome  church 
edifice,  in  the  heart  of  the  city,  has  been  erected  in  Saltillo. 

Italian  Missions:  Missionaries,  x\-\'(\vq  and  foreign,  15;  churches  and 
stations,  14;  members,  306;  baptisms,  26;  church-houses  at  Rome  and 
Torre  Pellice.  From  its  very  beginning  this  work  sprang  into  a  first-class 
mission,  and  ever  since  has  been  making  steady  and  substantial  growth. 
In  almost  every  important  city,  from  the  Alps  to  the  Gulf  of  Taranto,  alight 
is  burning  from  a  gospel  candle-stick. 

African  Missions:  Missionaries,  na.\\ve  2iX\dior&\gn,  16;  baptistns,  26; 
members,  138;  schools,  5;  teachers,  6;  pupils,  284;  churches  and  chapels, 
5.  Since  the  reorganization  of  the  Yoruba  Mission  there  have  been  171 
baptisms  ;  32  deaths.  The  prospect  is  brighter  than  ever,  though  brightness 
adheres  ever  to  the  promise :  "  Ethiopia  shall  stretch  forth  her  hands  to 
God." 

China  Missions  :  Missionaries,  native  and  foreign,  54 ;  churches  attd 
stations,  2/\.;  baptisms,  \6;  members,  Sjj  ;  schools,  \2>;  pupils,  203;  contri- 
butions, $699.61,  besides  a  chapel  built  in  Shanghai  by  Deacon  Wong,  cost- 
ing some  $1,000.  This  is  the  grand  missionary  field  of  the  world,  now 
thrown  open  to  Christian  missions  by  imperial  edict.  If  the  churches  rise 
not  to  the  height  of  their  subhme  opportunity,  what  will  the  Master  say  ? 

Total:  Missionaries,  n-Sitive  3.ndiore\gn,  116;  baptisms,  228;  mefnbers, 
1,551;  churches  and  stations,  65;  schools,  25;  pupils,  587;  contributions, 
$3,012.61. 

MASS-MEETINGS. 

The  mass-meeting  for  Foreign  Missions,  addressed  by  Dr. 
S.  A.  Goodwin,  of  Virginia,  and  Dr.  Edward  Judson,  of  New 
York,  at  which  ^^2,445. 84  was  gathered  for  the  future  operations 
of  the  Board,  will  never  be  forgotten  by  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention. 

Nothing  less  could  be  justly  said  of  the  mass-meeting  of  the 
Home  Board,  held  two  evenings  after,  which  was  a  signal 
success,  thus  recorded  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Convention  : 

FOURTH  DAY— EVENING  SESSION. 

The  Convention  met  at  8  o'clock,  and  after  an  anthem  by  the 
choir,  prayer  was  offered  by  J.  M.  Pendleton,  Texas. 

The  special  order  being  a  mass-meeting  in  the  interest  of 
Home  Missions,  the  Convention  was  addressed  by  Alberto  J. 
Diaz,  a  missionary  in  Havana,  Cuba,  and  W.  E.   Hatcher,  Vir- 


496  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

ginia,  and  a  collection  amounting  to  ;^4,3o6.46  was  taken  for 
the  erection  of  a  house  of  worship  in  Cuba. 

HOME  BOARD. 

[From  Proceedings  S.  B.  C] 

The  work  of  the  Board  during  the  year  has  been  as  fol- 
lows : 

Missionaries 251 

Churches  and  stations 822 

Weeks  of  labor 8,935 

Sermons  and  addresses 24,490 

Prayer-meetings 3,  no 

Baptisms 3.923 

Received  by  letter 2,319 

Total  additions 6,242 

Sunday-schools  reported 318 

Teachers  and  pupils 13,031 

Religious  visits 25,603 

Churches  constituted 1 19 

Houses  of  worship  built 62 

Church  lots  obtained 

Cost  of  houses  and  lots $60,000 

The  aggregate  work  of  the  Board  for  the  past  five  years  has 
been  as  follows : 

Missionaries 920 

Weeks  of  labor 28,060 

Sermons 89,700 

Baptisms 13,500 

Received  by  letter 8,100 

Churches  constituted 300 

Houses  of  worship  built. 150 

Costing $150,000 

These  figures,  given  in  round  numbers,  fall  below  rather  than 
exceed  the  true  amounts. 

ASSISTANT. 

The  convention  authorized  this  Board  to  appoint  an  assistant 
to  their  Corresponding  Secretary. 

CUBA. 

The  work  in  Cuba,  under  Brother  Alberto  J.  Diaz,  is  wonderful, 
and  is  said  in  the  report  of  the  Board  never  to  have  been  "  sur- 
passed in  the  history  of  modern  missions." 


DR.  ELLIS'   STATISTICS.  497 

CONCIvUDING  ITEMS. 

C.  H.  Parish  presented  himself  as  a  correspondent  from  the 
American  National  Baptist  Convention,  whereupon  it  was  agreed 
to  open  correspondence  with  this  body,  and  the  President  having 
welcomed  him,  he  addressed  the  Convention. 

On  motion  of  J.  W.  Jones,  Virginia,  it  was  resolved  to  nomi- 
nate correspondents  to  the  American  National  Baptist  Conven- 
tion, and  there  were  appointed  as  such  correspondents,  J.  J.  D. 
Renfroe,  Alabama;  B.  W.  Bussey,  Louisiana;  I.  T.  Tichenor, 
Georgia;  E.  A.  Stone,  Alabama:  J.  B.  Gambrell,  Mississippi, 
and  J.  W.  Bozeman,  Mississippi. 

On  motion  of  H.  B.  Folk,  Tennessee,  it  was 

"Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  this  Convention  are  due  and  are  hereby 
tendered  to  the  citizens  of  Louisville  for  their  munificent  hospitality  to  the 
delegates  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  ;  to  the  newspaper  reporters 
for  their  full  reports  of  proceedings,  and  to  the  hotels  and  different  railroad 
and  steamboat  companies  for  courtesies  and  favors  extended,  and  also  to 
the  pages  who  have  so  actively  attended  upon  the  wants  of  the  members  of 
the  Convention." 

After  singing  "  The  Sweet  By  and  By," — how  appropriate  to 
the  never  returning  of  the  President ! — and  being  led  in  prayer 
by  W.  W.  Gardner,  D.D.,  of  Kentucky,  the  convention  adjourned 
sme  die. 

"  The  next  session  of  the  Convention  will  be  held  at  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  Friday  May  nth,  1888." 

DR.  ELI.IS'  STATISTICS. 

The  following  statistics  were  presented  by  our  gifted  brother, 
Rev.  Dr.  F.  M.  Ellis,  of  Baltimore,  in  a  speech  before  the  last 
meeting  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  and  deserve  a  wide 
circulation  and  careful  study  among  our  people: 

"■  Our  Southern  Baptist  Convention- Fie  Id. — Of  the  100,000,000 
nominal  Christians  of  the  world  reported  in  1885,  over  3,135,000 
were  Baptists,  divided  into  i  ,408  associations,  over  34,000  churches, 
24,000  ministers  (not  all  pastors).  Over  ;^9,ooo,ooo  were  con- 
tributed by  them  for  benevolent  work  in  1885.  Of  this  entire 
Baptist  strength  of  the  world,  there  are  in  the  United  States 
32 


498  FOR  RIGA  MISSIONS. 

1,305  Associations,  29,000  churches,  16,000  ministers,  2,575,238 
members.  Of  the  ^9,000,000  of  benevolent  contributions,  about 
$7,000,000  was  raised  by  the  Baptists  of  the  United  States  ;  and 
of  the  150,000  baptisms  in  1885,  about  136,000  were  in  the 
United  States. 

"  The  Southern  Baptist  Convention. — Nineteen  of  the  forty-nine 
States  and  Territories  of  the  Union  are  on  our  field,  and  nearly 
20,000,000  of  the  55,000,000  of  the  population  of  the  Union. 
Including  Mexico,  Central  America,  Cuba,  Hayti,  San  Domingo 
and  the  other  islands  of  the  Antilles,  we  have  on  our  home  field 
34/^  millions  of  people. 

"  Of  the  1,305  Baptist  Associations  of  the  United  States,  844 
are  on  the  field  of  our  Convention.  Of  the  29,000  churches,  we 
have  22,000  on  our  field.  Of  the  16,000  ministers,  we  have 
nearly  12,000  on  our  field.  Of  the  2,575,000  members,  we  have 
over  1,800,000  (800,000  of  these  are  colored)  or  228,000  more 
white  Baptists  than  there  are  in  the  North. 

"  Our  22,000  Baptist  churches  South  gave  in  1885,  for  Home 
and  Foreign  Missions,  about  1^230,000  while  our  Northern 
churches  gave  over  ;$8oo,000  !  Of  the  aggregate  contributions  of 
the  Baptists  of  the  United  States  in  1885,  over  ;^7, 114,000,  there 
was  raised  by  our  churches  South  $1,643,000 — or  about  90  cents 
per  member. 

"  Of  the  125  Baptist  institutions  of  learning  in  this  country, 
78,  or  62^  percent.,  are  in  the  South.  Of  the  91  religious  peri- 
odicals published  by  Baptists  in  the  United  States  and  Canada, 
46,  or  a  fraction  over  50  per  cent,  are  in  the  South. 

"  Of  the  136,000  baptisms  reported  by  our  churches  in  the 
United  States  in  1885,  over  100,000  were  on  the  field  of  our 
Convention!  Of  the  383  Baptist  churches  organized  in  1885  in 
the  United  States,  229  were  on  our  Southern  field  ;  while  of  the 
226  meeting-houses  erected,  but  89  were  on  our  field. 

"  What  a  field !  What  a  power  for  God  the  Baptists  of  the 
South  might  be  !    God  help  us  to  be  all  zve  can  be  !  " 

A  CENTURY  OF  PROTESTANT  MISSIONS. 

The  above  is  the  title  of  a  pamphlet  recently  sent  to  the  /o?ir- 
nal  by  its  author,  Rev.  James  Johnston,  an  English  clergyman. 


A    CENTURY  OF  PROTESTANT  MISSIONS.        499 

The  work  is  published  in  full  in  the  Missionary  Review.  We 
read  it  with  deep  interest,  and  wish  we  could  lay  before  our 
readers  the  facts  and  figures  in  which  the  author  so  largely 
deals,  and  the  conclusions  derived  therefrom.  We  can,  how- 
ever, give  only  ''the  facts,"  as  the  author  states  them.  They 
furnish  food  for  much  thought  on  the  part  of  all  lovers  of  mis- 
sions : 

"  I.  Protestant  missions  have,  in  a  hioidred  years,  accomplished  as  much  as 

could  reasonably  be  expected  from  the  methods  e^nployed,  and  the  means 

placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  Societies  cotiducting  them. 

"  The  means  used,  as  we  learn,  are  as  follows  :  3000  ordained  mission- 
aries, 720  laymen  and  2500  women,  have  been  sent  out  by  the  Protestant 
Churches  of  Britain,  America  and  the  Continent  of  Europe,  to  all  parts  of 
the  heathen  and  Mohammedan  world.  Twenty-six  thousand  native  con- 
verts are  employed  as  evangelists,  and  2500  are  ordained  pastors.  Two 
million  four  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  pounds  are  now  being  raised  an- 
nually for  the  work. 

"  The  results  have  been,  so  far  as  numbers  can  report  them,  870,000 
adult  converts,  now  in  communion  with  different  churches.  These  with 
their  families  form  Christian  communities  embracing  2,800,000  souls,  and 
are  scattered  over  almost  every  portion  of  the  habitable  globe.  Their  chil- 
dren, with  a  large  number  of  heathen  children,  are  receiving  secular  and 
religious  education.  A  foundation  has  been  laid,  and  mighty,  living  agen- 
cies are  now  at  work  on  the  fields. 

"  II.  7"^!?  number. of  heathen  and  Mohatttmedans  now  in  the  world  is  vastly 
greater  than  when  Protestant  missions  began,  a  htindred years  ago. 
"  '  The  heathen  and  Mohammedan  population  of  the  world  is  more  by  200 
millions  than  it  was  a  hundred  years  ago.'  This  has  come  by  natural  in- 
crease. And  this  increase,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  since  Carey  began  his 
work,  three  generations  of  heathen  have  gone  into  darkness — '  more  than 
2000  millions — without  the  consolations  of  our  Christian  hope,  and  without 
the  knowledge  of  the  love  of  God.' 

"  III.    The  great  heathen  and  Mohammedan  systems  of  religion  are  not  only 
increasing  the  number  of  their  adherents  by  the  ordinary  birth-rate,  but 
are  yearly  making  far  tnore  converts  than  our  Christian  missions. 
"  '  The  progress  of  Christian  missions  has  hitherto  been  for  the  most  part 
among  races  which  had  no  formulated  system  of  religion,'  but  '  no  religion 
which  had  been  formulated  into  a  system,  or  is  possessed  of  sacred  books, 
has  ever  been  arrested  in  its  progress  by  our  modern  missions.'     '  Hindu- 
ism, Buddhism  and  Islam  not  only  stand  their  ground,  but  are  yearly  mak- 
ing proselytes  by  tens  of  thousands.'      This   by   conversion    among   and 
absorption  of  the  lower  races. 


500  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  '  It  is  true  that  Christian  missions  have  made  an  impression  on  all  these 
systems ;  many  agencies  have  combined  to  unsettle  the  belief  of  Hindus 
and  Mohammedans,  and  it  is  no  hyperbole  to  say  that  these  systems  of 
error  have  been  shaken.'  But  it  depends  on  the  efforts  of  the  Christians  to 
determine  whether  this  shaking  shall  lead  to  an  overthrow  of  the  systems,  or 
whether, '  like  the  agitation  of  some  chemical  compound,  they  may  crystallize 
into  new  forms  of  error,  more  dangerous  and  deadly  than  the  old.' 

"  IV.    T/te  Christian  Church  is  able,  in  Christ's  name,  to  conquer  all  systems 

of  error  attd  make  disciples  of  all  nations. 

"  Enough  has  been  done  to  show  this.  All  classes  and  conditions  have 
been  converted.  We  want  '  not  a  new  gospel,  but  a  great  increase  of  wis- 
dom and  zeal,  and  liberality,  and  faith,  in  making  it  known  to  all  people.' 
So  far  '  missions  to  the  heathen  world  are  not  made  the  work  of  the 
churches ;  they  are  a  parergon  ;  we  had  almost  said  a  by-play,  or  a  May 
holiday,  instead  of  being  the  Church  of  Christ's  first  work,  as  it  was  her 
Lord's  final  commission.' 

"  'God  has,  in  his  providence,  given  the  work  of  carrying  the  gospel  to 
the  world  in  a  special  manner  to  the  Saxon,  and  more  especially  to  the  An- 
glo-Saxon race,'  and  to  them  he  has  committed  ample  means  for  the  pur- 
pose. 

"  By  greatly  multiplying  the  wealth  of  Christians,  and  by  raising  up  a  spir- 
itual agency  all  over  the  world,  God  now  gives  his  people  the  means,  and 
calls  upon  them  to  multiply  missionary  work  tenfold. 

"  The  question  now  is,  shall  Christians,  by  the  consecration  of  their  tal- 
ents and  wealth,  with  faith  and  prayer,  show  their  loyalty  to  their  Lord's 
last  command,  or  will  they,  like  the  rich  man  in  the  parable,  go  on  '  heap- 
ing up  treasure  for  the  last  days  ?'  " 

[From  F.  M.  Journal,  Dec,  1886.] 

"FOR  HIS  SAKE. 

"We  hear  much  now  about  substantialism,  which  holds  that 
hght  and  heat  and  sound,  as  well  as  mind  and  spirit,  are  sub- 
stantial entities,  which  are  among  the  great  secondary  forces  of 
the  world.  Whether  this  philosophy  is  the  true  wisdom  with 
regard  to  the  movements  of  the  natural  and  spiritual  universe, 
it  is  certain  that  the  greatest  force  for  the  world's  transformation 
is  the  Gospel  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  It  is  called  distinctively 
the  power  of  God  and  the  wisdom  of  God.  That  this  is  the 
divine  means  for  the  salvation  of  our  race  is  the  creed  of  practical 
Christianity,  which  should  be  imbedded  in  the  heart  of  every 
follower  of  the  God-man.  This  creed,  distilled  by  the  Holy 
Spirit  into  Christian  experience,  becomes  a   sentiment  and  mo- 


FOR  HIS  SAKE.  501 

tive  of  God's  people  which  should  control  them  to  efforts  and 
enterprises  commensurate  with  the  dire  necessities  of  humanity. 
Many  of  these  necessities  are  met,  in  a  goodly  degree,  in  institu- 
tions of  learning,  retreats  for  reform,  hospitals,  almshouses, 
churches,  Sunday-schools,  mission-stations,  and  like  establish- 
ments for  temporal  and  spiritual  benefit,  found  everywhere  in 
the  civilized  and  Christianized  world,  which  are  sustained  at  the 
annual  cost  of  millions  of  money.  And  millions  more  might  be 
wisely  expended  upon  these  beneficent  outgrowths  of  our  hu- 
mane and  saving  religion.  But  what  of  the  spiritual  necessities 
of  the  hundreds  of  millions  of  humanity  who  have  none  of  the 
benefits  of  Christian  civilization,  who  have  never  heard  of  the 
saving  power  of  the  cross?  Nothing  is  truer  than  that  these 
multitudes  of  souls  are  lost  without  the  Gospel.  This  is  the 
plain  teaching  of  revelation ;  and  the  fearful  truth  should  be 
burned  into  the  deepest  conviction  of  the  believer.  Mr.  Beecher 
is  justly  censured  for  saying  that  it  is  monstrous,  if  retribution 
be  true,  not  to  be  filled  with  perpetual  gloominess.  But,  are  we 
free  from  blame  who,  believing  in  this  future  punishment,  are 
yet  careless  in  reference  to  the  universal  spread  of  the  only 
means  of  averting  the  everlasting  calamity?  If  Christians  were 
more  thoughtful  about  this  matter  they  would  be  more  cast 
down.  But  none  are  called  to  useless  distress.  It  is  the  sorrow 
that  leadeth  to  repentance — repentance  for  indifference  and  inac- 
tion— that  is  needed  and  encouraged.  In  the  hands  of  God's 
people  have  been  placed  the  ability  of  giving  the  Gospel  to 
every  nation,  and  tribe,  and  family,  and  individual  under  the 
sun.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  this  ability  has  been  given 
for  this  purpose,  as  well  as  for  other  good  purposes.  Shall  such 
responsibility  be  lightly  held;  or,  held  without  deep  concern  as 
to  its  discharge?  Should  it  not  quicken  earnestness,  and  should 
not  that  earnestness  express  itself  in  a  conscientious  and  con- 
stant employment  of  the  Lord's  talents  for  the  performance  of 
the  sacred  obligation?  Nor  should  it  be  held  as  a  hard  duty. 
This  Is  a  service  to  the  Lord  Jesus — to  carry  out  his  longing  for 
the  redemptive  work  of  the  Gospel  economy.  The  co-worker 
with  Christ,  in  the  midst  of  his  toils,  may  rejoice  in  the  certain 
results  to  be  witnessed.     Mexico  is  to  be  converted,  and  Brazil, 


502  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

and  Central  Africa,  and  Italy,  and  China,  and  all  the  other  coun- 
tries of  the  eastern  and  western  hemispheres,  with  all  the  isles 
of  the  seas. 

"  But,  before  this  day,  much  money  must  be  given ;  many  sac- 
rifices must  be  made.  In  the  providence  of  God,  the  work  is 
divided  out  among  a  number  of  Christian  bodies  in  this  country 
and  in  Europe.  What  are  we  doing  in  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention  for  the  nations  of  the  earth?  Thanks  to  God, 
much  has  been  done,  and  more  is  doing.  But,  in  view  of  the 
millions  of  dollars  in  the  hands  of  our  people,  how  small  are 
the  means  afforded.  For  example,  in  the  last  six  months,  only 
^31,000  have  been  given  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  to  sup- 
port the  work  committed  to  them  in  five  continents.  This  is 
less  than  5  cents  apiece  for  the  Baptists  represented  in  the 
Southern  Convention.  But,  the  matter  assumes  a  graver  aspect, 
in  sight  of  the  fact  that  this  ;^3 1,000  is  not  within  ;^20,ooo  of  the 
actual  expenditures,  to  date,  for  these  missions.  In  other  words, 
in  addition  to  contributions  to  current  expenses,  which  require 
some  ^8,000  monthly,  this  $20,000  must  be  provided,  before  May 
next,  by  the  Baptists  of  the  South.  The  Board  call  upon  the 
brotherhood  of  our  holy  religion  to  ponder  this  matter,  and  to 
act  in  reference  to  it,  in  view  of  their  relations  to  our  foreign 
missions,  their  obligations  to  them,  and  in  view  of  the  Master's 
good  mercies  toward  them.  But,  let  none  degrade  the  subject 
by  thinking  he  is  called  to  help  a  board.  The  board  is  nothing 
but  the  authorized  medium  of  carrying  supplies  to  the  Lord's 
laborers  in  foreign  fields.  The  Lord  requires  that  his  own  tal- 
ents be  given  to  gather  from  the  nations  those  called  into  the 
heavenly  fold.  In  the  necessities  of  the  Lord's  work,  the  Lord 
is  necessitous,  and  hence  his  appeal  to  come  up  to  his  help 
against  the  mighty  forces  of  the  heathen  world.  Is  there  no 
large-hearted,  God-favored  man|that  will  make  a  thank-offering 
to  the  Lord  worthy  of  the  prosperity  bestowed  upon  him  ?  Are 
there  not  hundreds  and  thousands  that  will  send  us  a  thousandth 
part  of  the  ;^20,ooo  needed  now?  If  there  be  a  brother  or  sister, 
whose  eyes  shall  fall  upon  these  lines,  who  cannot  send  a  dollar 
or  a  dime,  we  beg  that  child  of  God  to  join  us,  for  one  minute, 
each   day  at  noon,  for  a  week,  in  imploring  the  giver  of  all  to 


FOR   HIS  SAKE.  503 

put  it  in  the  hearts  of  those  who  can  give,  to  give  as  the  Lord 
hath  prospered  them.  The  claims  of  the  Board  as  servants  of 
the  churches  for  Christ's  sake  are  imperative;  the  prospects  of 
their  work  were  never  more  favorable.  But,  let  the  great  mo- 
tive be  love  to  him,  who,  'though  he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sake 
he  became  poor,  that  ye,  through  his  poverty,  might  be  rich;' 
and  who,  looking  into  the  face  of  every  one  of  his  disciples,  asks: 
'  Lovest  thou  me  more  than  these.' " 


CHAPTER   IX 


505 


Rev.  Dr.  W,  D.  POWELL, 


A  NATIVE  OF  MISSISSIPPI. 

EDUCATED   AT  UNION   UNIVERSITY,    TENNESSEE. 

ATTENDED  SOUTHERN  BAP.  THEOI^OGICAL  SEMINARY   IN   GREENVILLE,  S.  C 

APPOINTED   AS   MISSIONARY  TO  MEXICO,  MAY  3I,  IS82. 

HELD   FIRST  SERVICE  WITH   THE  MEXICANS,  OCTOBER  12,  l882. 

HIS  WORK   IS   KNOWN   TO   ALL  THE  PEOPLE. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  BOARDS. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 

President. 
James  Petigru  Boyce,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Kentucky, 

Vice-Presidents. 
Mr.  Lewis  Beli.  Kly,  Missouri. 
John  Poi^lard.  D.D.,  Virginia. 
James  Boardman  Hawthorne,  D.D.,  Georgia. 
Hon.  Jonathan  Haralson,  Alabama. 

Secretaries. 
Lansing  Burrows,  D.D.,  Georgia. 
Rev.  Oliver  Fuller  Gregory,  North  Carolina. 

Treasurer. 
Mr.  George  W.  Norton,  Kentucky. 

Auditor. 
Mr.  Warren  LaRue  Thomas,  Kentucky, 


FOREIGN  MISSION  BOARD. 

RICHMOND    VA. 

President. 
H.  H.  Harris, Virginia. 

Vice-Presidents. 
Joshua  Levering,  Md.  C.  Manly,  S.  C.  N.  A.  Bailey,  Fla. 

Geo.  Whitfield,  Miss.  J.  J.  D.  Renfroe,  Ala.  W.  F.  Attkisson,  W.  Va. 
B.  H.  Carroll,  Texas.    J.  B.  Searcy,  Ark.         C  W.  Tomkies,  La. 
W.  L-  Kilpatrick,  Ga.   J.  M.  Senter,  Tenn.     G.  F.  Bagby,  Ky. 
J.  P.  Greene,  Mo.  A.  E.  Owen,  Va.  W.  L.  Wright,  N.  C. 

Corresponding  Secretary.  Treasurer. 

H.  A.  TuppER.  J.  C.  Williams. 

Assistant  Corresponding  Secretary. 
T.  P.  Bell. 

Recording  Secretary.  Auditor. 

A.  B.  Clarke.  H.  C.  Burnett. 

507 


508 


HOME  MISSION  BOARD. 


H.  K.  E1.LYSON, 
J.  B.  Winston. 
C.  H.  Winston. 
W.  E.  Hatcher. 
John  Poi^lard. 


Board  of  Managers. 
S.  C.  Clopton. 
J.  B.  Hutson. 
W.  D.  Thomas. 
W.  W.  Landrum. 
W.  J.  Shipman. 


Geo.  Cooper. 
C.  H.  Ryland. 
T.  P.  Matthews. 
R.  H.  Pitt. 
R.  S.  Bosher. 


HOME  MISSION  BOARD. 

ATI^ANTA,  GA. 


President. 
John  D.  Stewart,  Georgia. 


Vice-Presidents. 
W.  N.  Chaudoin,  Fla.        A.J.  Rowland,  Md. 
W.  R.  L.  Smith,  Va.  G.  W.  Hyde,  Mo. 

M.  D.  Early,  Ark.  F.  M.  Law,  Tex. 

A.  G.  McManaway,  N.  C.  H.  McDonald,  Ga. 
H.  F.  Sproles,  Miss.  B.  F.  RilEy,  Ala. 


W.  S.  Penick,  La. 
R.  W.  Sanders,  S.  C. 
O.  Iv.  Hailey,  Tenn. 
M.  M.  Riley,  Ky. 


Corresponding  Secretary. 

I.  T.  TiCHENOR. 


Recording  Secretary. 
A.  C.  Briscoe. 


Assistant  Corresponding  Secretary. 
J.  Wm.  Jones. 


Treasurer. 
A.  D.  Adair. 


Auditor. 
B.  F.  Abbott. 


J.  B.  Hawthorne. 
F.  M.  Daniel- 
Geo.  Hillyer. 
v.  c.  norcross. 
Wm,  Crenshaw. 


Board  of  Managers. 

M.  C.  KiSER. 
J.  A.  Anderson. 
J.  T.  Pendleton. 
J.  G.  Gibson. 
Henry  Hillyer. 


E-  W.  Warren. 

D.  G.  Roy. 

C.  A.  Davis,  Jr. 
J.  M.  Greene. 

E.  h.  Connaly. 


CHAPTER    IX. 

1888. 

THE  CONVENTION. 

The  following  is  excerpted  from  the  "  Proceedings  "  of  the 
body : 

Richmond,  Va.,  May  11,  1888. 

"  I.  The  Southern  Baptist  Convention  assembled  in  the 
meeting-house  of  the  First  Baptist  Church,  in  the  City  of 
Richmond,  Virginia,  and  at  10  o'clock  was  called  to  order  by 
the  first  Vice-President  of  the  last  Convention,  Lewis  B.  Ely, 
Missouri. 

"  The  Long  Metre  doxology  was  sung,  and  the  Divine  bless- 
ing invoked  by  H.  H.  Tucker,  Ga. 

"  3.  After  remarks  by  the  Vice-President,  regarding  the  death 
of  the  late  President,  the  hymn,  '  I  Love  thy  Kingdom,  Lord,' 
was  sung,  the  57th  Psalm,  '  Be  merciful  unto  me,  oh  God,  be 
merciful  unto  me  ;  for  my  soul  trusteth  in  thee ;  yea,  in  the 
shadow  of  thy  wings  will  I  make  my  refuge,  until  these  cal- 
amities be  overpast,'  was  read,  and  prayer  was  offered  by  J.  L. 
Burrows,  Va. 

"  4.  An  address  of  welcome  was  made  by  George  Cooper, 
Va.,  the  pastor  of  the  church  in  whose  house  the  Convention 
was  assembled.  The  address  was  replied  to,  on  behalf  of  the 
Convention,  by  A.  B.  Cabaniss,  Ky. 

"5.  On  call  of  States  the  names  of  the  members  of  the 
Convention  were  reported  to  the  Secretaries,  and  subsequently 
enrolled  by  the  Committee  on  Enrollment  as  they  appear  at 
the  end  of  these  minutes.* 

■**"  SUMMARY. 

Whole  number  entitled  to  seats •  .    .    .     1 546 

Members  present 772  ^ 

Visitors  reported 63 

Whole  number  present 835 

509 


Ir 
510  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  6.  The  Convention  then  proceeded  to  organize  by  the  election 
of  its  officers. 

"  J.  The  name  of  J.  P.  Boyce,  Ky.,  having  been  placed  in 
nomination,  on  motion  of  J.  D.  Stewart,  Ga.,  it  was  resolved  to 
elect  a  President  by  a  rising  vote. 

"  8.  Whereupon,  the  Convention,  by  a  rising  vote,  did  unani- 
mously elect  James  P.  Boyce,  Ky.,  President  of  the  body." 

This  meeting  of  the  Convention  was  the  most  eventful  in  the 
history  of  our  Board.  It  met  in  Richmond,  where  was  held  its 
first  anniversary;  several  of  our  ablest  and  most  consecrated 
missionaries  were  present;  resolutions  were  reported  with  a  view 
to  the  consolidation  of  American  Baptists  in  their  missionary 
work,  and  an  invitation  was  presented  and  discussed  to  hold  its 
next  meeting,  beyond  the  territory  of  the  body,  in  Chicago :  a 
joint  committee  of  the  two  Boards,  after  a  year's  labor,  reported 
on  the  future  missionary  policies  of  the  Convention ;  the  Lon- 
don Missionary  Conference — one  of  the  great  signs  of  the  times 
— in  preparing  a  programme  for  which,  our  Board,  by  a  repre- 
sentative, had  been  actively  engaged  in  New  York  City,  was 
soon  to  meet,  and  "the  centennial  of  missions,"  in  1892,  should 
be  provided  for ;  the  work  of  the  Board,  at  home  and  abroad, 
had  been  very  successful,  and  heavy  reinforcements  were  urged 
by  the  missionaries  and  determined  by  the  Board,  provided  the 
Convention  should  endorse  the  resolution;  three  of  our  mission- 
aries had  died,  and  never  before  had  the  Convention  to  lament 
the  death  of  one  in  the  office  of  its  Presidency.  In  many  respects 
this  was  a  signal  meeting  and  the  affairs  of  the  Foreign  depart- 
ment of  the  Convention  should  be  presented  in  a  manner  more 
extensive  than  in  years  preceding. 

It  should  be  said  here  that  the  key-note  of  the  meeting  was 
given  in  the  grand  convention  sermon  of  Dr.  F.  M.  Ellis,  from 
the  words  :  "  I  speak  as  to  wise  men  ;  judge  ye  what  I  say.  i 
Cor.  X.  15."  Such  was  its  effect  on  the  body  that,  contrary  to 
precedent,  the  following  action  was  taken  : 

The  following  resolution,  offered  by  J.  G.  B.  Simms,  Arkansas 
was  referred  to  the  two  Boards  :  ayes,  181 ;  noes,  39: 

"  Whereas,  we  regard  the  sermon  of  Dr.  F.  M.  Ellis,  before  the  Conven- 
tion, on  Christian  Giving,  as  an  able  and  exhaustive  discussion  of  that  im- 


B.    C.   PR  ESS  LEV  SPEAKS  EOR   DR.   BOYCE.     511 

portant  subject,  and  believing  that  its  distribution  among  our  churches  would 
do  great  good  :  therefore 

"  Resolved,  That  the  Secretary  of  the  Home  Mission  Board  be  requested 
to  have  printed,  in  pamphlet  form,  one  hundred  thousand  copies  of  the 
same  for  that  purpose." 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  chairman  who  called  the  Conven- 
tion to  order,  as  the  first  Vice-President  of  1887,  was  re-elected 
first  Vice-President  for  1888,  a  thing  rarely  ever  done  in  the 
history  of  the  Convention.     It  was  a  fine  compliment. 

Two  appointments  were  made  by  the  Convention  in  the 
interest  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary  and  ad- 
dresses were  made  by  Drs.  Boyce,  Kerfoot,  Bright,  of  New  York, 
and  J.  L.  Burrows. 

Two  papers  in  the  interest  of  temperance  were  presented  to 
the  body — one  by  Hon.  J.  E.  Massey,  of  Virginia  ;  the  other  by 
Dr.  John  Pollard,  of  Virginia.  They  were  both  ruled  out  of 
order,  the  Convention  sustaining  the  first  decision  of  the  chair 
by  a  vote  of  130  to  100;  the  other  by  115  to  no. 

This  decision  of  the  President  gave  rise  to  no  little  adverse 
criticism.  Gentlemen  of  high  authority  on  parliamentary  law, 
among  them  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Virginia,  Hon.  J.  E. 
Massey,  who  by  virtue  of  his  office  is  President  of  the  State 
Senate,  and  a  distinguished  legal  gentleman,  termed  by  the 
Herald  "  a  great  lawyer,"  discussed  the  matter  adversely  to  the 
decision  very  ably  and  to  many  conclusively,  in  the  columns  of 
that  paper.  Dr.  Boyce  made  no  reply.  His  course  in  that 
regard  seems  justified  in  the  following  communication  from  the 
Hon.  B.  C.  Pressley,  of  South  Carolina,  Judge  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  that  State  : 

HON.  B.  C.  PRESSLEY  SPEAKS  FOR  DR.  BOYCE. 

"Editor  Rcligioiis  Herald, — You  invite  Dr.  Boyce  to  reply  to  the  critics  on 
his  rulings  as  President  of  the  Convention.  Some  think  that  he  should  not 
reply.  Judges  very  seldom  do  so,  and  presiding  officers  might  do  well  if 
they  follow  that  good  example.  Please  permit  me,  in  behalf  of  Dr.  Boyce, 
to  ask  some  questions  which  might  possibly  direct  thoughtful  attention  to 
the  true  issues  involved  in  the  objections  to  his  rulings. 

"I,  It  certainly  is  the  duty  of  the  President  to  preserve,  if  possible,  peace 
and  good  order  in  the  Convention.  Could  that  be  done  without  ruling  out 
all  foreign  matters  calculated  in  the  least  degree  to  excite  angry  contest  t 


512  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  2.  If  appeal  to  the  body  be  made  from  such  ruHng,  ought  not  the  Presi- 
dent to  confine  the  discussion  of  that  appeal  to  the  sole  question,  whether 
the  matter  proposed  is  properly  part  of  the  design  of  the  Convention  ? 

"  3.  The  Constitution  plainly  and  expressly  specifies  its  main  design ; 
other  general  words  are  added,  admittedly  '  other  important  objects  con- 
nected with  the  Redeemer's  kingdom.'  Does  not  the  established  rule  of 
construction  in  such  cases  require  that  these  general  objects  shall  be  of  like 
nature  with  the  specified  design  ? 

"  4.  Some  instances  have  been  cited  showing  that  the  Convention  has 
heretofore  passed  resolutions  on  the  liquor  question,  and  their  action  is 
relied  on  as  precedent.  But  if  those  resolutions  were  passed  by  default, 
without  discussion,  no  question  on  the  Constitution  being  raised,  does  that 
establish  precedent  .^  In  courts  of  justice,  judgments  by  default  settle  no 
legal  principle,  and  are  never  cited  as  precedent,  either  by  the  bench  or  by 
the  bar. 

"  5.  If  the  President  permit  the  gates  to  be  opened  for  any  foreign  matter, 
what  then  shall  keep  out  the  flood  of  surging,  angry  waters  .''  Is  it  even 
certain  that  a  resolution  which  says  the  '  use  of  intoxicating  liquors  as  a  bev- 
erage is  a  prolific  source  of  poverty,  ignorance,  vice  and  crime,'  will  be 
received  and  discussed  in  good  humor  by  those  delegates  v/ho  use  such 
liquors  ? 

"  If  such  resolutions  be  legitimate,  then  when  may  we  not  expect  fire- 
brand upon  firebrand  ? 

"  The  Presbyterian  General  Assembly  once  felt  the  fury  of  the  '  vice  and 
crime  '  of  slavery.  It  was  '  fire  to  tow,'  and  soon  burned  the  cords  that 
bound  that  body  together.  The  Baptists,  too — not  in  Convention,  but  in 
the  Mission  Board — once  had  a  blaze  over  the  slavery  question.  Hence 
came  the  Southern  Convention.  And  more  such  blades  might  light  us  with 
lurid  glare  if  all  foreign  matters  be  not  rigidly  ruled  out  of  our  Convention. 

"To  conclude,  let  me  say,  that  loose  construction  of  the  'general  wel- 
fare '  clause  in  the  United  States  Constitution  has  been  an  intolerable  curse 
to  the  country,  and  was  the  chief,  if  not  sole,  cause  of  our  late  cruel  civil 
war.  B.  C.  Pressley. 

"  Summerville,  S.  C." 

The  Religoiis  Herald  of  August  23d,  in  which  the  above 
communication  appeared,  has  this  item  : 

"  We  asked  Dr.  John  A.  Broadus,  a  few  days  ago,  about  Dr.  Boyce's 
ruling.  He  said  (though  not  for  print) :  '  Boyce  is  consistent,  whatever 
may  be  thought  of  the  right  or  wrong  of  his  ruling.  You  were  at  the  meet- 
ing of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  in  Augusta,  m  1863,  when  he  op- 
posed the  introduction  of  some  resolutions  concerning  the  death  of  Stone- 
wall Jackson.  He  has  always  objected  to  matter  not  strictly  within  what  he 
deems  the  prescribed  limits  of  the  Convention's  work.'  Well,  Dr.  Boyce 
is  over  the  other  side  (of  the  Atlantic),  eating  and  drinking  and  sleeping 


FINANCES   OF   THE  BOARD.  513 

and  getting  ready  (we  hope)  to  preside  for  many  years  over  the  meetings  of 
the  Southern  Baptist  Convention." 

The  Board  opened  its  report  sincerely  thus : 

"  In  presenting  this  report  the  Board  congratulates  itself  on 
the  honor  of  welcoming  the  Convention  to  Richmond,  where 
was  held  its  first  anniversary ;  since  which  its  foreign  work  has 
spread  to  every  continent  of  the  globe,  employing  hundreds  of 
laborers,  discipling  and  gathering  into  churches  thousands  of 
hopeful  converts,  and  eliciting  and  combining  at  home  benevo- 
lent energies  represented  by  a  million  and  a  half  of  dollars. 
Such  retrospective  view  of  the  trend  of  Divine  providence,  in  be- 
half of  our  enterprise,  keeps  the  heart,  while  humbled  by  God's 
mercies,  cheerful  and  buoyant  even  when  the  course  of  things 
seems  in  adverse  directions,  and  the  Board  '  thanks  God  and  takes 
courage '  as  in  obedience  to  the  great  command  it  goes  forward 
for  the  fulfillment  of  Divine  decrees  with  regard  to  the  world's 
evangelization." 

This  book  is  designed,  among  other  purposes,  for  the.  preser- 
vation of  documents  which  might  otherwise  be  scattered  and 
their  presentation  for  easy  and  general  reference.  Hence  papers 
will  be  found  in  this  chapter,  as  well  as  in  other  parts  of  the  vol- 
ume, which  need  be  only  glanced  at,  except  when  needed  by  the 
reader. 

FINANCES  OF  THE  BOARD. 

ADVANCE  PAYMENTS. 

The  inquiry  has  been  made  whether  there  is  need  of  our  mis- 
sionaries being  paid,  as  they  are,  quarterly  in  advance.  The 
Board  believes  that  it  is  the  only  missionary  body  that  thus 
favors  its  missionaries.  By  its  printed  rules,  however,  the  Board 
expressly  reserves  the  right  not  to  make  such  advance  at 
pleasure.  This  provision  prevents  the  custom,  which  is  a  pure 
gratuity,  though  long  continued,  from  being  rationally  con- 
strued into  a  right  on  the  part  of  the  missionary.  With  this 
protection  the  board  thinks  that,  in  view  of  its  great  accommo- 
dation to  our  missions,  the  custom  should  continue,  notwith- 
standing the  hardship  for  the  Board  to  begin  each  financial  year 
of  the  Convention  (May  ist)  with  little  or  nothing  in  the  treas- 
33 


614  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

ury  and  heavy  drafts  soon  to  be  paid  for  the  second  quarter  of 
the  missionary  fiscal  year,  which  (fiscal  year)  begins  January  1st. 
The  drafts  for  the  second  quarter,  beginning  April  ist,  of  the 
nearest  missions,  as  those  in  Mexico  and  Italy,  are  sometimes 
paid  in  the  last  quarter  of  the  financial  year  of  the  Convention, 
which  closes  each  year  April  30th.  But  the  bulk  of  them  fall 
due  early  in  May,  unless  the  Board  require  treasurers  of  missions 
to  delay  their  maturity.  These  facts  ought  to  impress  the 
churches  with  the  necessity  of  beginning  the  conventional  year 
with  generous  offerings  to  the  Board.  Advancing  to  the  mis- 
sionaries of  the  churches,  might  not  the  Board  reasonably  ex- 
pect advance  payments  by  the  churches  ?  Hence  the  appeal  made 
last  year  in  the  June  number  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Joiir)ial 
that  as  the  second  quarter's  drafts  had  arrived  and  had  to  be 
paid,  the  Board  should  be  promptly  provided  with  funds  for  the 
payment.  The  large  balances  on  hand  in  1882  and  1883  were 
reported  to  the  Convention  as  needed — the  Board  being,  as 
stated,  "entirely  out  of  debt" — for  the  forthcoming  "drafts  of 
the  April-July  quarter "  of  the  missionary  fiscal  year.  If  the 
churches  will  not  provide  funds  thus  in  advance,  do  they  not 
give  practically  a  negative  reply  to  the  question.  Should  the 
Board  continue  its  custom  of  paying  its  missionaries  quarterly 
in  advance  ? 

i,ibe;rai,  donations. 

The  American  Baptist  Publication  Society  has  put  the  Board 
under  renewed  obligations  by  contributing,  for  Bible  purposes, 
the  sum  of  one  thousand  dollars.  Another  check  for  the  same 
sum  has  been  sent  to  the  Board  by  E.  Levering  &  Co.,  of  Balti- 
more, a  firm  of  brothers,  twin  in  every  good  work. 

tre;asurer's  report.    . 

The  Treasurer's  report  shows  that  ;^86,385.66  has  been  receiv- 
ed and  $82,775.03  has  been  disbursed  by  the  Board,  leaving  a 
balance  in  the  treasury  of  $3,609.63.  The  liabilities  reported — 
$1,861.03 — were  not  discharged,  because  they  pertain  to  parties 
who  prefer  that  only  the  interest  be  paid.  The  whole  balance, 
and  all  that  may  be  received  before  and  at  the  Convention,  will 
be  spedily  consumed  by  the    drafts  of  the  second  (April-July) 


FINANCES   OF  THE  BOARD.  515 

missionary  quarter,  which  are  beginning  already  to  appear.  The 
Board  calls  attention  to  the  fact,  indicated  in  the  Treasurer's 
account,  that  ^43,172.01  has  been  borrowed  at  an  expense  of 
^^833.45.  This  is  the  inevitable  consequence  of  the  Board  pay- 
ing its  missions  quarterly  in  advance  while  the  churches  pay 
not  even  at  the  end  of  each  quarter.  Nearly  one-third  of  the 
whole  year's  receipts  (^27,482.33)  came  in  the  last  month  of  the 
conventional  year,  and  about  one-third  of  that  amount  (^8,504.04) 
was  received  on  the  last  day  of  the  last  month  of  the  year, 
April  30th,  when  the  Treasurer's  books  closed.  This  fact  is 
worthy  of  the  study  of  the  Convention  and  the  churches.  The 
Convention  will  not  object  to  the  heavy  expenses  for  traveling 
and  printing,  which  represent  that  all  the  State  Conventions 
were  visited  by  the  assistant  to  the  Corresponding  Secretary, 
and  that  more  than  one  and  a  half  millions  of  pages  of  mission- 
ary literature  have  been  scattered  among  the  churches.  The 
home  expenses  of  the  Board,  exclusive  of  the  interest  paid  and 
the  publications  ordered  by  the  Convention,  are  about  ten  per 
centum  of  the  gross  receipts  of  the  Board.  The  expenses  would 
be  no  higher  and  the  per  centum  much  lower  if  the  receipts  were 
— as  they  should  be — doubled  or  quadrupled.  The  Board  closes 
its  conventional  financial  year  with  profound  gratitude  to  God. 

The  Committee  to  whom  this   report  was  referred   made  the 
following  report,  to  the  important  practical  suggestion  of  which 
the  attention  of  the  churches  is  specially  invited  : 
"treasurer's  report  foreign  board. 

"  The  Committee  on  Treasurer's  Report  of  the  Foreign  Board  beg  leave 
to  state  that  they  have  given  same  careful  attention  and  are  much  gratified 
to  be  able  to  report  that,  all  things  considered,  it  is  the  best  financial  show- 
ing in  the  history  of  the  Board. 

"  In  the  opinion  of  your  committee,  the  Board  is  to  be  complimented  not 
only  for  the  satisfactory  results  of  the  year's  work,  there  being  a  surplus  of 
$1,748.60  after  all  the  obligations  are  paid,  but  also  upon  the  clear  and  busi- 
ness-like manner  in  which  the  account  is  stated. 

"  Your  committee  beg  leave  to  call  the  attention  of  the  Convention  to  one 
point  in  the  account,  and  that  is  the  large  amount  paid  out  for  interest  on 
borrowed  money,  say  $833.45,  an  amount  sufficient  to  equip,  send  out  and 
support  a  missionary  on  the  field  for  an  entire  year.  The  Board  is  not  to 
be  blamed  for  this  expenditure,  as  the  drafts  of  the  missionaries  must  be 
paid  as  they  mature.  * 


516  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"The  trouble  is  with  the  churches  postponing  the  collecting  and  forward- 
ing of  their  contributions  until  the  last  of  the  fiscal  year  instead  of  the 
earlier  part,  or  at  various  times  during  the  year. 

"Your  committee  would,  therefore,  urge  the  members  to  have  the  diffi- 
culty remedied  in  their  respective  churches,  to  the  end  that  the  Board  may 
be   in   receipt   of  funds   in    artiple   time  to   meet  the   quarterly  demands 
upon  it. 
"  Respectfully  submitted. 

"  Joshua  Levering, 
c.  h.  judson, 
T.  C.  Stack  HOUSE, 
D.  I.  Purser, 
,  J.  B.  Link, 

J.  B.  Searcy, 

Z.  W.  Carwile,  Jr., 

"  Committee.' 

SAILING  OF  MISSIONARIES. 

*'  At  a  meeting  of  the  Board,  held  i6th  May,  1887,  the  applica- 
tion of  Brother  W.  B.  Bagby  and  family  to  return  to  their  field  of 
labor  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil,  was  considered  and  endorsed. 
They  sailed  from  Newport  News,  Va.,  on  the  25th.  During 
Brother  Bagby 's  stay  in  this  country,  about  a  year,  he  did  good 
work  for  the  cause,  traveling  over  several  States  and  laying 
before  the  people  the  prospects  and  needs  of  the  Brazilian  work. 
His  own  enthusiasm  in,  and  evident  consecration  to  his  work, 
awakened  a  deep  interest  in  the  hearts  of  his  hearers — an  interest 
that  showed  itself  in  liberal  contributions  to  the  work  of  the 
Board.  For  several  months  past  he  had  been  exceedingly 
anxious  to  return  to  his  field,  but  the  Board  was  unable  to  send 
him.  With  renewed  health  and  vigor,  he  has  gone  to  his  work. 
May  the  blessing  of  God  go  with  him,  and  make  his  labors 
fruitful  in  the  conversion  of  souls. 

"  Along  with  Brother  Bagby  went  Miss  Maggie  Rice,  of  St. 
Joseph,  Missiouri.  Miss  Rice  has  long  desired  to  go  to  this  field 
and  on  her  formal  application  to  the  Board  at  its  late  meeting 
she  was  accepted.  She  came  before  the  Board  with  the  hearty, 
even  enthusiastic,  endorsement  of  the  Missouri  Baptists,  and 
with  the  best  testimonials  as  to  her  mental  and  physical  fitness 
for  the  work,  from  her  teachers  and  physician.  As  far  as  we 
can  judge,  this  appointment  is  a  most  excellent  one,  in  every 


MISS  MAGGIE  RICE.  517 

respect.  A  fuller  account  of  Miss  Rice  will  be  given  later.  Let 
the  prayers  of  God's  people  accompany  her  on  her  journey  and 
in  her  work." — -Journal^  June ,  '8y. 

MISS  MAGGIE  RICE. 

In  the  last  journal  we  mentioned  the  departure  of  Miss  Rice, 
in  company  with  Rev.  W.  B.  Bagby  and  family,  for  her  field  of 
labor  in  Brazil,  and  promised  to  give  our  readers  some  account 
of  her.  The  following  brief  sketch  of  her  life  we  prefer  giving 
in  her  own  words  : 

"  Rev.  H.  A.  Tupper  : 

"  Dear  Bro. — Grandfather  Rice  moved  from  Kentucky  to  Missouri,  and 
settled  in  Buchanan  county,  when  my  father,  Benjamin  FrankHn  Rice,  was 
quite  young. 

"  My  mother's  maiden  name  was  Susan  James.  Her  parents  came  from 
North  Carolina  to  Missouri  when  she  was  a  httle  girl. 

"  I  was  born  near  St.  Joseph,  Buchanan  county,  Missouri,  December, 
1859.  When  thirteen  years  old,  I  felt  myself  a  sinner  in  the  sight  of  God. 
Soon  after  I  sought  the  Lord,  and  obtained  the  sweet  assurance  that  my  sins 
were  forgiven. 

"  At  the  time  of  my  conversion,  very  little  was  said  in  our  churches  about 
foreign  missions.  Previous  to  this,  I  had  read  a  memoir  of  Mrs.  Comstock, 
which  left  a  lasting  impression  upon  my  mind.  '  New  year's  Day,'  1873,  I 
united  with  the  Troas  Baptist  church,  Buchanan  county,  Missouri,  and  was 
baptized  by  my  father,  who  was  pastor  of  that  church. 

"Just  at  the  dawn  of  my  young  Christian  life  came  a  desire  to  carry  the 
gospel  to  the  heathen. 

"  I  knew  that  I  was  too  young  to  think  of  going  then,  but  as  I  grew 
older  the  desire  to  go  became  stronger. 

"  During  the  years  that  I  was  a  pupil  in  brother  E.  S.  Dunlin's  school  I 
was  more  than  ever  anxious  to  become  a  missionary,  but  there  were  so 
many  obstacles  in  my  way  that  I  did  not  tell  any  one  my  feelings. 

"  I  believe  that  God's  hand  was  leading  me  then,  and  preparing  me  for 
my  life  work.  I  needed  so  many  lessons  to  teach  me  patience  and  sub- 
mission. Year  after  year  the  struggle  went  on,  no  one  encouraged  me,  and 
I  was  left  to  struggle  with  my  convictions.  Then  I  graduated,  and  again 
the  question  came  up  for  decision, 

"  There  was  plenty  of  home-work  for  me,  and  I  tried  to  silence  the  voice 
of  duty  by  thinking  that  I  was  doing  the  Lord's  will,  but  the  little  voice 
only  spoke  louder.  Every  sermon  that  I  heard  about  foreign  missions 
made  a  strong  appeal  to  my  heart.  There  is  no  rest  for  me  outside  of 
duty.  Last  November,  after  much  prayer,  I  laid  everything  on  the  altar 
for  Christ. 


518  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  Then  came  such  peace  of  mind  and  joy  of  heart  as  I  had  not  ex- 
perienced since  the  first  years  of  my  Christian  Ufe. 

"Many  of  my  friends  have  pointed  to  the  home  field's  need  of  earnest 
Christian  workers.  I  know  about  this,  but  to  me  the  shadows  are  deeper 
on  the  pictures  of  ignorance  and  woe  in  heathen  lands. 

"  To  me  the  command  is  imperative,  and  I  must  obey.  If  there  were  no 
foreign  fields  waiting  for  the  sower  and  reaper,  no  Macedonian  cries  coming 
across  the  waters,  I  would  be  a  home  missionary.  If  I  refuse  to  carry  the 
gospel  to  the  women  and  children  of  Brazil,  I  believe  they  will  rise  up  in 
the  judgment  against  me. 

"  The  last  sacrifice  has  been  made.  Henceforth  I  shall  consider  it  a 
blessed  privilege — a  glorious  opportunity,  to  give  my  life  work  to  foreign 
missions.  I  have  left  a  lovely  Christian  home,  fond  parents  and  loving 
brothers  and  sisters.  I  am  cheerful  and  happy,  for  I  know  that  God  is 
with  me,  and  he  will  guide  me  in  all  things. 

"  Brethren  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  many  of  you  have  never  seen 
me  ;  few  know  me.  I  thank  God  that  you  have  appointed  me  to  this  glor- 
ious work.     My  life  prayer  has  been  answered. 

"  I  pray  that  God  will  make  me  a  devoted,  faithful  missionary,  and 
that  you  may  never  regret  my  appointment. 

"  I  know  that  you  will  give  me  Christian  advice,  and  pray  for  me  and 

my  work. 

"Your  sister  in  Christ, 

"  Maggie  Rice. 
"  Richmond,  Va.,  May  2j,  i88y.^'  — Jourtial,  July,  '<?/. 

SICK  MISSIONARIES. 

Last  year   the   following   letter  was    received    from  Brother 

Joiner : 

"  Hwang  Hien,  Sept.  27,  1886. 
"Dear  Dr.  Tupper  : 

"  Early  in  July  I  was  taken  with  what  the  doctor  calls  '  heat  apoplexy, 
and  since  then  I  have  been  unable  to  do  anything  in  the  way  of  work  or 
study.  We  have  lately  returned  from  Tung  Chow,  where  we  had  been 
spending  about  a  month  with  Miss  Moon.  The  visit  did  me  a  great  deal  of 
good,  and  I  came  back  much  improved,  hoping  to  be  able  in  the  next  few 
days  to  resume  work.  The  doctor  says,  however,  that  I  ought  not  to  study 
for  the  next  six  weeks.  I  still  suffer  from  an  almost  constant  aching  in  my 
back,  which  I  fear  will  not  allow  me  to  work  as  diligently  as  I  had  hoped  to 
do  this  fall. 

"  Since  I  have  done  nothing  this  quarter  I  shall  have  no  report. 

"  Mrs.  Joiner  and  the  baby  boy  keep  well,  and  join  me  in  best  regards 
to  you. 

"  Most  truly  yours, 

"J.  M.  Joiner," 


MISS  i^ULA    WHILDEN.  519 

To  improve  his  health  our  brother  went  to  Japan  and  to 
Siberia.  Resisting  as  long  as  prudence  would  justify,  he  finally- 
yielded  to  medical  advice,  and  arrived  in  this  country  in  1888, 
resigning  his  position  as  missionary  of  our  Board. 

GOOD   NEWS   AND   BAD. 

"Dear  Dr.  Tupper :  We  were  just  rejoicing  at  the  recovery  of  Brother 
McCormick  when  news  of  a  more  serious  affliction  of  the  Guadalajara  mis- 
sion reached  us.     Brother  Wilson  has  the  small-pox. 

"  Surely  the  Lord's  ways  are  not  our  ways,  nor  his  thoughts  our  thoughts. 
Human  reason  would  not  have  stricken  down  our  principal  laborers  in  the 
new  fields  just  as  they  were  beginning  to  plow  up  the  fallow  ground  of 
Romanism,  preparatory  to  sowing  it  with  the  precious  seed  of  the  gospel. 
But  divine  wisdom  lays  upon  them  her  hand  and  says,  '  Not  yet ;  I  would 
teach  thee  lessons  of  patience  and  submission  ere  thou  begin'st  the  long 
and  arduous  labors  before  thee.' 

"Brother  McCormick  is  slowly  improving,  but  it  will  be  some  weeks  still 
before  he  can  resume  his  labors.  I  hope  to  do  some  missionary  work  in 
Veta  Grande  and  Fresnillo  next  week.  "  Addie  Barton. 

"  Zacatecas,  June  li,  iSSy." 

Both  of  these  brethren  are  well  again,  and  doing  good  service 
for  the  Lord. 

MISS  LULA  WHILDEN. 

"  Some  account  of  my  stay  in  America,  since  my  return  from  China,  has 
been  requested  by  our  Corresponding  Secretary. 

"  When  the  request  was  made,  I  replied :  '  Most  of  the  time  has  been 
spent  in  resting — trying  to  regain  my  strength  for  a  return  to  my  China- 
work.' 

"A  little  more,  however,  can  be  said — though  these  years  of  resting  have 
been  the  most  trying  portion  of  my  life.  It  is  easier  far  to  go  forth  to  the 
rescue  of  the  perishing,  than  to  know  that  '  a  million  a  month  in  China  are 
dying  without  God,'  and  yet,  through  physical  weakness,  be  compelled  to 
sit  still. 

"I  returned  to  America  from  China  during  the  last  of  April,  1882 — ^just  in 
time  to  attend  the  Convention  which  met  in  Greenville,  S.  C. 

"  It  was  then  my  intention  (not  knowing  how  broken  down  I  was)  to  re- 
main at  home  about  a  year  and  a  half  and  return  to  China  in  the  Fall  of 
1883. 

"  Instead  of  resting  as  I  had  expected  to  do,  I  held  seventy-one  mission- 
ary meetings  during  the  first  year,  with  only  two  months  of  entire  rest. 

"  Requests  came  from  churches  for  missionary  talks.  I  complied  with 
them,  feeling  that  through  these  talks  a  deeper  interest  in  China  would  be 
awakened,  and  more  constant,  fervent  prayer  would  be  offered  for  its  perish- 
ing millions. 


520  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  But  the  year  of  home  work,  added  to  ten  years  of  overwork  in  China, 
brought  on  such  complete  nervous  prostration  that  the  doctor  said  my  return 
to  China  depended  upon  my  giving  up  all  missionary  meetings  and  taking 
entire  rest. 

"  Then  followed  weeks,  months,  and  even  years  of  weakness,  weariness 
and  pain.  Part  of  the  time  was  spent  in  Baltimore  on  account  of  its  bracing 
climate ;  fourteen  months  at  Clifton  Springs  Sanitarium ;  and  several  sum- 
mers, either  at  the  seaside,  among  the  mountains,  or  at  mineral  Springs. 

"  Last  September  I  commenced  work  among  the  Chinese  laundrymen  in 
Baltimore.  There  are  between  two  and  three  hundred  Chinamen  in  the 
city. 

"  A  Chinese  Baptist  Sunday-school  has  been  in  operation  since  that  time. 
A  Monday  afternoon  school  has  been  held  during  the  winter,  and  all  of  the 
laundries,  with  perhaps  two  or  three  exceptions,  have  been  visited — some  of 
them  more  frequently  than  others.  Men  growing  old  in  heathenism  in 
Christian  America  are  now  hearing  the  Gospel  in  their  own  tongue.  The 
work  is  difficult — more  difficult,  in  some  respects,  than  among  the  heathen 
women  and  children  in  China — but  God's  blessing  is  resting  upon  it.  Three 
of  our  Sabbath-school  scholars  are,  I  believe,  Christians,  though  they  have 
not  united  with  the  church. 

"  An  old  man,  who  was  twenty-eight  years  in  America  without  ever  having 
attended  a  Sabbath-school,  is  now  a  member  of  our  school. 

"  Some  of  the  old  gray-haired  men  who  understand  but  Httle  English  and 
have  never  attended  either  church  or  Sabbath-school,  are  beginning  to  pray 
to  Jesus. 

"  One  old  man,  who  formerly  seemed  impatient  for  my  visits  to  end,  lis- 
tened earnestly  lately  and  told  me  that  he  did  not  worship  idols,  but  prayed 
to  Jesus.  '  Do  you  love  him  ?'  I  asked.  '  If  I  did  not  love  and  reverence 
him,'  he  asked,  in  a  tone  expressive  of  surprise,  '  why  would  I  pray  to 
him  ?'  Thus  God  is  working  slowly  (very  slowly  it  seems  to  the  workers) 
but  surely  among  the  heathen  whom  he  has  brought  to  our  very  doors,  and 
some  may  yet  go  back  as  missionaries  to  their  fellow  countrymen. 

"  I  am  trying  faithfully  to  lead  these  souls  to  Jesus,  but  who  can  blame  me 
that  ever  and  anon  there  comes  into  my  heart  a  deep  and  irrepressible  long- 
ing to  be  once  more  among  the  heathen  women  and  children  of  China,  to 
leave  the  home  work  for  home  workers  and  go  far  hence  to  the  heathen, 
where  the  souls  of  the  unsaved  are  many  and  the  messengers  of  salvation- 
so  sadly  few. 

"  It  will  be  a  very  joyful  day  when  I  can  return  to  what,  I  trust,  is  to  be 
my  life-work.  Each  year  brings  more  strength  and  a  well-grounded  hope 
that,  at  no  very  distant  day,  I  shall  be  permitted  to  go  back  to  my  China 
home. 

"  The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous,  but  the  laborers  are  few  ;  pray,  ye  there- 
fore, the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  will  send  forth  laborers  into  his  har- 
vest. 

"LuLA  F.  Whilden." 


IMPRISONMENT  OF  BROTHER  POWELL.        521 

"  IMPRISONMENT  OF  BROTHER  POWELL. 

"On  the  6th  of  October,  1887,  Brother  Powell  wrote  us  from 
Monterey,  Mexico,  that  he  was  about  to  start  in  '  Brother  West- 
rup's  sulky'  with  Senor Trevino  for  the  town  of  Camargo,  in  the 
State  of  Tamaulipas,  to  preach  and  baptize.  On  the  15th  in- 
stant the  following  telegram  was  received: 

"  'Ceralvo,  Mex.,  Oct.  15th. 
^  "  '  Rev.  H.  A.  Tiipper,  D.D.,  Richmond,  Va.  : 

"  '  Quietly  pursuing  my  mission  yesterday  fanatical  customs  officials  cru- 
elly imprisoned  me,  saying  maliciously  that  vehicle  is  contraband  because  I 
am  Protestant  and  American.     Demand  immediate  release  and  damages. 

'"W.  D.  Powell." 

"The  following  dispatch  was  returned  by  the  Corresponding 

Secretary  of  our  Board. 

'"October  16.  1887. 
"  '  Rev.  T.  M.  West7-up,  Monterey,  Mex.  : 

"  '  Powell  telegraphs  from  Ceralvo  that  he  is  imprisoned.  See  about  it,  at 
our  expense,  and  telegraph  if  anything  is  to  be  done  here  or  in  Washington. 
See  Cardenas  and  Governor  Madero  if  necessary.     Reply. 

"  '  H.  A.  TUPPER.' 

"No  answer  being  received,  the  Board,  on  the  17th,  instructed 
the  Secretary  to  proceed  to  Washington  City  and  lay  the  case 
before  the  United  States  Goverment.  This  will  be  done  if  no 
satisfactory  news  comes  from  Mexico  in  a  {qw  hours.  The 
Board  is  resolved  that  its  missionaries  shall  have  all  the  protec- 
tion guaranteed  by  the  laws  of  our  Sister  Republic.  The  infor- 
mation about  the  imprisonment,  however,  is  very  meagre  at  this 
writing. 

"P.  S.  Brother  Powell  telegraphed  from  Monterey:  Prisoner 
brought  here  and  released.     No  cause  for  arrest." — Nov.  'Sy. 

"BELL  FOR  CHINKIANG. 

"Messrs.  Meneely  &  Co.,  West  Troy,  N.  Y.,  have  recently 
shipped  a  fine  bell  for  Brother  Bryan's  Chapel  in  Chinkiang,  China. 
The  whole  expense,  including  insurance  and  freight,  was  some 
$212.  Most  of  this  money  w^s  raised  through  the  kind  efforts 
of  our  former  missionaries,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  S.  Walker,  of 
Georgia,  who  are  still  deeply  interested  in  the  work  in  China." — 
Journal,  Aug.,  i88y. 


622  FOREIGN  MISSIONS, 

"THE  DRAGON,  IMAGE,  AND  DEMON. 

"This  is  the  name  of  a  book  on  the  three  rehgions  of  China 
— Confucianism,  Buddhism,  and  Taoism — by  Rev.  Hampden  C. 
Du  Bose.  The  work  is  pleasantly  and  affectionately  dedicated 
to  Rev.  J.  Leighton  Wilson,  D.D.,  'thirty-three  years  Secretary 
of  Foreign  Missions.'  In  July,  1873,  when  starting  Miss  Lottie 
Moon  to  China  from  Baltimore,  we  met  Dr.  Wilson  performing 
the  same  office  for  two  young  gentlemen  missionaries  of  his 
Board,  and  the  two  Secretaries  had  the  pleasure  of  sending  off 
together  the  young  missionaries.  It  should  be  added,  however, 
that  our  lady  mission  had  another  compagnon  de  voyage,  the 
gifted  and  devoted  Miss  Safford,  of  the  Ningpo  Mission.  In 
April,  1872,  we  met  on  the  train  the  author  of  the  work  on  his 
way  to  China,  in  company  with  our  missionaries  Rev.  N.  B. 
Williams  and  wife  and  Miss  Lula  Whilden,  the  sister  of  Mrs. 
Williams,  who  were  going  to  stop  in  Baltimore,  where  our  mis- 
sionary company  of  some  thirteen  persons  had  a  grand  '  Fare- 
well Meeting.'  In  the  remembrance  of  this  incident,  the  writer 
was  prepared  to  be  pleased  with  the  book,  and  he  was  not  dis- 
appointed. 

"  In  the  introduction  we  learn  that  people  in  China  do  not 
select  one  of  these  religions,  as  we  select  some  one  denomina- 
tion, but  they  hold  to  all  three  of  them,  and  so  does  the  State. 
But  nobody  makes  either  of  these  religions  any  matter  of  con- 
science, unless  it  be  the  worship  of  ancestors,  which  is  a  prime 
doctrine  of  Confucianism.  The  love  of  truth  does  not  enter 
at  all  into  the  mind  or  worship  of  the  Chinaman.  As  to  the 
title  of  the  book,  its  author  says :  '  The  name  chosen  is  the  most 
exact  representation  that  could  be  found  of  what  each  system  is. 
The  "  Dragon "  is  the  emblem  of  China  and  its  State  church ; 
the  "  Image  "  is  a  synonym  for  the  Indian  religion — it  matters 
little  the  size,  color,  or  name  of  the  image ;  and  the  term  "  De- 
mon "  is  Taoism  in  a  nutshell.'  Mr.  Du  Bose  states  also  that 
Confucianism  is  a  religion  of  merality;  Buddhism,  of  idolatry, 
and  Taoism,  of  superstition.  After  this  introduction  the  author 
proceeds  to  discuss  these  three  great  systems  in  order.  The  dis- 
cussion is  interspersed  with  illustrations,  perhaps  two  hundred  in 


THE  DRAGON,   IMAGE  AND  DEMON.  523 

number,  which  make  us  see  these  reh'gions  without  any  effort  of 
imagination.  The  book  is  thus  admirably  adapted  to  the  young, 
to  whom  the  author  has  an  eye,  saying:  'I  trust  that  this  book 
will  follow  every  Christian  boy  that  reads  it,  like  a  policeman.' 

"Confucianism  is  called 'Splendid  Morality,' and  its  maxims 
and  rules  give  wise  suggestions  for  the  home,  the  school,  and  the 
State ;  and  it  has  made  the  Chinese  a  people  of  wonderful  self-con- 
trol and  outward  propriety  of  conduct;  but,  though  'The  Heart,  the 
Heart,  the  Heart,'  is  a  motto  on  some  of  its  temples,  tlie  heart  is 
not  affected  by  the  system,  and  the  Chinese  are  a  nation  notorious 
for  lying  and  dishonesty.  Confucian  Cosmogony,  as  well  as 
Chinese  history,  has  some  points  in  striking  resemblance  to  our 
biblical  teachings;  but  that  may  be  readily  accounted  for,  and 
gives  not  even  the  honor  of  originality  to  the  dogmas.  In  a 
word,  this  is  no  religion;  and  only  impresses  the  necessity  of 
our  Gospel  for  the  '  Celestial  Empire.'  Buddhism  is  a  reaction 
from  the  too  abstruse  ideas  of  the  Brahminism  of  India,  and 
meets  somewhat  the  demands  of  human  nature  by  giving  hu- 
man personality  to  its  worshipped  Gauteama.  But  this  system 
is  virtually  atheistic;  and  to  compare  this  Buddha  to  Christ, 
which  has  been  done,  is  simple  blasphemy.  Instead  of  being 
the  '  Light  of  Asia,'  Mr.  Du  Bose  well  calls  Buddhism  '  The  Night 
of  Asia.'  It  is  the  Roman  Catholicism  of  Paganism.  It  is  more 
orthodox,  however,  in  its  'seven  hells'  doctrine  than  either  the 
purgatorial  theory  of  Rome  or  the  'Post-Mortem  Probation'  of 
the  Andover  New  Theology. 

"  Taoism  is  the  Neology  of  China.  It  makes  some  squints 
at  the  truth.  But,  when  we  consider  to  what  rationalism  has  led 
in  the  Christian  West,  we  need  not  be  surprised  at  the  absurd 
outcome  of  this  philosophy,  in  the  fostering  atmosphere  of  ma- 
terialistic Confucianism  and  idolatrous  Buddhism.  It  abounds 
in  Gods  and  Demons;  and  is  a  queer  amalgam  of  pantheism 
and  spiritism. 

"The  book  of  Mr.  Du  Bose  is  replete  with  information  on  the 
customs  and  institutions  of  the-  most  important  missionary  fields 
in  the  world,  and  will  well  repay  the  reader,  and  do  much,  we 
trust,  for  the  cause  of  Christian  missions.  It  is  published  by  A. 
C.  Armstrong  &  Son,  714  Broadway,  N.  Y." 


524  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


"  BAPTIST  CONTRIBUTIONS. 


"  Many  persons  have  very  incorrect  ideas  of  the  relative  pro- 
portions of  contributions  for  reHgious  objects  at  home  and 
abroad.  The  following  tables  show  that  while  ^7,876,674  are 
given  by  Baptists  for  all  religious  purposes  in  America,  only 
$6^4,02y  are  contributed  for  the  same  purposes  in  foreign  lands. 
Taking  the  Baptist  Church  membership  in  the  United  States  at 
2,732,570,  as  given  in  the  '  Baptist  Year  Book,'  and  we  have  an 
average  contribution  of  ^2.88  for  the  work  in  America,  ^0.23  for 
the  work  abroad.     The  table  in  detail  is  as  follows : 

Foreign  Missions, $634,027  per  member  $0.23 

Home  Missions, 734,314  "          "            .27 

State  Missions, 303)365  "          "            .11 

General  Benevolence, 1,914,442  "          "            .70 

Church  Expenses, 4,924,553  "          "          1.80 

Total,  $8,510,701  $3-11 ' 

— Bap.  Miss.  Magazine. 

WOMAN'S  WORK. 

This  work,  as  connected  with  our  Board,  became  somewhat 
involved  in  Virginia  because  of  an  understanding  not  very 
distinct  as  to  the  relation  of  the  Central  Committee  of  our 
appointment  to  their  State  organization,  as  well  as  to  the  Home 
Board  of  the  Convention,  specially  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the 
Central  Committee  for  Virginia  had  been  requested  to  provide 
for  a  Woman's  meeting,  in  connection  with  the  Convention, 
while  the  General  Association  of  Virginia  had  given  no  very 
distinct  encouragement  to  organized  Woman's  work.  The  ladies, 
put  in  an  anomalous  position,  asked  information  of  the  Corre- 
sponding Secretary  of  the  Board,  who  presented  to  them  in  the 
spring  of  1888  the  following,  which  is  here  recorded  as  a  historic 
memorandum : 

cENTRAi,  committee;. 

In  1872  the  Woman's  Missionary  Society  of  Richmond,  Va., 
was  formed,  as  a  mite  box  society,  to  support  Miss  Edmonia 
Moon  in  China.  Simultaneously  or  subsequently  other  societies 
originated  in  the  South  for  the  support  of  Woman  Missionaries. 
In  1874  our  Board  recommended  Executive  or  Central  Commit- 


WOMAN'S    WORK.  525 

tees  for  the  States.  In  1876  Central  Committees  for  Woman's 
work  were  appointed  by  our  Board.  The  committees  were 
authorized  to  fill  vacancies;  and  they  became  practically  self- 
perpetuating.  In  1875  the  S.  B.  C.  had  commended  the  women 
for  their  work  for  our  Board,  and  in  1876  the  Board  reported 
^3,845  raised  by  them  for  mission-houses,  besides  "  doing  nobly 
for  the  general  work." 

In  1887  our  Board  reported  the  general  use  of  mite  boxes  by 
our  Societies.  The  Convention  commended  the  work  highly, 
and  intimated  that  "  a  Central  Committee  "  for  the  Central  Com- 
mittees of  the  States  might  be  soon  needed  "  to  combine  and 
stimulate  the  efforts  "  of  our  Christian  women.  Having  Central 
Committees  in  all  the  States,  our  Board  reported,  in  1878,  that 
"  no  more  general  organization  seemed  necessary."  As  the 
Central  Committees  belonged  to  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  the 
Convention  thought  that  Committees  should  be  organized  for 
both  Boards.  This  leads  to  a  more  particular  notice  of  this 
matter. 

1.  In  1878  the  S.  B.  C.  ordered  "the  Boards"  to  organize 
Central  Committees  of  women  in  the  States  of  the  Convention. 

2.  By  a  correspondence  between  the  two  Boards  of  the  Con- 
vention, it  was  agreed  that  the  proper  interpretation  of  the  action 
of  the  S.  B.  C.  was  that  each  Board  should  have  its  own  Central 
Committee. 

3.  Rev.  Dr.  Mcintosh,  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Home 
Board,  requested  Rev.  Dr.  Warren,  pastor  of  ist  Baptist  Church 
at  that  time,  to  nominate  five  ladies  in  Richmond  for  the  Central 
Committee  for  the  Home  Board  for  the  State  of  Virginia,  pro- 
vided it  was  thought  best  to  locate  that  Committee  in  Richmond. 
Dr.  Warren  referred  the  request  to  the  Woman's  Missionary  Soci- 
ety suggesting  whether  Norfolk  or  Petersburg  would  be  better  for 
the  location  of  that  Committee.  "  The  ladies  decided  to  leave  the 
matter  entirely  with  Dr.  Warren,"  and  there  is  no  record  of 
what  was  done  by  him. 

4.  The  Foreign  Mission  Board  had  previously  requested  the 
Woman's  Missionary  Society  to  *'  suggest"  the  names  of  ladies 
for  their  Central  Committee,  the  President  of  their  Society,  Mrs. 
Jeter,  to  be  the  chairman  of  the  committee. 


526  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

5.  The  Society  decided  that  they  preferred  the  name  of  Presi- 
dent, as  head  of  the  committee,  to  that  of  chairman,  and 
appointed  a  Committee  from  each  of  the  Churches  to  select  one 
of  officers  of  the  committee.  The  same  committee  from  each 
church  was  changed,  further,  by  the  Society,  to  appoint  one 
member  to  what  they  were  pleased  to  call  "  a  Board,"  meaning, 
it  is  presumed,  "  the  Central  Committee." 

6.  As  officers  of  the  Central  Committee,  or  "  Board,"  as  the 
ladies  called  it,  the  following  persons  were  elected:  Mrs.  Jeter, 
President;  Mrs.  Curry,  Corresponding  Secretary;  Mrs.  Adam, 
Treasurer;  Mrs.  S.  Turpin,  Vice-President;  Mrs.  D.  Murphy  and 
Mrs.  Hooper,  Auditing  Committee ;  Mrs.  Theodore  Ellyson. 
Recording  Secretary. 

In  addition  to  the  above  officers,  the  ladies  elected,  as  mem- 
bers of  the  "  so  called  "  Board,  the  following  members  :  Mrs. 
Warren,  Mrs.  Murry,  Mrs.  Hatcher,  Mrs.  A.  B.  Clarke,  Miss 
Kehrer,  Mrs.  Hutson,  one  from  each  of  the  churches  except  the 
Clay  St.  Church,  from  which  no  report  was  made.  Under  date 
of  October,  1878,  the  following  appears  on  the  records  of  the 
Woman's  Missionary  Society:  "A  communication  was  received 
from  Mrs.  Curry  announcing  her  inability  to  act  as  Correspond- 
ing Secretary  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  on  account  of  her 
health.  Mrs.  Edwin  Wortham  was  appointed  in  the  place  of 
Mrs.  Curry  until  she  is  able  to  act." 

7.  The  kind  office  of  securing  the  Central  Committee,  which 
the  Woman's  Missionary  Society  performed  for  the  Foreign 
Mission  Board,  created  a  very  cordial  relation  between  that 
Society  and  the  Central  Committee,  which  induced  the  Central 
Committee  to  report  its  work  to  the  Woman's  Society  ;  but  there 
was  no  organic  connection  between  them.  Nor  was  the  com- 
mittee, in  any  sense,  a  "  Board,"  which  candor  requires  to  be 
said.  It  was  merely  a  Committee  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board 
for  the  State  of  Virginia,  such  as  the  Board  appointed  in  each  of 
the  other  States  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention. 

8.  The  objects  of  the  Central  Committee,  as  stated  at  the  time 
that  the  Convention  ordered  these  Committees,  are  as  follows : 

"(i)  To  organize  Missionary  Societies,  (2)  and  by  the  circu- 
lation of  periodicals  and  other  means  to  cultivate  the  missionary 
spirit." 


IVOAfAN'S   IVORK.  527 

9.  With  regard  to  the  societies  organized  by  the  Central  Com- 
mittee or  reporting  to  the  Committee  the  Convention  said  :  "  (i) 
Each  Society  may  decide  in  what  direction  its  funds  shall  go — 
either  to  the  Foreign  or  to  the  Home  field,  and  to  what  objects  to 
be  appropriated.  (2)  These  Societies  should  be  auxiliary  to  the 
State  Conventions,  or  to  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention.  (3) 
They  may  select  their  own  way  to  report  to  the  Boards  of  this 
Convention,  either  through  the  Central  Committee,  or  through 
their  churches  or  directly  to  the  Board." 

10.  The  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  furnished  forms  of  Consti- 
tution for  the  organization  of  Societies,  and  a  variety  of  literature 
for  gratuitous  circulation  by  the  Committee  and  their  Societies, 
with  the  proffer  to  pay  all  the  expenses  of  the  Committee,  which 
the  Board  has  promptly  done. 

11.  The  Home  and  Foreign  Boards  agreeing,  as  has  been 
said,  and  as  was  reported  in  writing  to  the  Woman's  Missionary 
Society,  that  each  Board  should  have  its  own  Committee,  the 
work  of  our  Central  Committee  was  limited  to  the  interest  of 
Foreign  Missions  of  course. 

11^.  In  1879  the  S.  B.  C.  ordered  each  Board  to  appoint  its 
own  Committee  though  the  Home  Board  recommended  that 
there  should  be  only  one  Committee  for  each  State,  intimating 
that  they  had  not  been  successful  in  organizing  Committees.  In 
1 88 1  our  Board  reported  500  societies.  The  Convention  sug- 
gested that  our  Board  might  appoint  a  woman  Superintendent, 
which,  in  1882,  our  Board  reported,  in  their  judgment,  not 
necessary.  The  Convention  voted  that  "  no  change  of  organiza- 
tion seemed  desirable."  Another  report,  recommending  that 
the  two  Boards  appoint  such  a  Superintendent,  if  thought  ex- 
pedient, our  Board  declined.  In  1884  our  Board  reported  642 
societies,  contributing  $16,895.58,  stating  that  in  ten  years  the 
Board  had  given  28,520  mite  boxes,  which  had  probably  yielded 
to  our  treasury  $75,000  and  advising  no  further  organization 
than  missionary  societies  and  Central  Committees  for  each  Board. 

12.  The  history  and  duties  of  the  Committee  for  our  Board  in 
Virginia  not  being  understood  by  some,  complaints  were  made 
that  the  Committee  did  not  receive  funds  for  Home  Missions; 
and  the  Committee,  to  show  a  liberal  spirit,  received  all  such 


528  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

funds  sent  to  it,  and  reported  the  same  as  it  did  the  funds  for 
Foreign  Missions. 

13.  The  Societies  under  the  Central  Committees  of  the  For- 
eigif  Mission  Board  having  increased  to  over  six  hundred,  while 
those  of  the  Home  Board  were  only  some  thirty  or  forty  in 
number,  as  was  reported  to  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention, 
the  Home  Board  proposed  that  our  Central  Committees  should 
represent  and  collect  Home  Mission  funds  also,  or  divide  their 
receipts  with  the  Home  Board.  The  Corresponding  Secretary 
of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  advised,  as  the  Home  Board 
seemed  to  have  no  Central  Committees,  that  our  Central  Com- 
mittees should  remain  unchanged  in  their  Constitution,  but  that 
the  Missionary  Societies  under  them  should  elect,  as  they  always 
had  the  right  to  do,  whether  their  funds  should  go  to  Home  or  to 
Foreign  Missions.  Most  of  the  Committees,  I  believe,  divided 
their  funds  with  the  Home  Board,  giving,  however,  the  greater 
part  to  the  Board  which  had  constituted  them, 

14.  In  1885  our  Board,  seeing  the  necessity  of  a  better  under- 
standing with  regard  to  these  Central  Committees  and  of  more 
perfect  organization  of  Woman's  Work  under  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention,  proposed  a  plan  of  organization  to  the  Con- 
vention, which  contained,  as  one  of  its  features,  the  original  ar- 
rangement that  each  Board  should  have  its  own  Central  Com- 
mittee in  each  State. 

15.  This  plan  was  not  adopted  by  the  Convention.  In  its 
stead  the  Convention  voted  that  it  was  important  for  Central 
Committees  to  be  organized  by  the  State  Conventions,  in  co- 
operation with  the  Boards  of  the  Convention — it  being  optional 
whether  there  should  be  one  Committee  for  the  two  Boards  or  a 
Committee  for  each  of  the  Boards.  The  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention did  not  design,  of  course,  that  they  should  abandon  their 
relation  to  its  Central  Committees,  but  only  that  the  State  Con- 
ventions, for  the  sake  of  bringing  them  into  greater  sympathy 
with  Woman's  Work,  should  be  made  partners  with  the  Boards 
of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  in  the  organization  and  con- 
trol of  these  Committees. 

16.  In  1886  the  General  Association  of  Virginia,  misappre- 
hending the  action  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  directed 


WOMAN'S   WORK.  529 

its  Co-operation  Committee  to  take  charge  of  the  Woman's 
Work  of  the  State  and  organize  it  at  pleasure.  Our  Board, 
through  its  Committee  on  Woman's  Work,  informed  the  Co- 
operation Committee,  as  the  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the 
Board  did  the  Chairman  of  that  Committee,  that  the  General  As- 
sociation had  exceeded  the  limits  suggested  by  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention ;  and  begged  that  the  Co-operation  Com- 
mittee would  not  report  to  the  General  Association  until  after 
the  next  meeting  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  which  the 
Committee  was  empowered  to  do.  But,  the  Committee  reported 
a  plan,  which  the  Association  did  not  adopt,  referring  the  con- 
sideration of  the  subject  to  the  next  meeting  of  that  body,  to  be 
reported  on  by  another  Committee. 

ly.  But,  this  Committee,  unlike  the  Co-operation  Committee, 
was  not  empowered  to  organize  or  foster  Woman's  Work  ;  but, 
on  the  contrary,  another  Committee  was  directed  to  encourage 
work  in  the  churches  and  to  dissuade  our  women  from  "  any 
separate  organization  "  for  missionary  work. 

1 8.  Under  this  condition  of  affairs,  the  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions,  representing  a  part  of  the  work  of  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention  and  the  larger  part  of  Woman's  Work  under 
the  Convention,  could  not  stand  still  and  see  the  labors  of  their 
hands,  and  the  subject  of  their  prayers  and  fostering  care  for 
these  many  years,  destroyed  thus  at  a  blow,  and  they,  acting  for 
the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  as  it  had  the  right  to  do,  re- 
organized its  Central  Committee  as  it  did  originally,  though  with 
only  three  members.  Other  members  may  be  suggested  by  the 
Committee  for  the  appointment  of  the  Board.  Beside  the  im- 
portance of  saving  this  Woman's  Work  in  the  State,  another 
pressing  consideration  urged  the  Board  to  this  re-organization 
of  the  Committee.  The  Ladies'  Meeting  at  the  last  Southern 
Baptist  Convention  (1887)  had  requested  the  Central  Committee 
of  Virginia  to  arrange  for  their  meeting  here,  next  year  (1888), 
and  it  was  due,  by  every  consideration  of  honor  and  of  gratitude, 
that  our  Board  should  provide  a  Committee  to  comply  with  this 
proper  request  of  our  Christian  women.  And  this  was  more 
easily  done  because  of  the  fact  that  our  Central  Committee  had 
never  disbanded  ;  but,  by  the  earnest  request  of  the  "  Co-opera- 
34 


630  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

tion  Committee "  of  the  General  Association,  they  had  con- 
tinued their  work  until  after  the  meeting  of  that  body.  In 
April  last  (1887)  they  reported  128  societies,  and  ;$  1,997.71 
collected  in  the  twelve  months  preceding.  Since  that  time  42 
societies  have  been  formed,  and  ;^i,297.25  collected,  making  in 
all  170  societies  and  1^3, 294.96. 

19.  As  the  Home  Board  has  no  Central  Committee  in  Vir- 
ginia, our  Board  would  not  object,  I  am  sure,  to  our  Central 
Committee  receiving  funds  for  that  Board  also — at  least  until 
the  next  meeting  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  (1888), 
when  the  whole  subject  of  Woman's  Work  may  be  re-acted  on 
by  that  body.     [See  proceedings  1888.] 

20.  It  should  have  been  stated  that,  by  the  advice  of  the 
Central  Committee,  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  appointed  a 
Vice-President  of  the  Committee  for  each  District  Association 
of  this  State,  giving  the  Committee  authority,  I  believe,  to  fill 
vacancies.  There  are  now  three  vacancies  to  be  filled.  These 
Vice-Presidents  organize  societies,  and  distribute  literature,  re- 
porting their  work  to  the  Central  Committee,  as  the  societies 
report  to  the  Vice-Presidents. 

21.  The  most  difficult  and  delicate  work  which  the  Central 
Committee  has  to  do  is  to  adjust  itself  to  the  views  of  those  who 
are  jealous,  perhaps  properly,  of  the  treasuries  of  the  individual 
church  and  the  General  Association  of  Virginia.  The  Committee 
must  not  suffer  themselves,  as  the  servant  of  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention,  to  be  regarded,  with  any  show  of  reason,  as 
"  outsiders,"  as  the  Central  Committees  have  been  called. 

22.  On  the  4th  of  November,  1888,  the  Foreign  Missionary 
Board  re-affirmed  its  position  in  reference  to  the  Central  Com- 
mittee for  Virginia  by  the  appointment  of  another  Correspond- 
ing Secretary,  Miss  Juliet  Pollard,  in  the  place  of  Miss  Tupper, 
resigned. 

23.  The  same  month  and  year,  the  General  Association  of 
Virginia  endorsed  the  Central  Committee,  bade  it  continue  its 
work,  and  report  annually  to  the  General  Association. 

24.  This  Central  Committee  allied  itself  with  the  Executive 
Committee  of  Woman's  Missionary  Societies,  located  in  Balti- 
more, which  represent  Central  Committees  of  14  of  our  States, 


WOMAN'S   WORK.  531 

The  Board  reported  to  the  Convention  thus : 

"WOMAN'S  WORK. 

"  From  all  indications  our  Christian  women  were  never  more 
enlisted,  heart  and  hand,  in  giving  the  gospel  to  the  perishing. 
As  this  special  work  of  our  sisters  does  not  now  come  directly 
under  the  eye  of  the  Convention,  the  Board  does  not  receive 
regular  reports  from  which  to  collect  authentic  statistics  of  what 
is  accomplished.  No  Central  Committee  having  been  formed  by 
the  General  Association  of  Virginia,  your  Board,  as  a  provisional 
measure,  filled  vacancies  in  the  committee  for  this  State.  The 
Board  was  influenced  in  part  by  the  consideration  that  our 
Christian  women,  who  held  a  meeting  last  year  at  the  time  and 
place  of  the  Convention,  requested  that  some  preliminary 
arrangements  be  made  for  a  similar  meeting  this  year  by  the 
Central  Committee  for  Virginia.  As  an  act  of  Christian  courtesy 
and  hospitality  the  Committee  has  complied  with  this  request 
without  regard  to  what  may  be  designed  or  determined  by  this 
ladies'  meeting. 

"  As  five  Central  Committees  have  reported  as  their  collections 
for  less  than  twelve  months,  ;^9,i68.5i,  the  Board  would  estimate 
the  contributions  of  the  fifteen  Central  Committees  at  not  much 
short  of  ;^  1 8,000.  It  is  hoped  that  the  fullest  and  wisest  encour- 
agement will  be  given  to  this  zealous  endeavor  of  our  women, 
whose  work  is  not  included  in  the  published  reports  of  the  twenty 
thousand  Woman's  Missionary  Societies  of  the  Christian  world 
which  support  in  foreign  lands  a  thousand  missionaries  and  more 
than  fifty  thousand  pupils,  and  which  contributed  last  year  ^1,221  ,- 
649.57 — an  amount  nearly  equal  to  the  whole  Foreign  Mission 
contributions  of  Southern  Baptists  for  forty-two  years.  There 
are  almost  as  ma?iy  women  as  men  in  the  foreign  missions  of  the 
world.'' 

The  woman's  meeting,  which  met  in  Richmond,  Va.,  this  year 
(1888),  at  the  time  of  the  meeting  of  the  S.  B.  Convention,  after 
several  days'  deliberation,  organized  an  Executive  Committee,  to 
be  located  in  Baltimore,  with  the  following  "  sketch,"  which  is 
cheerfully  inserted : 


532  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


SKETCH  AND   CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE  OF  WOMAN'S 
MISSION  SOCIETIES  {AUXILIARY  S.  B.  C). 

In  Louisville,  Ky,,  May,  1887,  was  held  the  4th  Annual  Meeting  of 
Woman's  Missionary  Societies  connected  with  the  churches  of  the  South- 
ern Baptist  Convention. 

It  was  not  a  body  composed  of  delegates  with  authority  to  act  for  others. 
Learning  from  experience,  the  transient  effect  of  such  a  gathering,  and  from 
history,  the  permanent  benefit  of  an  organization  whose  elected  officers 
should  continue  the  work  during  the  interim  of  the  meetings,  a  series  of 
resolutions  was  passed,  as  follows  : 

"  Whereas,  the  Baptist  ladies  assembled  at  Louisville,  in  connection 
and  sympathy  with  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  are  deeply  impressed 
with  the  importance  of  thorough  and  efficient  organization  among  the  ladies 
of  the  South,  to  aid  in  the  support  of  missions  now  conducted  by  Southern 
Baptists  ;  therefore, 

"I.  Resolved,  That  a  committee  be  appointed  to  request  Central  Com- 
mittees of  the  several  States  each  to  appoint  three  lady  delegates,  to  meet 
during  the  next  session  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  to  decide  upon 
the  advisability  of  organizing  a  general  committee ;  and  if  advisable,  to 
provide  for  the  appointment,  location  and  duties  thereof. 

"2.  Resolved,  That  the  above  is  not  to  be  construed  as  a  desire,  upon 
the  part  of  the  ladies,  to  interfere  with  the  management  of  the  existing 
Boards  of  the  Convention,  either  in  the  appointment  of  missionaries,  or  the 
direction  of  mission  work ;  but  is  a  desire,  on  their  part,  to  be  more  efficient 
in  collecting  money  and  disseminating  information  on  mission  subjects. 

"3.  Resolved,  That  in  order  to  provide  for  our  next  meeting,  a  commit- 
tee, composed  of  the  Secretaries  of  Central  Committees  of  the  various 
States,  be  appointed  to  confer  with  the  Central  Committees  of  the  State  in 
which  the  Convention  shall  be  held  (Virginia)  to  select  a  presiding  officer 
and  secretary,  and  to  arrange  a  programme.'' 

A  copy  of  the  resolutions  was  forwarded  to  Secretaries  of  State  Central 
Committees,  requesting  a  delegation  of  three  from  each  State  "  to  decide 
upon  the  advisabihty  of  organizing  a  general  committee ;  and,  if  found  ad- 
visable, to  provide  for  the  appointment,  location  and  duties  thereof." 

At  Richmond,  May,  1888,  the  Woman's  Meeting  was  convened,  com- 
posed on  roll  call  of  32  delegates  from  12  States;  West  Virginia,  North 
Carolina  and  Alabama  unrepresented  by  delegates.  In  accordance  with 
the  resolutions,  the  delegates  came  prepared  to  vote  by  instructions  from 
their  States.  Ten  States  most  cordially  endorsed  the  movement  as  an  ad- 
vance upon  other  methods,  and  as  an  aid  to  progress  in  mission  work. 
Two  States,  Virginia  and  Mississippi,  while  expressing  a  deep  interest  in 
Woman's  Work,  preferred  to  delay  action  in  reference  to  the  general  organ- 
ization till  further  instructed  by  their  States. 


IPOAfANS   WORK.  533 

CONSTITUTION. 

PREAMBI^E. 

We,  the  women  of  the  churches  connected  with  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention,  desirous  of  stimulating  the  missionary  spirit  and  the  grace  of 
giving,  among  the  women  and  children  of  the  churches,  and  aiding  in  col- 
lecting funds  for  missionary  purposes,  to  be  disbursed  by  the  Boards  of  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention,  and  disclaiming  all  intention  of  independent 
action,  organize  and  adopt  the  following : 

CONSTITUTION, 
Article  I. — Name. 
This   organization   shall  be  known  as  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
Woman's  Mission  Societies — (auxiliary  t  o  the  Southern  Baptist   Conven- 
tion). 

Article  H.— Object. 

TJie  two-fold  object  of  this  Executive  Committee  shall  be  : 

1st.  To  distribute  missionai*y  information  and   stimulate  effort,  through 

the  State  Central  Committees,  where  they  exist ;  and  where  they  do  not,  to 

encourage  the  organization  of  new  societies. 

2d.  To  secure  the  earnest  systematic  co-operation  of  women  and  children 

in  collecting  and  raising  money  for  missions. 

Article  III.— Officers. 

The  officers  shall  be  a  President,  a  Vice-President  from  each  State,  a  Cor- 
responding Secretary,  a  Recording  Secretary,  and  a  Treasurer,  with  a  local 
committee  of  nine  managers,  who  shall  reside  in  or  not  remote  from  the 
place  appointed  at  the  annual  meeting.  These  shall  constitute  the  Execu- 
tive Committee,  five  of  whom  shall  be  a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of 
business. 

Article  IV. — Annual  Meeting. 

The  annual  meeting  for  the  election  of  officers  and  transaction  of  busi- 
ness shall  be  held  each  year  at  such  time  and  place  as  may  be  determined 
at  previous  annual  meeting  or  by  the  Executive  Committee. 

Article    V. — Representation  at  the  Annual  Meeting. 
The  officers  of  the  committee  and  three  delegates  from  each  State  shall 
be  entitled  to  vote.     Only  such  delegates  as  are  personally  present  and 
duly  accredited  by  the  Central  Committee  or  State  societies  they  represent 
shall  be  entitled  to  vote. 

Article  VI. —  Conduct  of  Meetings. 
Every  session  of  the  Executive  Committee  shall  be  opened  auj|  closed 
with  religious  exercises.  .-v.^t  ■?'*^' ' 


Article    VII. — Amendments, 

The  Constitution  may  be  altered  or  amended  by  a  two-thirds  majority 

vote,  at  any  annual  meeting,  three  months  previous  notice  having  been 


534  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

sent  through  the  State  secretary  to  the  Executive  Committee.     The  corre- 
sponding secretary  shall  notify  each  vice-president  of  proposed  amendment. 

BY-LAWS. 
ARTICLE  I. — DUTIES  OF    OFFICERS. 
Section  I.—  President. 
The  President  shall  preside  at  the  annual  meeting  and  at  all  meetings  of 
the  Executive  Committee ;  shall  appoint  all  committees  not  otherwise  pro- 
vided for ;  shall  organize  new  societies ;  and  shall  be,  ex-ojfficio,  a  member 
of  all  standing  committees.     She  may,  through  the  Recording  Secretary, 
call  special  meetings  of  the  Executive  Committee,  when  in  her  judgment 
needful,  or  at  the  request  of  five  members  of  the  Executive  Committee. 
In  her  absence,  the  Vice-President  from  the  State  where  the  committee 
may  be  located  shall  take  her  place. 

Section  II. —  Vice-Presidents. 
The  Vice-Presidents  shall  be  considered  an  advisory  board  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee,  who  are  entitled,  when  present,  to  a  vote  at  its  sessions. 

Section  III. —  The  Correspondittg  Secretary. 
It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Corresponding  Secretary  to  send  to  the  Corre- 
sponding Secretary  of  each  State,  and  to  societies  where  there  is  no  State 
organization,  three  months  before  the  annual  meetings,  a  blank  for  the  re- 
port of  such  organizations,  and  from  these  reports  the  Corresponding  Secre- 
tary shall  collate  the  annual  report.  She  shall  conduct  the  correspondence 
of  the  Executive  Committee,  and  shall  be  authorized  to  organize  societies, 
and  to  transact  all  necessary  business  connected  therewith. 

Section  IV. — Recording  Secretary. 

The  recording  secretary  shall  keep  accurate  records  of  the  annual  and 
special  meetings  of  the  Executive  Committee.  She  shall  also  give  due 
notice  of  the  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee,  designating  the  special 
topics  for  consideration,  if  there  be  any ;  shall  notify  officers  of  their  elec- 
tion and  committees  of  their  appointment ;  and  shall  perform  the  other 
duties  usual  to  her  office. 

Section  V. —  Treas7trer. 

The  treasurer  shall  keep  an  accurate  account  of  all  receipts  and  disburse- 
ments of  money,  as  reported  to  her  by  central  committees  and  shall  present 
a  detailed  account  thereof  to  each  annual  meeting.  The  fiscal  year  shall 
terminate  two  weeks  before  the  annual  meeting,  and  the  books  shall  then 
be  closed.  She  shall  also  perform  all  other  duties  usually  pertaining  to 
her  office. 

ARTICLE  II. — ELECTION. 
Section  I. —  Officers. 
The  officers,  with  the  exception  of  vice-presidents,  shall  be  elected  by 
ballot,  on  the  morning  of  the  last  day  of  the  annual  meeting.     Each  Vice- 


WOMAN'S    l^ORK.  536 

President  shall  be  nominated  by  the  delegation  from  her  own  State,  and 
shall  be  elected  by  acclamation,  unless  otherwise  ordered.  An  assistant 
corresponding  secretary  may  be  appointed  by  the  Executive  Committee. 

Section  II.— Tellers. 

Tellers  having  been  appointed  by  the  meeting,  an  informal  ballot  shall 
be  cast  for  each  officer  and  the  delegates  shall  then  proceed  to  vote  by  bal- 
lot for  the  two  highest  nominees  for  each  office. 

Section  III. — Local  Committee. 

The  local  committee  of  nine  members  shall  be  nominated  by  a  committee 
appointed  for  that  purpose,  and  shall  be  voted  for  at  the  annual  meeting. 

EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE. 

President. 
Miss  M.  E.  McIntosh. 

Vice-Presidents. 
Mrs.  M.  D.  Early,  Ark.  Mrs.  A.  J.  Rowland,  Md. 

Mrs.  W.  B.  ChipleIy,  Fla.  Mrs.  S.  Y.  Pitts,  Mo. 

Mrs.  S.  Wilson,  Ga.  Mrs.  M.  A.  Hewitt,  S.  C. 

Miss  E.  Broadus,  Ky.  Mrs.  A.  Nelson,  Tenn. 

Miss  M.  Alfred,  La.  Mrs.  A.  C.  Ardrey,  Texas. 

Miss  Annie  Armstrong,  Corresponding  Secretary. 

Mrs.  J.  F.  PuLLEN,  Treasurer. 

Mrs.  Jas.  Pollard,  Recording  Secretary. 

Local  Conitniltee. 
Mrs.  J.  H.  Brittain.  Mrs.  J.  J.  G.  Riley. 

Mrs.  F.  M.  Ellis.  Miss  Alice  Armstrong. 

Mrs.  O.  F.  Gregory.  Miss  Lily  Graves. 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Brown.  Mrs.  Jas.  Tyler. 

Miss  A.  Wilson. 


686 


FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


•Roi 


vg 


CTi»/^O00     rOw     N     ir^l^t^ 


O      0\    lo    "^     u^    M 


vO    00 


N     M     w 


M     00 

o    ^ 


ONNtJ-tJ-tI-i-iM 


VO    ro     CT>    t^ 
..     N-     1^    r^  >0 
"^    OS    0\    ^    "I     ►-' 


•K(03fqO  -13^0 


I13a9U3f3 


•op 


•paBcg  aiqig 

pUE 
poqos  -S 


•aopBDT\p3 

|BU91SIUIJ^ 


•suotssij^ 

31BJS 


•suoissij^ 


•suoissij^ 


lo    o 

CO    « 


<T>    N      w      N 
uo    "1    Ov    to 


ro    «     Tj- 
^    i-i     « 


•*  vc    00 

N     On    ro 
On    M    vO 


v£)      r--.     fO    "I     00 
0\    N    00     iH     N 


N-r      N      ii 

M      Tl-    00 


N      IT)    t^     1-1 
t^     H      ►«      lo 


i/^  00      t>. 

i-i      ro    -"J- 
O      C)     "-" 


fO  (^ 
-  O 
N      N 


«     00 
^  VO 


a    T3      tyj     3 

-a  o  8  S 


o     rt     ca 


U 


<o 


rt 


-<E6Wh3^§^*c« 


Q    H 


rt  "So 
E-  * 


W 


?:  "-e 


^  Ah 


n  OMAN'S    WORK.  637 

FOREIGN  MISSION  BOARD,  Richmond,  Va. 

President  : 
H.  H.  Harris,  Virginia. 
Vice-Ptesidetits  : 
Joshua  Levering,  Md.  J.  M.  Semter,  Tenn. 

George  Whitfield,  Miss,  N.  A.  Bailey,  Fla. 

B.  H.  Carroll,  Texas.  W.  F.  Attkisson,  \V.  Va. 
W.  L.  KiLPATRiCK,  Ga.                       C.  W.  Tompkies,  La. 

C.  Manly,  S.  C.  G.  F.  Bagby,  Ky.  « 
J.  J.  D.  RenfroE,  Ala.                         J.  P.  Green,  Mo. 

J.  B.  Searcy,  Ark.  A.  E.  Owen,  Va. 

W.  L  Wright,  N.  C. 
H.  A.  TuPPER,  Corresponding  Secretary. 
T.  P.  Bell,  Assistant  Corresponding  Secretary. 
J.  C  Williams,  Treasurer. 
A.  B.  Clarke,  Recording  Secretary. 
H.  C.  Burnett,  Auditor. 

SEED   THOUGHTS. 

There  are  in  the  world  856,000,000  heathens,  dying  at  the  rate  of  100,000 
a  day.  There  is  one  missionary  to  every  400,000  souls.  At  this  calcula- 
tion, there  would  be  5  missionaries  for  New  York,  2  for  Chicago,  i  for  Bal- 
timore, or  150  for  the  whole  of  the  United  States. 

Annual  amount  contributed  by  Christians  in  the  United  States,  for 
Home  and  Foreign  Missions,  1:5,500,000 ;  for  dress  goods,  $125,000,000;  for 
kid  gloves,  $25,000,000;  for  ostrich  feathers,  $5,000,000;  for  tobacco,  $600,- 
000,000 ;  for  liquor,  $900,000,000. 

For  Foreign  Missions,  1,115,270  Baptists  in  the  South  gave  $86,385.66, 
or  7^  cents  per  capita,  for  the  past  year. 

The  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  S,  B.  C.  was  organized  May,  1845.  It 
now  has  its  representatives  in  five  Continents,  viz. ;  Asia  (China),  Africa, 
Europe  (Italy),  South  America  (Brazil),  and  North  America  (Mexico).  A 
brief  glance  at  these  missions  is  all  that  can  now  be  attempted. 

CHINA   missions. 

Stations  and  Missionaries. 

northern   CHINA — P.  O.  CHEFOO. 

Tung  Chow  Mission. — T.  P.  Crawford,  Mrs.  Crawford,  Mrs.  S.  J.  Holmes 
and  Miss  Lottie  Moon. 

CENTRAL  CHINA. 

Shanghai. — Mrs.  Yates,  D.  W.  Herring,  Mrs.  Herring;  assistant  pastor, 
Wong  Ping  San ;  chapel-keeper — a  licentiate — Wong  Yeur  San  ;  sexton, 
P'ay  Sian  Su. 

Kwin  San. — See  T'ay  San,  pastor. 


638  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Soochow. — Tsu-nye-Shang,  a  licentiate,  and  chapel-keeper. 

Chinkiang. — William  J.  Hunnex,  Mrs.  Hunnex,  R.  T.  Bryan,  Mrs,  Bryan. 

SOUTHERN  CHINA. 
Canton  and  vicinity. — R.  H.  Graves,  Miss  Liila  Whilden,  E.  Z.  Simmons, 
Mrs.  Simmons,  Miss  Emma  Young,  Mrs.  J.  L.  Sanford,   Miss  Nellie  Hart- 
well  and  twenty-five  native  assistants  and  Bible-women. 

STATISTICS. 

North  Chijta  Mission, — Churches,  2  ;  Membership,  143. 

Central  China  Mission. — Churches  and  Stations,  7 ;  Baptized,  8 ;  Mem- 
bership, 107. 

South  China  Mission. — Baptized,  32 ;  Membership,  477  ;  Contributions, 
$446.58. 

Total. — Baptized,  40;  Membership,  727;  Contributions,  $446.58. 

FACTS  ABOUT  CHINA. 

China  is  the  last  great  pagan  empire  that  now  exists  on  the  earth.  Area, 
4,179,550  square  miles.  Population,  404,180,000,  or  about  one-quarter  of 
the  population  of  the  earth.  Present  Emperor,  Hwangti,  born  1871,  suc- 
ceeded to  the  throne  1875.  The  Empress  Regent  still  exercises  largely  the 
royal  prerogative.  The  Chinese  are  conservative,  industrious  and  proud. 
Their  religion  is  a  mixture  of  Confucianism,  Taouism  and  Buddhism ;  but 
the  religion  that  has  the  strongest  hold  upon  their  affections  and  life  is  the 
worship  of  ancestors,  and  the  fear  of  the  spirits  of  earth  and  air,  or  Fung- 
Shway.  The  conversion  of  the  Chinese  to  Christianity  is  a  slow  process, 
but  they  are  stable  and  even  efficient  when  once  converted.  30,000,000  are 
Mohammedans.  Literary  knowledge  is  the  only  passport  to  official  station. 
Schools  have  been  recently  established  for  instruction  in  European  learning 
and  a  new  policy  toward  Christians  announced  :  The  Viceroy  declared  that 
Chinese  must  live  at  peace  with  Christians ;  that  the  Christian  religion 
aimed  to  make  men  better ;  that  Chinese  Christians  are  none  the  less 
Chinamen  and  entitled  to  all  the  privileges  of  Chinese  citizens. 

The  statistics  of  Protestant  Missions  in  China  for  1887  are  as  follows: 
Missionaries,  exclusive  of  native  helpers,  1030;  members  of  churches,  32,- 
260;  pupils  in  schools,  13,377.  During  the  past  year,  3  missionaries  to 
China,  of  the  S.  B.  C,  have  died,  viz. :  Dr.  M.  T.  Yates,  at  Shanghai, 
March  17,  1887;  Rev.  E.  E.  Davault,  October,  1887,  and  Mrs.  R.  Graves, 
in  San  Francisco,  April  20,  1888.  Four  have  returned  to  this  country,  viz. : 
Dr.  R.  Graves,  Rev.  J.  M.  Joiner  and  wife,  and  Miss  Stein.  Miss  Nellie 
Hartwell  and  Mrs.  J.  L.  Sanford  have  been  sent  to  China. 

AFRICAN  MISSIONS. 

Statistics  and  Missionaries. 

Lagos. — ^W.  J.  David,  Mrs.  David,  P.  A.  Eubank,  with  four  native  assist- 
ants and  teachers. 


WOMAN'S   WORK.  639 

Abbeokuta  {P.  O.,  Lagos.) — W.  W.  Harvey,  Mrs.  Harvey,  C.  E.  Smith, 
Mrs.  Smith  and  one  assistant. 

Ogbomoshaw. — L.  O.  Murray,  native  evangelist. 

Gaun. — Albert  Eli,  native  evangelist. 
'-  Hausser  Farm. — (Supplied  from  Lagos.) 

Statistics. 
Baptisms,  13;  Church  Membership,  149;  Pupils,  264. 

FACTS  ABOUT  AFRICA. 

Area,  11,360,000  square  statute  miles;  second  in  point  of  size,  of  the  great 
w^orld  divisions. 

Inhabitants,  205,000,000.  Mohammedanism  is  the  prevailing  religion. 
The  religious  beliefs  are  as  varied  as  the  languages.  Fetichism  is  prac- 
ticed by  the  lowest  classes.  Religious  consciousness  seems  almost  wholly 
lost  in  some. 

Dr.  Edward  Judson,  who  was  sent  out  a  year  or  two  ago  by  the  Mission- 
ary Union,  to  examine  into  the  mission  work  in  Africa  and  report  to  its 
directors  on  the  advisability  of  purchasing  the  Congo  Mission,  after  a  care- 
ful examination  into  the  work  of  a  number  of  missionary  bodies,  said  to  the 
Secretary  of  our  Board,  that  he  was  convinced  that  the  mission  of  our 
Southern  Baptist  Convention  was  the  most  successful  ever  organized  in 
Africa. 

Mr.  David  in  a  late  letter  says :  During  the  seven  days'  horseback  jour- 
ney from  Lagos  to  Ogbomoshaw,  we  passed  by  scores  of  thriving  and  popu- 
lous towns,  whose  inhabitants  joyfully  welcomed,  hospitably  entertained 
and  earnestly  urged  us  to  make  our  abode  amongst  them.  It  filled  our 
souls  with  grief  and  our  eyes  with  tears  to  make  reply  to  their  oft-repeated 
invitations — "Not  now;  our  laborers  are  few."  Oh!  the  depth  and 
eternity  of  sorrow  and  woe  in  those  words,  to  these  millions  of  souls  who 
are  rapidly  hastening  to  that  night  which  has  no  end.  Oh  Christless  night  1 
"  Not  now  "  can  you  be  taught  the  way  of  life  ;  "not  now  "  can  salvation 
come  to  you  and  your  children;  "not  now"  can  the  angels  rejoice  over 
your  repentance. 

ITAI.Y. 

Rome. — George  B.  Taylor,  27  Via  del  Teatro  Valle ;  J.  H.  Eager  and 
Mrs.  Eager,  52  Via  Giulio  Romano,  and  Signor  Torre. 

Torre  Pellice  and  Pinerolo. — Signor  Paschetto. 

Mirandola. — Signor  Ferraris. 

Milan. — Nicholas  Papengouth.  %. 

Venice. — Signor  Bellondi. 

Bologna. — Signor  Colombo. 

Boscoreale. — Signor  Martinelli. 

Carpi. — Signor  Fasulo. 

Bari  and  Barletta. — Signor  Volpi. 

Naples. — Signor  Basile. 


640  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Te7npio  [Sardifiia). — Signor  Cossu. 
Cagliari  {Sardinia). — Signor  Arbanasich. 

Statistics. 
Baptisms,  no  full  report ;  Church  Members,  about  350. 

PACTS  ABOUT  ITALY. 

Area,  110,620  square  miles.  Population,  29,943,687.  Present  King  Hum- 
bert I.;  born  March  4,  1844;  succeeded  his  father,  Victor  Emanuel,  January 
29,  1878. 

Present  need — another  man  for  Rome,  in  addition  to  the  working  force 
of  our  missionaries  and  native  evangelists.  The  present  need,  as  well  as 
the  demands  of  the  future,  ahke  suggest  such  an  appointment.  At  various 
points  in  Italy  there  is  pressing  need  for  houses  of  worship, — neat,  tasteful 
chapels  which  would  give  promise  of  perpetuity  and  strength  of  our  work. 
It  is  hoped  that  the  liberality  of  our  churches  shall  meet  this  urgent  need 
in  Italy. 

Mr.  Eager  says :  Chapels  are  greatly  needed  at  several  of  our  stations — 

1.  To  save  the  Board  heavy  rents. 

2.  To  save  us  from  the  tender  mercies  of  Catholic  landlords. 

3.  To  ensure  us  comfortable  and  respectable  quarters. 

4.  To  make  our  enemies  and  our  friends  feel  that  we  have  come  to 
stay. 

I  earnestly  appeal  to  the  Board  and  the  Convention  to  allow  this  chapel 
fund  to  be  raised  among  the  churches.  May  our  Heavenly  Father  instruct 
and  guide. 

SOUTH   AMERICAN   MISSIONS. 

Stations  and  Missionaries. 
Rio  de  Janeiro. — W.  B.    Bagby,  Mrs.  Bagby,  E.   H.  Soper,  Mrs.  Soper, 
Miss  M.  Rice,  C.  D.  Daniel  and  Mrs.  Daniel. 

Santa  Barbara. — E.  A.  Puthuff  and  Mrs.  Puthuff. 

Bahia  and  Maceio. — Z.  C.  Taylor,  Mrs.  Taylor  and  J.  A.  Barker. 

Maceio. — Senhor  Lins. 

Pernambuco. — Senhor  Joas  Baptiste. 

Statistics. 
Baptized,  49;  Membership,  about  210. 

Brazil,  empire  of  South  America,  is  the  only  monarchy  in  Western  hemis- 
phere.* Area,  3,200,000  square  miles.  Population,  12,002,878;  99  per  cent. 
Romanist.  Emperor  is  Dom  Pedro  II.,  born  December  2,  1825 ;  crowned 
July,  1 83 1.  * 

On  Sunday,  May  13,  1888,  liberty  was  proclaimed  to  Brazil's  600,000 
slaves  !  May  liberty  of  conscience  soon  follow !  Products  of  Brazil  are 
more  varied  than  those  of  any  other  South  American  State,  due  to  great 
diversity  of  soil ;  coffee,  sugar,  India  rubber,  tobacco  and  cattle  raising  are 
the  chief  industries. 

*  Republic  established  November,  1889. 1 


WOMAN'S   WORK.  641 

Brazil  is  fully  open  to  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel,  and  our  Board  is  the 
only  Baptist  organization  at  work  there.  The  Roman  Catholic  priests  fre- 
quently incite  the  people  to  deeds  of  violence,  but  the  word  is  preached 
and  many  people  are  coming  to  the  light.  As  in  most  countries  where 
Roman  Catholicism  has  had  full  sway,  the  more  intelligent  people  are 
Catholic  in  name,  infidel  in  fact.  Large  numbers  of  Europeans,  especially 
Germans  and  Italians,  are  emigrating  to  Brazil,  and  it  seems  as  if  now  is 
the  time  to  plant  the  Gospel  there,  for  these  as  well  as  for  the  natives. 

NEEDS   OF   BRAZIL. 

Brother  Taylor  urges  the  supply  of  these  needs  : 

1.  Consecrated  men  to  occupy  such  centres  of  influence  as  Maceio  with 
its  20,000  people  and  Pernambuco  with  175,000,  called  the  Venice  of  Brazil 
where  we  have  little  churches  and  native  preachers,  and  some  half-dozen 
other  cities  in  Northern  Brazil,  with  population  from  20,000  to  75,000,  with- 
out a  Baptist  missionary,  such  as  Para,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Amazon,  with 
75,000  people,  destined  to  be  a  leading  city  of  South  America. 

2.  Printing  presses  and  printing  funds.  The  preached  word  and  the 
printed  word  must  go  hand  in  hand.  The  priests'  saying,  "  If  we  don't 
conquer  the  press  the  press  will  conquer  us,"  is  worthy  to  be  noted.  A 
motto  of  the  Bahia  mission  is :  "  Sow  down  the  land  with  religious 
literature."     To  do  this  they  need  a  Gordon  press,  which  costs  about  $400. 

3.  The  third  need  is  two  houses  of  worship — one  at  Rio,  the  other  at 
Bahia.  Rents  are  enormous  and  landlords  are  sharpers,  extorting  every 
advantage.  The  lot  now  occupied  by  the  mission  at  Bahia  is  a  choice  one 
with  a  large  building  on  it,  and  can  be  bought  for  $5000.  Brother  Taylor 
makes  this  parting  appeal : 

"  Oh,  ye  Christians,  who  dwell  in  carpeted  and  ceiled  houses,  and  ye 
well-to-do  livers,  whom  God  has  blessed  with  abundance,  show  a  brother's 
love  and  let  the  remotest  bounds  of  heathendom  feel  its  warm  impulse.'' 

MEXICAN  MISSIONS. 

Stations  and  Missionaries, 

STATE  OE  COAHUII^A. 

Saltillo. — W.  D.  Powell,  Mrs.  Powell,  Miss  M.  C.  Tupper,  Miss  Annie  J. 
Maberry,  two  native  teachers  and  three  colporteurs. 

Patos. — Felipe  Jimenez. 

Sabinas,  Juarez  and  Progresso. — P.  Rodriguez. 

Aliisqiciz. — 

Rio  Grande  District. — 

Satt  Rafael  and  San  Joaquin. — A.  Trevino. 

Geleana. — Jose  Maria  Gamez. 

Ray  ones. — Gilberto  Rodriguez. 

STATES  OP  ZACATECAS  AND  AGUAS  CAWENTES. 

Zacatecas  and  Aguas  Calientes. — H.  P.  McCormick,  Mrs.  McCormick 
and  Miss  Addie  Barton. 


642  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

STATE  OF  JAWSCO. 

Guadalajara. — D.  A.  Wilson  and  Mrs.  Wilson. 

Statistics. 

Churches  and  Stations,  27;  Baptized,  234;  Membership,  say,  331; 
Pupils,  133;  Contributions,  ^850. 

Mexico,  a  Confederated  Republic  of  North  America.  Area,  748,144  square 
miles,  scarcely  one-fourth  so  large  as  the  United  States.  Population, 
10,447,974.  President,  Don  Porfirio  Diaz,  term  of  office  expires  December 
1,  1888. 

Railroad  development  has  been  the  result  of  peace.  4000  miles  are 
already  built  and  construction  is  rapidly  progressing.  Mining  is  the  chief 
industry,  and  the  larger  part  of  ores  are  shipped  to  the  United  States. 

Mr.  McCormick  says  :  The  Lord  is  blessing  the  work  of  Southern  Bap- 
tists in  Mexico.  The  churches  are  growing  in  numbers,  intelligence  and 
efficiency.  Frances  Ridley  Havergal  says,  "  It  is  a  help  to  reality  of  inter- 
cession when  ministers  and  other  workers  who  ask  our  prayers,  tell  us  what 
they  want."  To  give  and  pray  intelligently  we  must  understand  the  needs. 
The  great,  all-appealing  tteed  of  Mexico  is  the  Gospel  of  fesus  Christ. 
This  alone  can  dispel  the  clouds  of  superstition ;  this  alone  can  break  the 
chains  of  her  thraldom,  and  secure  to  Mexico  moral,  religious,  intellec- 
tual and  political  independence.  To  accomplish  this  end  Southern  Bap- 
tists 

1.  Must  send  immediately  to  Mexico  earnest,  Gospel  preachers.  Many 
important  points  are  open,  waiting  for  the  men  ;  hundreds  of  places  could 
now  be  occupied  by  suitable  men.  Baptists  are  not  occupying  one-thou- 
sandth part  of  this  great  harvest  field,  one-fourth  as  large  as  the  United 
States.  Men  whose  gifts  would  make  them  most  successful  among  us,  are 
the  ones  whom  Mexico  needs. 

2.  Alust  build  Church  houses,  especially  in  the  centres.  Building  is 
cheap,  and  rents  very  high.  It  is  true  that  church  buildings  are  even 
more  necessary  in  Mexico  than  in  the  United  States,  to  give  solidity  and 
permanence  to  the  work.  Where  the  congregation  has  a  building  of  its 
own  devoted  to  God's  worship,  the  people  think  they  have  come  to  stay 
and  study  their  principles.  This  is  the  urgent  need  of  the  Zacatecas  church 
in  the  immediate  present.  Their  unattractive  "  hired  room  "  is  too  small 
and  inconvenient. 

In  the  report  of  the  Convention,  we  find  the  following :  Rev.  W,  D. 
Powell  has  stood  almost  alone  where  Providence  has  favored  his  labors 
in  the  most  marvelous  manner.  In  the  territory  embracing  five  hundred 
square  miles  there  are  nine  churches  and  thirty  preaching  stations,  with 
but  one  man  to  break  to  them  the  bread  of  eternal  life.  Four  men  are 
needed  at  once  to  supply  Parras,  where  Governor  Madero  resides,  who  has 
done  so  much  for  our  cause  ;  Selado,  where  ex-Governor  Bustamente  lives, 
who  has  equipped  at  his  own   expense  twenty  places  of  worship ;  and  for 


WOMAN'S   WORK.  543 

four  churches  on  the  frontier ;  new  fields  are  open  in  Chihuahua,  Micho- 
achin,  and  other  promising  districts. 

FOREIGN  MISSION  BOARD,  S.  B.  C. 

treasurer's  report,  aprii<  30,  1888. 

Balance  from  last  year $211  28 

Alabama $  3,913  59 

Arkansas 1,800  00 

District  of  Columbia 25  00 

Florida 809  78 

Georgia 11,120  41 

Kentucky 8,150  72 

Louisiana 1,420  35 

Maryland 6,143  44 

Mississippi 4,373  85 

Missouri  8,442  76 

North  Carolina 7,789  31 

South  Carolina 8,101    12 

Tennessee 2,804  66 

Texas 7,735  64 

Virginia 11,768  88 

West  Virginia 103  62 

184,503  13 

Other  sources $1,882  53 

Woman's  Mission  Societies  (Aux.  to  S.  B.  C.)  gave,  of  this  amount,  as 
far  as  reported,  as  follows  : 

Arkansas $    241  96 

Florida 432  27 

Georgia 1,811  83 

Kentucky 1,722  11 

Louisiana 205  28 

Maryland 1,167  95 

Mississippi 54i  20 

Missouri 3.015  55 

*North  CaroHna 1,238  67 

South  CaroHna 2,147  66 

Tennessee  (division  of  receipts  not  reported)... 

Texas  (6  months) 411  75 

^Virginia 2,618  50 

^15.554  73 


*  Not  connected  with  general  organization,  but  kindly  allowing  statistics   to  be  printed  for  in- 
formation. 


544  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


HOME  MISSION  BOARD,  Atlanta,  Ga. 
President  : 
John  D.  Stewart,  Georgia. 
Vice-Presidents  : 
W.  N.  Chaudoin,  Fla.  F.  M.  Law,  Texas. 

W.  R.  Iv.  Smith,  Va.  Henry  McDonai^d,  Ga. 

M.  D.  EARI.Y,  Ark.  B.  F.  RilEY,  Ala. 

A.  G.  McManaway,  N.  C.  W.  S.  Penick,  La. 

H.  F.  Sproles,  Miss.  R.  W.  Sanders,  S.  C. 

A.  J.  Rowi^AND,  Md.  O.  L,.  Haii^ey,  Tenn. 

G.  W.  Hyde,  Mo.  M.  M.  Riley,  Ky. 

I.  T.  TiCHENOR,  Corresponding  Secretary. 
J.  Wm.  Jones,  Assistant  Corresponding  Secretary. 
A.  D.  Adair,  Treasurer. 

A.  C.  Briscoe,  Recording  Secretary. 

B,  F.  Abbott,  Auditor. 

ABSTRACT  OP  THE   FORTY-THIRD  ANNUAI,  REPORT,  1888, 

Work  Done. 

Missionaries  employed 287 

Churches  and  Stations  occupied 1,114 

Sermons  preached 33,868 

Baptized 4,857 

Received  by  Letter 2,639 

Total  Additions 7.496 

Religious  Visits..., 47,610 

Tracts  distributed 342,352 

Sunday-Schools  organized 431 

Teachers  and  Pupils 17,240 

Churches  constituted 306 

Houses  of  worship  built 64 

Total  cash  received ^48,023  18 

Total  co-operative  mission  work $41,154  15 

Total  for  Home  Mission  work $89,177  32 

.  Total  cost  of  houses  of  worship $54,068  00 

THE  EIEIvD 

of  this  Home  Board  has  been,  from  the  first,  the  territory  of  our  Southern 
Baptist  Convention,  extending  from  Maryland  to  Texas,  from  Missouri  to 
Florida,  and  embracing  work  among  the  Indians  of  the  West,  the  negroes 
of  the  South,  the  Foreigners  who  have  crowded  into  our  States,  and  the  des- 
titute among  our  own  native  population. 

At  the   meeting  of  the  Convention  at  Montgomery  in   1886,  Cuba  was 
assigned  to  this  board,  so  that  in  addition  to  the  wide-spreading  field  of  our 


WOMAN'S   WORK.  545 

own  country,  we  must  look  after  the  deeply  interesting  and  increasingly 
hopeful  work  in  that  Island. 

NEED   FOR   MISSION   WORK  IN   OUR  OWN   COUNTRY. 

Rapid  increase  of  population  from  immigration.  Dr.  Strong  says  : 
'During  the  90  years  preceding  1880,  10,000,000  foreigners  made  their 
homes  in  United  States,  three-quarters  came  during  the  last  third  of  that 
period."  Not  only  are  they  coming  in  great  numbers,  but  rapidly  increasing 
in  numbers.  Reason  for  this  :  The  extent  of  country  ;  where  there  is  now 
one  inhabitant,  the  land  is  capable  of  supporting  twenty. 

This  is  a  land  of  plenty,  and  so  regarded  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  old 
world.  The  average  amount  of  food  consumed  annually,  per  inhabitant,  in 
the  United  States  is  more  than  twice  as  much  as  in  Europe.  Facilities  for 
travel  are  increasing.  In  1825  the  cheapest  passage  from  Europe  to 
America  was  1 100.  Steerage  passage  from  Liverpool  has  now  been  re- 
duced to  $8. 

CHARACTER  OF   IMMIGRANTS. 

Many  come  to  us  in  full  sympathy  with  our  free  institutions  and  desire 
to  aid  in  promoting  a  Christian  civiUzation.  But  this  is  by  no  means  the 
largest  part.  The  typical  immigrant  is  a  European  peasant,  whose  horizon 
has  been  narrow,  whose  moral  and  religious  training  has  been  meagre  or 
false,  and  whose  ideas  of  life  are  low.  Not  a  few  belong  to  the  pauper  or 
criminal  classes.  From  a  late  report  of  the  Howard  Society  of  London,  it 
appears  that  seventy-four  per  cent,  of  the  Irish  discharged  criminal  classes 
have  found  their  way  to  the  United  States.  Our  foreign  population  is  sadly 
conspicuous  in  our  criminal  records.  This  element,  in  1870,  constituted 
twenty  per  cent,  of  the  population  of  New  England,  and  furnished  seventy- 
five  per  cent,  of  the  crime. 

Nihilism  and  anarchism  are  plants  of  foreign  growth ;  but  they  have 
taken  root  in  our  free  soil  of  America  and  are  bearing  fruit. 

Romanism  is  largely  on  the  increase  in  the  United  states.  In  1800  the 
Catholic  population  was  100,000  ;  in  1884,  according  to  official  statistics,  it  was 
6,628,176.  At  the  beginning  of  the  century  there  was  one  Catholic  to  every 
fifty-three  of  the  population  ;  in  1880,  one  to  less  than  every  eight.  From 
1800  to  1880,  the  population  increased  nine-fold;  the  membership  of  all 
evangehcal  churches,  twenty-seven  fold ;  and  the  Catholic  population, 
sixty-three  fold.  Less  than  one  hundred  years  ago  the  first  Catholic  Bishop 
came  to  the  United  States;  now  we  have  a  Cardinal,  12  Arch-bishops,  55 
Bishops  and  5,989  Priests. 

When  the  Jesuits  were    driven  out  of  Berlin,  they  declared  they  would 
plant  themselves  in  America  and  they  are  here  to  to-day.     Lafayette,   him- 
self a  Romanist,  said :    "  If  the  Uberties  of  the  American  people  are  ever 
destroyed,  they  will  fall  by  the  hands  of  the  Romish  clergy." 
COLORED   PEOPLE 

Seven  million  in  the  South.     Africa  is  brought  to  America.     Among  the 
colored  people,    the  Board  employs  five  able   and  well-equipped  men  to 
35 


546  Fp REIGN  MISSIONS. 

hold  Theological  Institutes  for  their  preachers,  deacons  and  more  intelligent 
members,  and  twenty  regular  missionaries  and  evangelists,  and  are  seeking 
to  obey  the  instructions  of  the  Convention  to  greatly  enlarge  its  work  among 
this  people,  who  dwell  among  us,  are  so  susceptible  to  the  Gospel,  and  are 
so  ready  to  receive  it  at  our  hands.     The  Board  says  : 

"We  must  have  not  less  than  $10,000  more  for  work  among  our  colored 
people."  In  the  population  of  the  United  States  are  represented  sixty 
foreign  countries  and  every  division  of  the  earth.  "  Is  it  not  well  for  us  who 
desire  to  follow  God,  as  he  opens  the  way  for  the  conversion  of  the  world, 
to  lift  up  our  eyes  and  see  the  purpose  of  him  who  ruleth  all,  in  the  gather- 
ing of  the  heathen  unto  our  borders  ?"  May  it  not  be  as,  in  the  day  of  Pen- 
tecost, they  have  been  brought  to  this  country  that  they  may  see  "  the  won- 
derful works  of  God." 

THI5   INDIANS- 

Number  of  Indians,  exclusive  of  Indians  in  Alaska,  243,299.  Fifteen 
missionaries  of  S.  B.  C. 

The  work  of  long  years  among  the  Indians  has  resulted  in  the  evangeli- 
zation of  many  of  these  people.  There  is,  among  the  five  civilized  tribes, 
an  average  of  one  Baptist  church  for  every  thousand  Indians.  But  these 
churches  have  been  only  poorly  developed  in  the  practical  duties  of  Chris- 
tian life.  Only  within  the  last  few  years  have  any  well  considered  efforts 
been  made  in  this  direction.  Now  they  are  making  commendable  progress. 
The  Baptist  churches  in  the  Creek  Nation  are  supporting  a  missionary 
among  themselves  and  are  aiding  in  the  support  of  one  among  the  wild 
tribes. 

The  Choctaws  are  struggling  to  establish  a  school  at  Atoka,  where  young 
men  studying  for  the  ministry  may  be  taught. 

The  Levering-school  among  the  Creeks  was  perhaps  never  more  prosper- 
ous than  it  now  is  under  the  superintendence  of  Bro.  James  O.  Wright. 

Our  obligations  to  the  Indians  will  never  cease  so  long  as  we  hold  the 
rich  heritage  from  which  they  have  been  so  ruthlessly  driven,  nor  so  long 
as  they  need  our  help  in  reaching  the  better  land.  The  dangers  now  darken- 
ing around  them  threaten  their  extinction  and  admonish  us  that  whatever 
we  do  for  them  must  be  done  quickly. 

The  Board  is  endeavoring,  by  a  Christian  education,  to  prepare  as  many 
of  them  as  possible  for  the  evil  day. 

"  There  remaineth  yet  very  much  land  to  be  possessed."     Josh.  13:   i. 

Sixty-six  Indian  tribes  are  still  without  missionaries  of  any  denomination. 

CUBA. 

Cuba,  one  of  the  West  India  Islands,  discovered  by  Columbus,  October, 
1492  ;  700  miles  in  length,  50  miles  in  width,  larger  than-  Ireland,  smaller 
than  England.  Key  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  centre  of  its  trade ;  fourteen 
cities  ;  twelve  towns  ;  thinly  populated ;  mountainous  towards  the  coast  ; 
thickly  wooded ;  few  railroads  or  good  high  roads.  Population,  1,552,073  : 
Spaniards,  998,961;    white  foreigners,   11,260;    Chinese,  46,872;    colored. 


WOMAN'S   WORK.  647 

494,980.  Now  suffering  from  disorders  following  ten  years'  insurrection  and 
the  abolition  of  slavery.  Governed  by  Spain  ;  19,000  Spanish  soldiers 
stationed  on  the  Island.  Principal  products,  cotton  and  tobacco.  Cathoh- 
cism,  the  State  religion,  has  no  hold  on  the  masses. 

When  Dr.  Carey  first  wrote  from  India,  urging  the  Baptists  of  the  States 
to  found  a  society  to  take  up  the  missionaries  God  had  given  them  in  Judson 
and  his  associates,  he  said  :  "  I  think,  however,  your  first  field  should  be 
the  West  India  Islands."  Since  that  day,  how  many  years  have  passed! 
How  much  has  been  done  for  those  at  the  ends  of  the  earth  !  How  little  for 
those  lying  at  our  gates !  Though  we  waited  long  to  take  up  this  work, 
when  entered  upon,  God  blessed  it  in  a  most  wonderful  manner.  In  De- 
cember, 1885,  Alberto  J.  Diaz  was  ordained  to  the  work  of  the  Baptist  min- 
istry. In  January,  1886,  a  Baptist  Church  was  constituted  in  Havana,  with 
Mr.  Diaz  as  pastor.  At  the  Convention  in  Richmond,  the  Home  Board  re- 
ports the  work  in  Cuba  as  follows :  One  of  the  most  remarkable  works  of 
modern  missions  is  now  in  progress  in  the  Island  of  Cuba. 

In  but  little  more  than  two  years  since  the  organization  of  the  first  church 
on  that  Island,  1,100  have  been  baptized.  Nine  native  preachers,  some  of 
them  men  of  marked  ability,  have  been  raised  up  to  proclaim  the  gospel. 

Daily  schools  and  Sunday-schools  have  been  established,  where  hundreds 
of  children  are  taught  the  way  of  life.  And  so  rapid  has  been  the  increase 
of  popular  favor  towards  our  work  that  to-day,  little,  if  any  less  than  one- 
half  the  population  of  Havana  are  in  sympathy  with  our  people.  Nearly 
one-half  of  the  dead  of  Havana  are  buried  in  our  Baptist  cemetery. 

The  devotion  of  our  people  there,  to  the  cause  of  Christ,  is  shown  by 
their  contribution  of  $4,610  in  a  single  year  ;  by  the  unbroken  courage  with 
which  they  faced  the  dreadful  pestilence  of  the  past  summer,  going  every- 
where among  the  deserted  sufferers,  bearing  in  their  hands  healing  for  the 
body,  and  in  their  hearts  balm  for  the  soul ;  by  the  illustration  of  apostoHc 
Christianity  they  have  given,  in  enduring  patiently  the  violence  of  the  mob, 
the  organized  opposition  of  the  priesthood,  and  the  cold  and  cruel  neglect 
of  some  of  the  authorities  to  enforce  the  law  for  their  protection. 

Eight  thousand  persons  have  apphed  for  membership  in  our  churches. 
Many  of  these,  of  course,  were  ignorant  of  the  true  qualifications  for  church 
membership  and  desired  only  to  exchange  the  Cathohc  Church  for  one 
which  they  preferred. 

One  of  the  most  eminent  of  the  priests  on  the  island  having  become  a 
thorough  convert  to  our  faith,  and  having  accepted  Christ  as  his  personal 
Saviour,  has  avowed  his  intention  of  uniting  with  our  Baptist  people,  and 
preaching  the  gospel  in  Cuba. 

The  Lord  has  indeed  done  marvelous  things  in  Cuba  for  us,  whereof  we 
are  glad. 

Missionaries,  18;  Church  members,  1,100;  baptisms,  800;  pupils,  1,500; 
pupils  in  day-schools,  450. 


548  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

HOME  MISSION  BOARDS,  S.  B.  C,  ^ 

treasurer's  report,  aprii,  30,  1888. 

By  cash  on  hand,  last  report $      50544 

Alabama #2,817  97 

Arkansas 126  68 

Cuban  Cemetery 4.536  17 

District  of  Columbia 203  15 

Florida 22  00 

Georgia 8,450  19 

Kentucky 5,8 16  35 

Louisiana 167  40 

Maryland,  W.  H.  M.  S 2,853  03 

Maryland 3.025  63-  5,878  66 

Massachusetts 401  00 

Missouri 4,896  08 

Mississippi 924  00 

New  York 27  00 

North  Carolina 1.803  00 

Ohio 20  00 

South  Carolina 3,607  17 

Texas 1,624  38 

Tennessee 1,044  68 

Virginia 5.1 5i  00 

#48,023  17 


Woman's  Mission  Societies  (Aux.  to  S.  B.  C.)  gave,  of  this  amount,  as 
far  as  reported,  as  follows  : 

Arkansas |       80  61 

Florida 432  27 

Georgia 1,115  85 

Kentucky 142  88 

Louisiana,  (no  report) 

Maryland 2,844  55 

Mississippi 206  05 

Missouri 922  44 

*North  Carolina 291  26 

South  Carolina 635  38 

Tennessee,  (division  of  receipts  not  reported)... 

Texas  (6  months) 91  25 

*Virginia 251  82 

#7,014  36 


*  Not  connected  with  general  organization,  but  kindly  allowing  statistics  to  be  printed  for 
information. 


WOMAN'S    WORK.  549 

With  the  foregoing  facts  to  show  the  need  for  more  work  at  home  and 
abroad,  and  the  encouragement  for  larger  work  from  that  aheady  accom- 
pUshed,  we,  the  Baptist  women  of  the  South,  ought  to  stir  ourselves,  by  a 
powerful  purpose,  to  hasten  with  all  our  might  the  coming  of  the  Lord.  With 
a  general  organization  which  binds,  together  in  a  single  aim,  eleven  of  our 
States,  and  which  hopes  for  the  aid  of  the  other  four,  when  wisdom  and  pru- 
dence shall  suggest  the  time,  we  ought  to  go  forward  at  a  rapid  pace.  As 
our  work  is  identical  with  that  of  the  churches — societies  in  the  individual 
churches  reporting  to  the  churches  and  sending  their  money  to  the  Home 
and  Foreign  Boards  representing  the  churches — when  so  understood  there  can 
be  only  harmony  and  unity  in  the  work.  An  organization,  however  harmo- 
nious, remains  only  a  name,  unless  active,  earnest,  self-denying  effort  be  put 
into  it,  and  is  successful  only  so  far  as  each  individual  woman  and  child 
adds  her  quota  to  the  work.  Co-operation  is  its  life.  The  Executive  Com- 
mittee stand  pledged  to  aid  as  far  as  each  State  may  desire  and  seek  assist- 
ance. It  remains  for  each  State,  through  its  officers,  to  vigorously  pursue  its 
own  State  policy,  in  addition  to  any  plans,  suggestions  or  literature  that  may 
be  furnished  by  the  Executive  Committee.  There  is  the  largest  liberty  for 
work,  choice  of  methods  for  work,  choice  of  fields  for  work.  Let  us  work 
with  a  past  to  be  redeemed,  and  a  future  to  be  won  for  Christ. 

HOW  WOMEN  MAY  HEIvP    CHRIST'S    KINGDOM. 

BY   DK.    HERRICK    JOHNSON. 

"  I  Stand  amazed  before  the  revelations  of  the  last  decade  of  years  as  to 
how  a  woman  may  help  Christ's  kingdom  to  come.  What  unused  and  un- 
guessed  resources  have  been  lying  hid,  that  this  '  woman's  work  for  woman  ' 
has  called  out  of  their  secret  places  and  sent  on  missionary  errands  around 
the  world !  It  is  the  dawn  of  a  new  day ;  and  there  scarcely  has  been  a 
brighter  since  the  angels  made  the  Judean  air  thick  with  melody  when  Jesus 
was  born.  It  looks,  after  all,  as  if  the  strategic  point  in  the  warfare  for  this 
world's  supremacy  were  the  heart  of  woman.  That  won,  the  family  is  won  \ 
and  when  '  up  goes  the  family,  down  goes  heathenism.'  To  secure  a  change 
of  levels  like  this,  to  bring  about  the  uplifting  of  womanly  hearts,  woman, 
surely,  has  peculiar  adaptations.  In  this  business  there  are  paths  where  her 
feet  are  already  shown  to  be  the  swiftest ;  needs,  she,  by  all  odds,  is  the  fit- 
test to  meet;  ministries  it  has  already  been  her  abysmal  joy  to  share.  Yor 
this  business  the  Marthas  and  Marys,  the  Tryphenas  and  Tryphosas,  the 
Phebes  and  Dorcases,  must  be  multiplied  as  the  drops  of  the  morning. 

"  The  world  waits  for  such  women.  The  field  opens,  the  hour  strikes. 
Women  of  America,  '  beneath  the  cross  or  never  !'  There  only  can  you  be 
crowned  and  wedded.  First,  your  hearts  to  Christ ;  then,  Christ  born  in 
them,  and  a  constant  dweller  there,  then  forth  upon  your  mission  to  find 
room  for  the  gift  of  God  in  the  great  heart  of  the  world.  You  can  do  noth- 
ing ?  You  can  do  everything ;  you  can  give,  and  serve,  and  pray.  You  can 
give  self-denyingly,  you  can  serve  lovingly,  you  'can  pray  conqueringly. 
The  best  example  of  self-denying  liberality  in  the   Bible  is  recorded  of 


550  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

woman.  The  best  example  of  'loving  service  in  the  Bible  is  recorded  of 
woman.  The  best  example  of  conquering  prayer  in  the  Bible  is  recorded  of 
woman.  It  was  no  great  gift,  no  great  service,  no  great  prayer.  The  gift 
was  a  widow's  mite ;  the  service  was  the  anointing  of  Jesus  with  a  box  of 
ointment  ;  the  prayer  was  a  mother's  prayer  for  a  daughter  possessed  with 
a  devil.  But  the  gift  and  service  and  prayer  were  in  s^lf-denial,  and  love, 
and  faith ;  and  so,  in  the  sight  of  God,  they  were  of  great  price.  Jesus 
never  let  fall  such  words  of  royal  commendation  as  concerning  these  three 
women.  Of  the  poor  widow,  he  said,  '  She  has  cast  in  more  than  they  all.'  Of 
Mary  with  her  alabaster  box  of  ointment,  he  said,  '  She  hath  done  what  she 
could.'  And  to  the  praying  Canaanitish  mother,  he  said,  '  O  woman,  great 
is  thy  faith  ;  be  it  unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt.'  The  human  supphant  hath 
power  with  God,  and  the  Creator  said  to  the  creature,  '  Thy  will  be  done.' 
Surely  such  giving,  such  service,  such  prayer,  is  possible  to  every  woman. 
It  is  not  the  greatness  of  it,  but  the  spirit  of  it,  that  tells.  O  ye  women, 
whether  of  affluence  or  poverty,  whether  of  high  place  or  low  place,  whether 
old  or  young,  go  at  the  call  of  Christianity  and  do  your  woman's  work. 
There  are  treasuries  of  the  Lord  that  wait  your  mites  ;  there  are  alabaster 
boxes  you  may  break  for  Jesus,  if  not  upon  him.  There  are  daughters,  O 
how  many,  this  wide  world  over,  in  Christendom  and  heathendom,  with  evil 
possessions,  whom  you,  by  faith,  may  bring  to  Christ  for  healing." 

MISSOURI  RESOIvUTlONS :  CENTENNIAL  OF  MISSIONS. 

Not  knowing  what  otherwise  to  do,  the  Board  submitted  the 
following  preamble  and  resolutions  to  the  Convention  : 

"  At  the  last  meeting  of  the  General  Association  of  Missouri, 
held  October  20th,  1887,  the  following  preambles  and  resolutions 
were  unanimously  adopted : 

"  '  Whereas,  there  are  two  distinct  boards  in  each  of  the  departments  of  home 
and  foreign  mission  work  in  the  United  States,  in  the  home  work,  one  known 
as  the  '  Home  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,'  and  the 
other  as  '  The  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,'  and  in  the  foreign 
work,  one  is  known  as  the  '  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention,'  and  the  other  as  '  The  American  Baptist  Missionary  LTnion  ; ' 
and 

"  '  Whereas,  there  being  no  difference  of  faith  or  doctrine  existing  to 
cause  this  separation ;  therefore,  be  it 

"  'Resolved,  That  it  is  the  sense  of  this  Association  that  in  union  there  is 
strength. 

"  '  Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  five  be  appointed  by  the  Moderator,  with 
instructions  to  open  a  correspondence  with  the  general  missionary  Boards 
of  the  denomination  looking  to  and  inquiring  into  the  possibility  of  unify- 
ing our   missionary  agencies  in   the  State — with  the   ulterior  view   of  the 


LONDON  MISSIONARY  CONFERENCE.  551 

unification  of  all  our  missionary  boards  in  the  United  States — to  report  at 
the  next  session  of  this  body. 

'"Committee — S.  H.  Ford,  N.  J.  Smith,  E.  F.  Rodgers,  T.  S.  Kenney, 
B.  G.  Tutt.' 

"This  action  of  the  Missouri  Association  having  been  officially 
sent  to  this  Board,  is  respectfully  referred  to  the  Convention  for 
such  instructions  as  in  its  wisdom  it  may  be  pleased  to  impart." 

The  Home  Board  also  called  attention  to  this  matter,  and 
suggested  that  the  Convention  "  give  this  matter  such  considera- 
tion .as  its  importance  deserves."  That  Board  suggested  also 
that,  in  view  of  the  "  Centennial  of  Missions"  in  1892,  "this 
Convention,  representing  the  largest  body  of  Baptists  in  the 
world,  invite  brethren  of  our  denomination,  both  in  our  own 
country  and  beyond  the  seas,  to  unite  with  us  in  perfecting  ar- 
rangements to  suitably  celebrate  so  great  an  occasion." 

In  reference  to  these  subjects,  the  Convention  adopted  the 
following  report,  presented  by  T.  H.  Pritchard,  Chairman : 

"  The  committee  to  whom  were  referred  the  suggestions  of  the  Home 
Mission  Board  beg  leave  to  report : 

"  First.  That  a  committee  of  five  brethren  be  appointed  by  the  two  Boards 
of  this  Convention,  jointly,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  confer  with  representatives 
of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  the  American  Baptist  Pubh- 
cation  Society  and  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  not  with  a  view 
of  uniting  the  Baptists,  North  and  South,  into  one  organic  body,  but  to  ad- 
just all  questions  of  difference  which  have  arisen  between  them  in  the  prose- 
cution of  their  work.     And 

"Second.  That  a  committee,  consisting  of  Dr.  J.  P.  Boyce,  President  of 
the  Convention;  Drs,  H.  A.  Tupper  and  I.  T.  Tichenor,  Secretaries  of 
our  Boards  ;  Drs.  J.  L.  M.  Curry,  Dr.  F.  M.  EUis  and  T.  H.  Pritchard. 
who  shall  confer  with  the  various  missionary  organizations  of  the  world  with 
reference  to  the  proper  celebration  of  the  centennial  of  missionary  work 
among  the  heathen  in  modern  times." 

LONDON  MISSIONARY  CONFERENCE. 

In  view  of  this  "  Centennial  of  Missions,"  in  making  arrange- 
ments for  which  it  is  suggested  that  our  Convention  should 
"  take  the  lead,"  the  preparations  made  for  the  London  Con- 
ference, in  their  details,  might  properly  become  a  study.  As  all 
may  not  be  informed  on  this  subject,  let  us  look  at  it  from  the 
beginning,  as  one    of  the  great  pointers   to  the   dawning  of  a 


552  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

magnificent  era  of  missions.  No  one  who  reads  the  signs  of  the 
times  can  be  indifferent  to  anything  that  pertains  to  the  gathering 
of  the  forces  of  our  God  for  more  vigorous  and  concentrated 
action  against  the  forces  of  false  reUgion  and  the  powers  of  dark- 
ness. The  following  notice  of  the  inception  of  the  London 
Conference  appeared  in  the  February,  1888,  number  of  our 
Foreign  Mission  Journal  : 

"  THE   IvONDGN   WORI^D'S   CONFERENCE. 

"  It  is  an  open  secret  that  a  joint  Committee,  representing  the 
evangelical  foreign  missionary  boards  and  societies  of  Europe 
and  America,  have  had  several  meetings,  in  the  past  two 
months,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  to  prepare  a  programme  for 
a  world's  missionary  conference,  to  be  held  next  spring  in  Lon- 
don, England.  It  will  be  remembered  that  in  i860,  and  again 
in  1878,  similar  meetings  were  held  with  great  advantage  to  the 
cause  of  missions.  The  facts  presented  and  collected,  with  re- 
gard to  the  needs  of  the  nations  and  the  work  done  among 
them  by  evangelical  missions,  was  a  revelation  to  many,  and 
gave  great  stimulus  to  the  cause,  the  world  over.  In  view  of 
the  wonderful  progress  of  missions  in  the  last  decade,  members 
of  the  foreign  missionary  societies  of  England  met  in  the  House 
of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  in  London  on  the  14th 
of  December,  1886,  and  after  prayerful  consideration  resolved  to 
take  steps  to  secure  another  world's  missionary  meeting  in  1888. 
The  object  of  the  meeting  '  is  to  stimulate  and  encourage  all 
evangelistic  agencies,  in  pressing  forward,  in  obedience  to  the 
last  command  of  the  risen  SavMour,  '  Go  ye,  therefore,  and  make 
disciples  of  all  nations,'  especially  in  those  vast  regions  of  the 
heathen  world  in  which  the  people  are  still  *  sitting  in  darkness 
and  in  the  shadow  of  death,  without  a  preached  gospel,  or  even 
without  the  written  '  'word  of  God."  '  To  accomplish  this  pur- 
pose it  was  proposed  to  take  advantage  of  the  experience  of  the 
last  hundred  years  of  Protestant  missions,  in  the  light  of  God's 
word,  by  gathering  together  Christians  of  all  evangelical  de- 
nominations engaged  in  missionary  labors  throughout  the  world 
'  to  confer  with  one  another  on  those  many  important  and  deli- 
cate questions  which  the  progress  of  civilization  and  the  large 
expansion  of  missionary  work  have  brought  into  prominence, 


LONDON  MISSIONARY  CONFERENCE.  558 

with  the  view  of  developing  the  agencies  employed  for  the 
spread  of  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God.'  There  are  in  the  for- 
eign mission  fields  of  the  world,  the  laborers  of  one  hundred 
and  fifty  general  missionary  organizations,  A  representation  of 
forty-eight  of  these  bodies,  located  in  EngJand,  Scotland  and 
Ireland,  met  in  New  York  representatives  of  more  than  forty 
missionary  organizations  of  this  country.  After  free  exchange 
of  views  between  the  continents,  separated  by  the  Atlantic,  a 
programme  has  been  perfected.  There  are  eleven  great  subjects, 
comprehending  the  vital  interests  of  missions  in  foreign  fields 
and  among  the  home  churches,  to  be  discussed  under  some  fifty 
phases  of  these  subjects,  by  the  best  qualified  men  of  the  new 
and  old  world.  The  addresses  made  and  the  papers  read  are  re- 
stricted severely  within  narrow  limits  of  time,  as  there  will  be 
only  ten  days  for  the  consideration  of  them.  Many  papers  pre- 
sented will  not  be  read,  but  will  be  published  with  those  pre- 
sented to  the  meeting.  The  programme  itself,  prepared  with  the 
greatest  care,  by  experienced  managers  of  foreign  missions  in 
all  the  evangelical  denominations,  is  a  study,  and  the  volume  to 
be  issued  by  the  Conference  will  be  probably  the  most  valuable 
work  for  the  guidance  of  missionary  organizations  ever  pub- 
lished. The  writers  and  speakers  for  the  occasion  have  been  se- 
lected with  the  single  view  of  having  the  best  possible  represen- 
tatives of  the  cause  and  the  topics  to  be  discussed. 

"  It  has  been  interesting  to  note  how  many  of  the  questions  to 
be  considered  have  arisen  in  the  minds  of  all  the  mission-man- 
agers of  the  world.  The  fact  of  common  difficulties  and  anxieties 
should  bind  the  hosts  of  Zion  closer  together  in  their  common 
warfare  with  the  powers  of  darkness.  No  subject  appears  on  the 
programme  not  put  there  by  unanimous  consent.  This  is  a 
promising  feature,  and  suggests  that  perhaps  the  greatest 
unity  of  God's  children  will  be  perfected  in  their  greatest  of 
works — the  world's  evangelization.  This  raises  an  inquiry 
which  we  merely  state  without  attempting  any  reply,  viz.  :  How 
are  God's  people  ever  to  present  to  the  serried  masses  of  pagan- 
dom any  force,  moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit  according  to  the  divine 
word,  which  shall  be  so  vast  and  so  compact  as  to  present  the 
appearance  of  the  host  of  the  Most  High — *  fair  as  the  moon, 
clear  as  the  sun,  and  terrible  as  an  army  with  banners  ?  ' 


554  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"The  London  Conference  will  be  held  in  Exeter  Hall,  be- 
tween the  9th  and  19th  days  of  June  next.  Ten  thousand  dol- 
lars has  been  already  provided  in  London  to  meet  the  expenses. 
Special  request  is  made  by  the  committees  in  England  and 
America  that  during  the  two  weeks  preceding  that  time,  as 
well  as  during  the  ten  days  of  the  Conference,  all  the  evangelical 
churches  and  missions  of  the  world  shall  pray  for  God's  blessing 
upon  the  deliberations  of  the  meeting  and  upon  the  work  of  mis- 
sions throughout  the  world.  No  lover  of  the  great  cause  can  be 
indifferent  to  this  request ;  and  the  ardent  friends  of  missions 
hope  that  this  grand  gathering  in  the  world's  metropolis  may  be 
the  dawn  of  a  new  epoch  in  the  history  of  the  world's  redemp- 
tion. Will  the  press  and  the  pulpit  voice  this  call  until  every 
church  and  mission  station  in  the  world  shall  hear  the  appeal  to 
come  up  to  the  help  of  the  Lord — the  help  of  the  Lord  against 
the  mighty?  The  committee  of  the  United  States  adds:  'In 
order  to  promote  the  above-named  purposes,  the  committee  re- 
commend that  inter-denominational  foreign  missionary  meetings 
be  held  after  January  ist,  at  such  times  and  places  as  may  seem 
best,' 

" '  It  is  believed  that  in  many  of  the  cities  and  larger  towns 
Union  Missionary  meetings  might  be  held  which  should  be 
largely  attended  by  Protestant  Christians  of  every  name,  and 
that  thereby  the  spirit  of  union  as  well  as  the  advance  of  the 
great  work  of  the  world's  conversion  would  be  greatly  pro- 
moted.' Are  not  these  'inter-denominational  foreign  missionary 
meetings'  practicable  ?  Will  not  the  friends  of  foreign  missions 
in  Virginia  and  in  all  our  States,  North  and  South,  begin  to  move 
in  this  matter?  Let  us  start  right  here.  What  say  the  mission- 
ary men  and  women  of  Richmond  ?  Would  it  be  suitable  for  the 
Christian  alliance  to  take  up  this  matter?  Or,  shall  the  churches, 
in  their  individual  capacity,  bring  it  about  by  conference  among 
themselves  ?  We  have  no  theory  on  the  subject ;  we  only  want 
the  proposed  prayer  instituted  for  the  blessing  to  come  from  it. 
May  it  not  be  that  this  is  the  way  for  the  churches  to  be  them- 
selves most  blessed  ?  Andrew  Fuller  said  that  so  soon  as  his 
people  began  to  think  and  pray  about  the  heathen,  they  were 
themselves  powerfully  revived." — Religions  Herald. 


LONDON  MISSIONARY  CONFERENCE.  555 

The  papers  ensuing  are  here  put  on  file  for  future  reference: 

LONDON  COMMITTEE  OF  ARRANGEMENTS  FOR  GENERAL  CON- 
FERENCE ON  FOREIGN  MISSIONvS,  TO  BE  HELD   IN  LONDON 
FROM  THE  NINTH  TO  THE  NINETEENTH  OF  JUNE,  1888. 

President, 
THE  RIGHT    HON.  THE   EARL   OF   ABERDEEN. 

Chainnan  of  Commiffees. 
EDWARD   B.   UNDERHILL,    ESQ.,    LL.D. 

General     Committee     (^Provisional    List). 
DELEGATES  OF  SOCIETIES. 

Baptist  Missionary  Society. — J.  Marnham,  Esq.,  J. P.,  Alfred  H.  Baynes, 
Esq.,  F.R.G.S. 

British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society. — J.  Bevan  Braithwaite,  Esq.,  Rev.  W. 
Wright,  D.D. 

British  Society  for  the   Propagation  of  the  Gospel  among  the  Jews. — F. 
Yeats  Edwards,  Esq.,  Rev.  John  Dunlop. 

British   Syrian  Schools  and  Bible  Mission. — Miss  Annie  Poulton,   Miss 
Bryden. 

China  Inland  Mission. — Theodore  Howard,  Esq.,  B.  Broomhall,  Esq. 

Christian  Vernacular  Education  Society  for  India. — Major-Gen.  John  Gray 
Touch,  Henry  Morris,  Esq. 

Church  Missionary  Society. — Clarence  A.   Roberts,  Esq.,  Rev.  Chr.  C. 
Fenn,  M.A. 

Church  of  England  Zenana  Missionary  Society. — Major-Gen.  C.  G.  Rob- 
inson, Rev.  Gilbert  S.  Karney,  M.A. 

Church  of  Scotland  Ladies'  Association  for  Foreign  Missions. — Mrs.  Wil- 
liamson, Mrs.  Marshall  Lang. 

Church  of  Scotland  Missions. — Rev.  J.  McMurtrie,  M.A.,  Rev.  Norman 
Macleod,  D.D. 

Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society. — Rev.  Ninian  Wight,  Rev.  John 
Lowe,  F.R.C.S.E. 

Evangelical  Continental  Society. — J.  C.  Bumsted,  Esq.,  Rev.  R.  S.  Ash- 
ton,  B.A. 

Foreign  Aid  Society. — Rev.  W.  Ostle,  Rev.  H.  Joy  Browne,  M.A. 

Free  Church  of  Scotland  Foreign   Missions. — Rev.  Prof.  Lindsay,  D.D., 
Geo.  Smith,  Esq.,  CLE.,  LL.D. 

Free  Church  of  Scotland  Ladies'  Society  for  Female  Education. — Mrs. 
Melville,  Rev.  W.  Stevenson,  M.A. 

Friends'  Foreign  Mission  Association. — J.  H.  Tuke,  Esq.,  J.  S.  Sewell, 
Esq. 

General  Baptist  Missionary  Society, — E.  Cayford,  Esq.,  Rev.  J.  Clifford, 
D.D. 


556  FOREIGN  MISSIONS, 

Indian  Female  Normal  School  and  Instruction  Society. — Lieut. -Gen.  Sir 
Robert  Phayre,  K.C.B.,  Rev.  A.  H.  Lash. 

Ladies'  Association,  Baptist  Missionary  Society. — Mrs.  Gurney,  Mrs.  J.  F. 
Smith. 

Ladies'  Auxiliary,  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society. — Mrs.  Everett  Green, 
Miss  Shillington. 

London  Association  in  aid  of  Moravian  Missions. — F.  W.  Freese,  Esq., 
Rev.  Jas.  Henry,  F.R.G.S. 

London  Bible  and  Domestic  Female  Mission,  Foreign  Department. — Hon. 
Miss  Canning,  Mrs,  Selfe  Leonard. 

London  Missionary  Society. — Albert  Spicer,  Esq.,  Rev.  R.  Wardlaw 
Thompson. 

London  Missionary  Society,  Ladies'  Committee  for  Female  Missions. — 
Miss  Bennett,  Miss  G.  Stoughton. 

London  Society  for  Promoting  Christianity  among  the  Jews. — Thos.  Chap- 
lin, Esq.,  M.D.,  Rev.  W.  Fleming,  LL.B. 

Medical  Missionary  Association. — W.  Gauld,  Esq.,  M.A.,  M.D.,  J.  L. 
Maxwell,  Esq.,  M.A.,  M.D. 

Methodist  New  Connexion  Missionary  Society. — Rev.  C.  D.  Ward,  D.D., 
Rev.  W.  J.  Townsend. 

Mildmay  Missions. — J.  E.  Mathieson,  Esq.,  Rev.  John  Wilkinson. 

Missionary  Leaves  Association. — Rev.  Canon  Hawksley,  M.A.,  H.  G. 
Malaher,  Esq. 

Mission  to  the  Kabyles  and  other  Berber  Races  in  North  Africa. — A.  C. 
P.  Coote,  Esq.,  E.  H.  Glenny,  Esq. 

Moravian  Missions. — C.  H.  Feldmann,  Esq.,  Rev.  Benjamin  La  Trobe. 

National  Bible  Society  of  Scotland. — W.  J.  Slowan,  Esq.,  Rev.  W.  H. 
Goold,  D.D. 

Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland,  Foreign  Missions. — Rev.  W.  Park,  M.A. 
Rev.  Geo.  MacFarland,  B.A. 

Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland,  Female  Association. — Mrs.  Wm.  Park, 
Mrs.  A.  D.  Lemon. 

Presbyterian  Church  of  England. — H.  M.  Matheson,  Esq.,  Rev.  W.  S. 
Swanson. 

Presbyterian  Church  of  England,  Women's  Missionary  Association. — 
Mrs.  J.  E.  Mathieson,  Mrs.  Stevenson. 

Primitive  Methodist  Missionary  Society. — Jas.  Richards,  Esq.,  Rev.  John 
Atkinson. 

Religious  Tract  Society. — Samuel  Rowles  Pattison,  Esq.,  Rev.  Lewis 
Borrett  White,  D.D. 

Society  for  Promoting  Female  Education  in  the  East. — Miss  Louisa  Hope, 
Miss  R.  A.  Webb. 

South  American  Missionary  Society. — Thos.  Garnett,  Esq.,  Rev.  R.  J. 
Simpson,  M.A. 

Turkish  Missions  Aid  Society. — Hon.  A.  F.  Kinnaird,  D.  H.  Small, 
Esq. 


LONDON  MISSIONARY  CONFERENCE.  557 

United  Methodist  Free  Churches  Home  and  Foreign  Missions. — Thomas 
Watson,  Esq.,  M.P.,  Rev.  J,  Adcock. 

United  Presbyterian  Church  of  Scotland  Missions. — Duncan  McLaren, 
Esq.,  Rev.  Jas.  Buchanan. 

United  Presbyterian  Church  of  Scotland,  Zenana  Mission. — Mrs.  D.  Mc- 
Laren, Miss  Agnes  Maclnnes. 

Waldensian  Church  Missions. — Donald  Matheson,  Esq. 

Welsh  Calvinistic  Methodist  Foreign  Missionary  Society. — Thos.  Lewis, 
Esq.,  M.P.,  Rev.  Josiah  Thomas,  M.A. 

Wesleyan  Missionary  Society. — Sir.  Wm.  McArthur,  K.C.M.G.,  Rev. 
John  Kilner. 

Zenana  and  Medical  Mission. — Dr.  G.  de  Gorrequer  Griffith,  Rev.  Allen 
T.  Edwards,  M.A. 

American  and  Cofitinental  Missionary  Societies  will  be  invited  to  send 
Delegates. 

Additional  Members  Elected  by  the  General  or  Executive  Committees. 

R.  N.  Cust,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  Rev.  John  Fordyce,  Rev.  S.  G.  Green,  D.D., 
Rev.  H.  Grattan  Guinness,  Rev.  J.  Murray  Mitchell,  D.D.,  Rev.  Marmaduke 
C.  Osborn,  T.  W.  Pocock,  Esq.,  Rev.  J.  Sharp,  M.A.,  A.  J.  Shepheard,  Esq., 
Eugene  Stock,  Esq.,  E.  B,  Underhill,  Esq.,  LL.D. 

EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE. 

Rev.  W.  H.  Barlow,  M.A.,  Alfred  H.  Baynes,  Esq.,  F.R.G.S.,  F.  A. 
Bevan,  Esq.,  B.  Broomhall,  Esq.,  Rev.  J.  Buchanan,  R.  N.  Cust,  Esq., 
LL.D.,  Rev.  H.  Grattan  Guinness,  Major-Gen.  F.  T.  Haig,  Rev.  Gilbert 
S.  Karney,  M.A.,  The  Lord  Kinnaird,  Sir  WiUiam  McArthur,  K.C.M.G., 
Rev.  J.  McMurtrie,  M.A.,  J.  E.  Mathieson,  Esq.,  J.  L.  Maxwell,  Esq.,  M.A., 
M.D.,  Rev.  Marmaduke  C.  Osborn,  Rev.  W.  Park,  M.A.,  Rev.  H.  Webb 
Peploe,  M.A.,  Lieut.-Gen.  Sir.  Robert  Phayre,  K.C.B.,  T.  W.  Pocock,  Esq., 
A.  J.  Shepheard,  Esq.,  Rev.  W.  Stevenson,  M.A.,  Eugene  Stock,  Esq.,  Rev. 
W.  S.  Swanson,  Rev.  R.  Wardlaw  Thompson,  E.  B.  Underhill,  Esq.,  LL.D., 
Rev.  L.  Borrett  White,  D.D. 

HONORARY  SECRETARIES. 

Rev.  S.  G.  Green,  D.D.,  Hugh  M.  Matheson,  Esq.,  Henry  Morris,  Esq., 
Rev.  J.  Sharp,  M.A. 

TREASURER. 
J.  Herbert  Tritton,  Esq. 

JOINT  SECRETARIES. 

Mr.  R.  Scott  Moncriefif,  Rev.  James  Johnston,  F.S.S. 

Subscriptions  may  be  sent  to  the  Treasurer,  at  Barclay,  Bevan,  Tritton 
&  Co.,  54  Lombard  Street ;  or  to  the  Secretary,  Mr.  R.  Scott  Moncrieff,  146 
Queen  Victoria  Street,  E.C. 


668  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

INVITATION. 

"GENERAL   CONFERENCE  ON   FOREIGN   MISSIONS. 

"  New  York,  November  i6th,  1887. 

"  The  General  Missionary  Conference,  which  was  held  in  London  in  1878, 
marked  an  era  in  the  work  of  Foreign  Missions.  The  facts  gathered  from 
nearly  all  Protestant  mission  fields  of  the  world,  constituted  a  body  of  infor- 
mation which  amounted  almost  to  a  revelation  to  thousands  who  had  not 
conceived  of  the  progress  which  had  been  made. 

"  The  spectacle  of  so  many  Missionary  Societies,  representing  different 
denominations,  counseling  together  and  collating  the  results  of  their  com- 
mon work— praying  in  one  spirit  to  a  common  Master  for  still  greater  meas- 
ures of  his  grace, — was  most  inspiring  to  all  who  love  the  unity  of  the 
Church,  and  the  one  aim  of  the  Redeemer's  Kingdom. 

"After  a  decade  of  still  greater  successes,  it  has  been  proposed  by  the 
friends  of  missions  in  Great  Britain  to  hold  another  General  Conference  for 
the  purpose  of  discussing  methods  and  comparing  the  results,  not  only  of 
the  decade,  but  of  the  century,  of  mission  work  now  passed,  and  of  pray- 
ing for  the  outpouring  of  God's  Spirit  upon  the  mission  fields,  that  yet  great- 
er conquests  may  be  achieved  There  are  now,  including  Women's  Soci- 
eties, otie  hundred  and  fifty  Missionary  Organizations  in  the  field,  and  it  is 
believed  that  great  encouragement  may  be  derived  from  a  complete  survey 
of  their  work. 

"The  Committee  of  Arrangements,  representing  forty-eight  Missionary 
Societies  of  England,  Scotland  and  Ireland,  have  sent  their  Secretary,  Rev. 
James  Johnston,  author  of  'A  Century  of  Missions,'  to  this  country  for  the 
purpose  of  seeking  the  co-operation  of  all  American  Boards  and  Societies  in 
the  objects  of  this  Conference. 

"  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  he  will  meet  with  a  responsive  spirit  among  all 
Protestant  denominations  and  that  the  prayers  of  the  Church,  of  every, 
name,  will  be  offered  for  the  success  of  the  movement  which  he  represents, 

"  To  this  end,  we,  the  undersigned.  Secretaries  of  the  various  Boards  and 
Societies  having  their  headquarters  in  New  York,  have  ventured  to  call  a 
Conference,  to  be  held  at  the  Bible  House,  on  Tuesday,  Nov.  22d,  at  3 
p.  M.,  for  the  purpose  of  considering  this  great  interest,  and  to  urge  as  large 
an  attendance  as  possible,  not  only  of  those  who  are  officially  connected 
with  these  Societies,  but  of  all  friends  of  the  cause  of  missions. 

"W.  S.  Langford, 

Sec^y  of  Domestic  &'  Foreign  Miss.  Sac.  of  the  Prot.  Episcopal  Church. 

J.  M.  Reid, 

Sec''y  of  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

Robert  Somerville, 

Sec'y  of  Mission  Board  of  the  Refor'd  Pres.  Church. 

Edward  P.  Gilman, 

Sec^y  Afnerican  Bible  Society. 


LONDON  MISSIONARY  CONFERENCE.  659 

H.  N.  Cobb. 

Set'')'  Board  0/  For.  Missions  0/  the  Refor^d  Church. 

William  Kincaid, 

Sec'y.  A.B.  C.  F.  M. 

A.  H.  BURLINGHAM, 

Sec'y  Am.  Bap.  Mi'ss'y  Union. 

JoriN  C.  LOWRIE, 

F.  F.  Ellinwood, 
Arthur  Mitchell, 
John  Gillespie, 

Secretaries  of  the  Pres,  Board  of  For.  Missions." 

The  following  names  of  the  American   Committee  are   fur- 
nished by  Rev.  Wm.  Kincaid,  Secretary  of  the  Committee : 

MKMBKRS  OF  GENERAL  COMMITTEE. 

Rev.  W.  S.Xangford,  D.D.,  Corresponding  Secretary,  Board  of  Missions, 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 

Rev.  F.  F.  Ellinwood,  D.D.,  Corresponding  Secretary,  Board  of   Foreign 
Missions,  Presbyterican  Church. 

Rev.  Edward  W.  Oilman,  D.D.,  Corresponding  Secretary,  American  Bible 
Society. 

Rev.  M.  E.  Strieby,  D.D..  Corresponding  Secretary,  American  Missionary 
Association. 

Rev.  A.  C.  Thompson,  D.D.,  Am.  B.  C.  F.  M. 

Rev.  William  Kincaid,  D.D.,  Am.  B.  C.  F.  M. 

Rev.    H.    N.    Cobb,    D.D.,    Corresponding   Secretary,    Foreign    Mission 
Board,  Reformed  Church. 

Geo.  D,  Dowkontt,  M.D.,  International  Medical  Missionary  Society, 

Rev.  B.  B.  Tyler,  D.D.,  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society. 

Rev.  H.  A.  Tupper,  D.D.,  Secretary  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  Southern 
Baptist  Convention. 

Rev.  W.  W.  Barr,  D.D.,  President  Board  Foreign  Missions  of  United  Pres 
byterian  Church. 

Rev.  J.  L.  Secor,  D.D.,  Secretary,  Board  Missions,   Cumberland  Presby- 
terian Church. 

Rev.  Josiah  Strong,  D.D.,  Corresponding  Secretary,  American   Evangel- 
ical Alliance. 

Rev.  R.  M.  Somerville,  D.D.,  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church. 

Rev.  J.  A.  Singmaster,   Board  Foreign  Missions,   Evangelical   Lutheran 
Church  (General  Synod).     i8i  Dean  St.,  Brooklyn. 

Rev.  A.  H.  Burlingham,  Baptist  Missionary  Union. 

Rev.  W.  B.  Derrick,  African  M.  E.  Church. 

Wm.  McElhinny,  S.  B,  W.  McLeod,  Foreign  Board,  Reformed  Presbyter- 
ian Church  (General  Synod). 

Rev.  W.  T.  Sabine,  Rev.  A.  M.  Morrison,  Reformed  Episcopal  Church. 


660  FOREIGN  MISSIOAS. 

Rev.  Thomas  H.  Stacey,  Secretary  Free  Baptist  Society,  Lawrence, 
Mass. 

PROGRAMME   ADOPTED   BY  COMMITTEE    FOR    GENERAL    MIS- 
SIONARY   CONFERENCE. 

REPORT  OF  SUB-COMMITTEE  APPROVED  BY  THE  AMERICAN  CONFERENCE 
COMMITTEE  DECEMBER   1 2th,    1887. 

Having  considered  the  hst  of  topics  proposed  for  the  General  Missionary 
Conference,  to  be  held  in  Exeter  Hall,  London,  from  June  9th  to  19th,  1888, 
the  Sub-Committee  would  recommend  their  adoption  by  the  American  Com- 
mittee with  the  additions  hereinafter  stated. 

The  order  of  the  discussions  has  been  retained  in  a  joint  schedule,  the 
additions  made  by  the  American  Committee  being  printed  in  italics. 

/. — Missionary  Comity, 
*   {a)  The  desirableness  or  otherwise  of  having  a  common  understanding 
between  Missionary  Committees  and  workers  on  their  relation  in  the  field 
as  to  boundaries  of  districts,  employment  and  interchange  of  workers,  and 
transfer  of  converts  and  congregations. 

{b)  At  what  stage  in  the  progress  of  Christian  work  in  any  district  should 
the  rule  of  non-intrusion  cease  to  be  applied. 

{c)  The  adjustment  on  each  field,  as  far  as  may  be,  of  a  common  scale 
of  salaries  for  native  helpers,  with  a  view  to  removing  all  temptation  to  a 
mercenary  spirit  through  the  hope  of  larger  compensation. 

//. —  The  Place  of  Education  in  Missionary  Work. 

{a)  How  far  is  it  desirable  to  make  the  education  of  the  young  a  regu- 
lar part  of  Mission  work  ?  Should  it  be  restricted  in  any  way,  either  as  to 
those  who  are  to  be  benefited  by  it  or  in  its  extent  ? 

The  value  of  Elementary  Schools. 

The  claims  of  higher  education  as  an  instrument  of  Christian  effort. 

The  need  of  special  provision  for  the  children  of  converts. 

Are  Boarding  Schools  necessary  or  expedient  save  when  self-supporting  ? 

The  work  of  Sunday-schools  in  Mission  districts. 

{b)  Should  education  in  Mission  Schools  be  paid  for  ? 

[c)  The  extent  to  which  the  employment  of  non -Christian  teachers  in 
Mission  Schools  is  legitimate  or  necessary. 

[d)  The  value  of  orphanages  as  missionary  agencies. 

(^)  How  far  is  the  concert  or  co-partnership  of  different  societies  in  col- 
lege education  practicable  ? 

///. —  The  Training  and  Support  of  Native  Workers. 

{a)  The  best  method  of  training  native  workers — by  individual  missionaries ; 
in  central  institutions  ;  in  the  vernacular  only,  or  by  means  of  the  English 
language  ? 

{b)  Shall  an  American  or  European  education  for  natives  of  mission  fields 
be  encouraged  .^ 


LONDON  MISSIONARY   CONFERENCE.  561 

[c)  In  cases  where  preachers  and  physicians  have  been  thus  trained, 
should  they  be  put  upon  a  higher  footing  than  other  native  helpers  ? 

[d)  Would  the  difficulties  relating  to  such  cases  be  reheved  by  sending 
persons  thus  educated  to  a  dififerent  mission  field  ? 

{e)  In  missions  where  a  high  order  of  qualification  on  the  part  of  native 
teachers  has  been  attained  or  is  possible,  shall  such  attainment  be  encour- 
aged by  enlarged  privileges  and  powers  ? 

{/)  The  support  of  native  workers.  How  far  should  this  be  undertaken 
by  the  Missionary  Societies  ?  Other  means  of  support — by  personal  labor, 
or  by  the  alms  of  the  people,  or  by  the  native  churches. 

IV. —  The  Organization  and  Governmetit  of  Native  Churches. 

(a)  The  extent  to  which  the  lines  and  forms  of  Western  Church  Organ- 
izations should  be  perpetuated  in  the  Mission  field. 

{p)  How  soon  in  the  development  of  the  Christian  life  should  converts 
be  left  to  manage  their  own  ecclesiastical  affairs  ? 

(<:)  How  far  shall  church  architecture  and  other  non-essentials  be  adapted 
to  the  native  styles  and  tastes  of  the  country  ? 

(^)  The  importance  of  projecting  missions  and  missionary  expenditures 
upon  such  a  scale,  that  the  native  churches  may  at  the  earliest  possible  day 
be  able  to  reach  entire  self-support. 

V. — Missionary  Methods. 

{a)  The  Missionaries — their  qualifications,  mental  and  spiritual. 

Their  training — should  there  be  special  training  for  missionary  service  in 
addition  to  general  education  t  If  so,  what  should  be  its  usual  character  ? 
Should  a  knowledge  of  medicine  be  made  a  necessary  branch  of  prepara- 
tory study. 

{b)  Are  special  Missionary  Professorships  or  Lectureships  in  colleges  and 
theological  seminaries  in  Christian  lands  desirable  ? 

(f)  Modes  of  working — i.  Are  Foreign  Missionaries  to  be  regarded  as  the 
chief  agents  of  all  evangelistic  and  school  work  in  heathen  countries,  or 
are  they  to  become  the  leaders  and  trainers  of  natives  ?  2.  Itinerant  versus 
settled  Missions.  3.  Industrial  self-supporting  Missions.  4.  Adaptation  of 
methods  of  work  to  different  forms  of  religious  thought.  5.  The  relation 
of  the  Missionary  to  national,  religious,  and  social  customs,  such  as  caste, 
slavery,  polygamy,  Indian  marriage  law,  &c. 

VI. —  Union  a7id  Co-operation  in  Mission  Work. 

(«)  How  far  has  such  union  already  been  found  practicable  ? 

{U)  How  far  is  organic  union  desirable  ? 

(<:)  At  what  stage  of  Missionary  work  should  Independent  National 
Churches  be  encouraged  ? 

(</)  How  far  may  fraternal  counsel  and  co-operation  be  maintained  be- 
tween Missions  on  the  same  fields,  though  not  organically  connected  ? 
36 


562  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

{e)  Is  it  desirable  to  concentrate  Missionary  efifort  on  fields  of  special 
readiness  and  promise,  and  if  so,  what  measures  should  be  recommended 
by  this  Conference,  in  order  that  such  fields  may  be  immediately  and 
thoroughly  evangelized  ? 

VII. —  The  Missionary  in  Relation  to  Literature. 

(a)  The  place  and  importance  of  the  Mission  press.  Under  what  condi- 
tions should  it  be  maintained?  Should  it  be  confined  to  purely  Mission 
literature,  or  should  it  be  used  for  and  supported  by  general  printing  ? 

{6}  The  management  of  Bible  and  book  distribution.  Should  distribu- 
tion of  Christian  literature  be  gratuitous  or  paid  for  ? 

(c)  The  extent  to  which  the  Missionary  may  legitimately  devote  himself  to 
the  preparation  of  pure  literature  for  the  people  generally — by  newspapers, 
books  of  science,  history,  &c. 

{d)  How  far  may  Missionaries  of  different  societies  co-operate  in  the 
preparation  of  Christian  literature  ? 

(e)  What  prominence  should  be  given  to  the  printed  Scriptures  in  com- 
municating the  Gospel  to  mankind  ? 

VIII. — Medical  Missions. 

The  place  and  power  of  Medical  Missions. 

[a)  The  Missionary  Doctor  or  the  Doctor  of  the  Mission. 

{U)  Ordained  Medical  Missionaries. 

{c)  The  value  or  otherwise  of  hospitals  as  a  Missionary  Agency. 

{d)  Considering  inevitable  limitations  of  funds,  what  is  the  relative  value 
of  dispensary  work  as  compared  with  that  of  hospitals  ? 

{e)  Training  of  native  Medical  Students.  Should  it  be  confined  to  those 
who  are  designed  for  Mission  work  ? 

IX. —  IVomen's  Work  in  the  Mission  Field. 

(a)  Should  Female  Agency  be  a  distinct  and  independent  department 
of  Mission  work,  or  should  it  be  only  supplementary  ? 

{b)  Female  Missionaries  in  school  work. 

[c)  Female  Missionaries  as  Zenana  teachers  and  workers  among  women. 
Should  secular  instruction  ever  be  given  in  homes  by  the  Missionary  Agent 
without  Bible  teaching  ? 

{^)  Training-schools  and  homes  for  female  teachers  and  Bible  women. 

(i?)  Female  Medical  Missionaries. 

(y)  The  importance  of  working  through  established  organizations  in  order 
to  secure  economy  and  avoid  imposture. 

X. — Home  Work  for  Missions. 

(a)  How  to  raise  the  churches  to  the  degree  of  consecration  required  in 
Missionaries. 

ip)  Increased  observance  of  the  Monthly  Concert,  and  a  larger  place  for 
Foreign  Missions  in  the  schedules  for  the  Week  of  Prayer. 


LONDON  MISSIONARY   CONFERENCE.  563 

(r)  The  value  of  simultaneous  meetings,  Missionar}'  Conventions,  and 
other  special  services. 

{d^  Comparative  methods  of  securing  Missionary  Contributions  from 
Churches  and  Sabbath-Schools. 

(<r)  The  responsibilities  of  wealth,  and  the  need  of  supplementing  the  con- 
tributions of  the  churches  with  gifts  and  legacies  from  those  who  have  been 
made  the  stewards  of  large  possessions. 

(y )  How  to  deal  with  the  question  of  special  objects,  and  gifts  of  limited 
application. 

XL — The  Relations  of  Missions  to  Commerce  and  Diplomacy. 

{a)  The  Missionary  bearings  of  the  liquor  traffic  in  Africa  and  elsewhere. 

{b)  How  shall  the  united  influence  of  Missionary  societies  and  of  all 
churches  be  brought  to  bear  upon  this  evil  ? 

{c)  How  far  should  the  friendly  co-operation  of  European  and  American 
residents  on  the  Mission  fields  be  invited  ? 

In  considering  the  course  to  be  followed  at  the  afternoon  sessions,  it  ap- 
pears to  be  desirable  to  distribute  the  subjects  geographically  so  far  as  pos- 
sible ;  and  that  sectional  meetings  be  held  on  each  afternoon,  on  the  follow- 
ing and  similar  subjects : — 


I. 

Missions  in  Africa. 

lO. 

Women's  Work  in  the  Mis- 

2. 

"     America. 

sion  Field. 

3- 

"      China. 

II. 

Missions  among  Unreformed 

4. 

"      Corea  and  Japan. 

Christian  Churches. 

5- 

"      India. 

12. 

Bible  Work   in  the  Mission 

6. 

Missions  to  the  Jews. 

Field. 

7- 

Missions  in  Polynesia. 

13- 

Tract  and  Book  Societies. 

8. 

Turkey  and  adjacent 

14. 

The  Christian   Church   and 

countries. 

Missions. 

9- 

Medical  Missions. 

15. 

Missions  and  Science. 

While  it  may  be  desirable  for  the  value  of  the  permanent  records  of 
the  Conference,  that  the  papers  prepared  on  the  special  subjects  which 
are  to  be  discussed  shall  contain  full  and  detailed  statements  and  argu- 
ments, it  will  be  necessary  to  restrict  speakers  and  readers  of  papers  at 
the  morning  meetings  to  the  narrowest  limits  compatible  with  a  fair  state- 
ment of  different  opinions. 

No  restriction  should  be  placed  on  the  length  of  papers  prepared  for 
publication  at  the  request  of  the  Committee  of  Conference,  but  twenty 
minutes  only  should  be  allowed  to  each  of  the  two  leading  speakers  on  any 
subject  to  be  discussed  ;  subsequent  speakers  on  the  same  subject  to  be  lim- 
ited to  ten  minutes. 

The  Sub-Committee  further  urge  that  steps  be  taken  without  delay  to 
communicate  with  Missionaries  in  different  fields  and  departments  of  labor, 
through  the  Committees  of  Missionary  Societies  in  this  country,  on  the  Con- 
tinent and  in  America,  with  the  view  of  procuring  from  those  who  may  be 


564  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

best  qualified  to  treat  on  special  questions,  papers  on  the  subject  with  which 
they  are  familiar ;  these  papers  to  form  part  of  the  permanent  record  of  the 
Conference,  though  their  writers  may  not  in  all  cases  be  able  to  be  present 
at  its  meetings. 

As  to  the  scope  and  design  of  the  Conference,  the  American  Committee 
agrees  with  the  Committee  in  London,  that  it  is  "  to  stimulate  and  encourage 
all  evangelistic  agencies"  commonly  reckoned  under  the  head  of  Foreign 
Missions,  and  we  would  include  all  work  in  behalf  of  pagan  races  wherever 
found. 

As  to  the  appointment  of  delegates,  we  would  adopt  for  this  country  the 
rule  of  the  London  Committee,  which  is  as  follows : — 
Members  of  Conference  are  : — 

1st.  Delegates  and  Representatives  from  Missionary  Societies. 
2d.  Officers  and  Members  of  Committees  of  Missionary  Societies. 
3d.  Agents  of  Missionary  Societies,  or  other  recognized  laborers  in  the 
field  of  Foreign  Missions. 

4th.  Gentlemen  and  Ladies  whom  the  Committee  may  deem  it  desirable 
to  invite. 

With  respect  to  the  general  conduct  of  the  sessions  the  American  Committee 
would  suggest  that  committees  be  appointed  on  each  of  the  general  depart- 
ments named  above,  and  we  would  recommend  that  papers  on  topics  which 
cannot  be  discussed  in  full  sessions  be  referred  to  such  committees,  who,  after 
careful  consideration  shall  present  their  conclusions  in  condensed  form.  While 
comparatively  few  topics  can  be  fully  discussed,  this  method  might  secure 
from  the  Conference  brief  and  pointed  utterances  on  all  the  questions  now 
vitally  affecting  the  cause  of  Missions. 

We  would  further  recommend  that  facts  communicated  by  Missionaries 
whom  the  Conference  has  not  time  to  hear,  be  reeved  by  committees  ap- 
pointed for  the  purpose,  and  reported  in  brief  to  the  Conference,  and  also 
that  they  be  published  in  the  Conference  Report. 

We  would  also  urge  that  at  the  earliest  day,  blank  forms  be  prepared  and 
sent  to  the  mission  fields,  in  order  that  the  most  complete  statistics  may  be 
gathered  in  relation  to  the  work  of  Missionary  Societies  and  individual  mis- 
sionary enterprises  the  world  over. 

BUSINESS    COMMITTEE. 

The  general  committee,  after  two  meetings  in  New  York,  on 
Dec.  2d  and  Dec.  i6th,  1887,  and  after  perfecting  the  Programme, 
empowered  the  "  Business  Committee,"  composed  of  seven 
gentlemen,  so  located  as  to  make  conference  convenient,  to  at- 
tend to-  all  other  necessary  or  proper  business  of  the  general 
committee,  and,  among  other  things,  to  apply  to  Missionary 
Boards  and  societies  in  our  country,  to  nominate  delegates  to 
the  London  Conference,  to  be  confirmed  by  the  general  com- 
mittee. 


LONDON  MISSIONARY   CONFERENCE.  565 

REQUEST  TO  APPOINT  DELEGATES. 

"  New  York,  Jan.  14,  1888. 
"To  Rev.  H.  a.  Tupper,  D.D. 

Secretary  of  For.  Miss  Soc  Bap.  Conventiotu 

"  Dear  Sir : — 

"  You  are  aware  that  it  is  proposed  to  hold  a  General  Missionary  Con- 
ference in  Exeter  Hall,  London,  from  the  9th  to  the  19th  of  June,  1888. 
Forty-eight  Missionary  Societies  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  have  agreed 
to  appoint  representatives  to  such  a  Conference.  They  now  invite  the  par- 
ticipation and  co-operation  of  all  Evangelical  Missionary  Societies  through- 
out the  world. 

"The  importance  and  value  of  such  a  conference  must,  it  is  believed, 
commend  themselves,  without  argument  or  question,  to  all  who  are  interested 
in  the  great  work  of  the  evangelization  of  the  world  in  the  Name,  and  in 
obedience  to  the  command  of  our  adorable  Redeemer.  The  results  of  the 
conference  held  at  Mildmay  Park,  London,  in  1878,  were  confessedly  of  great 
and  permanent  value.  The  results  of  a  similar  Conference  on  broader 
lines,  after  an  interval  of  ten  years  fruitful  in  labors,  experiences  and  suc- 
cesses divinely  bestowed,  and  at  the  close  of  a  century  of  missionary  effort 
and  progress,  cannot  be  less  so — must  be  of  vastly  greater  value  and  im- 
portance. 

"  In  order  the  more  effectually  to  secure  a  suitable  representation  from 
all  American  Societies,  the  Rev.  James  Johnston,  the  Organizing  Secretary 
of  the  London  Committee,  has  visited  this  country.  The  plans  of  the  com- 
mittee were  laid  by  him,  in  an  admirable  address,  before  a  representative 
gathering  of  Missionary  Secretaries  and  other  friends  of  Missions,  held  in 
New  York  on  November  22d,  1887,  presenting  the  aims  of  the  Conference, 
the  proposed  methods  of  conducting  it,  the  topics  suggested  for  discussion, 
inviting  additional  sugp-;:jHons  from  friends. in  America,  and  expressing  the 
earnest  desire  of  the  Committee  that  all  the  Societies  should  heartily  unite 
in  promoting  its  objects  and  success.  The  statement  and  request  of  Mr. 
Johnston  were  heartily  received  and  acceded  to,  and  a  Committee,  designed 
to  include  representatives  from  all  the  Societies  and  Boards,  was  appointed 
to  carry  them  into  effect. 

"  At  a  meeting  of  this  Committee,  held  in  the  Bible  House,  December 
l6th,  1887,  at  which  more  than  forty  societies  were  represented  either 
personally  or  by  letter,  it  was  resolved  that  every  Foreign  Missionary  So- 
ciety in  the  United  States,  including  those  having  missionary  work  among 
pagans  in  our  own  country,  and  including,  also.  Woman's  Societies  and 
Boards,  be  invited  and  earnestly  requested  to  appoint  and  commission  one 
or  more  persons  to  represent  them  in  the  General  Conference  in  London, 
and  that  these  delegates  be  duly  accredited  as  such,  i)y  this  Committee. 

"  It  is  desirable  that  these  appointments  be  made  at  as  early  a  date  as  pos- 
sible. The  undersigned,  therefore,  being  a  sub-committee  having  this  and 
other  business  matters  entrusted  to  them,  would  most  earnestly  request  that 
your  Society  will  appoint   such  number  of  delegates,  '  one  or  more,'  as  it 


536  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

may  deem  sufficient  to  represent  it  in  the  Conference,  and  to  forward  the 
names  and  post-office  address  of  those  appointed  at  once  to  the  Rev.  Wm. 
KiNCAiD,  D.D.,  Secretary  of  the  American  Committee,  No.  39  Bible 
House,  New  York,  who  will  return  in  due  time,  the  requisite  credentials. 

"  W.  S.  Langford, 
Wm.  Kincaid, 
H.N.Cobb, 
F.  F.  Ellinwood, 
N.  G.  Clark, 
A.  H.  Burlingham, 
J.  N.  Fitzgerald, 

"  Business  Committee ." 

ACTION  OF  board  OF  F.  M. 

The  following  report  was  adopted  by  the  Board  : 
"The  Committee  appointed  to  nominate   delegates  to  the  London  Gen'l. 
Miss.  Conference  beg  to  name  two,  to  wit ;    Rev.  H.  A.  Tupper,  D.D.,  and 
Hon.  J.  L.  M.  Curry. 

"  Wm.  W.  Landrum, 
John  Pollard, 
T.  P.  Bell." 
certificate,  etc. 
General  Conference  on  Foreign  Missions,  to  be  held  in  London  from  the  9th  to  the 

19th  of  June,  1888. 


American  Committee. 
Rev.  Wm.  S.  Langford,  D.D.,  Chairman.    Rev.  Wm.  Kincaid,  D.D.,  Secy. 
Rev,  F,  F.  Ellinwood,  D.D.  Rev.  N.  G.  Clark,  D.D. 

Rev.  H.  N.  Cobb,  D.D.  Rev.   A.*^!.   Burlingham,  D.D. 

Rev.  M  E.  Strieby,  D.D.  Rev.  J.  N.  Fitzgerald,  D.D. 


No.  39  Bible  House. 

New  York,  April  3, 1888. 
To  the  Executive  Committee,  London  : 

Dear  Brethren  : — This   may  certify  that  the  Rev.  H.  A.  Tupper,    D.D., 
Cor.  Sec'y.,has  been  appointed  Delegate  to  the  Conference,  as  representing 
the  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention, 
Sincerely  yours, 

Wm.  Kincaid, 
;  Secretary  of  American  Committee. 

general  conference  on  foreign  missions,  1888. 
Exeter  Hall,  Strand,  W.  C. 

London,  March  15th,  1888. 
Dear  Sir: — 1  have  the  satisfaction   of  being  informed   that  you   are  ap- 
pointed a  Delegate  to  our  Conference  in  June,  and  as  we  are  most  desirous 


LONDON  MISSIONARY    CONFERENCE.  567 

of  providing  for  the  comfort  of  our  Visitors,  whether  they  come  as  guests 
of  our  friends  in  London  or  prefer  to  stay  at  their  own  expense  in  Lodgings 
or  Hotels  ;  we  shall  be  obliged  by  your  kindly  filling  up  and  returning  the 
enclosed  form  ■aXyoiir  earliest  convenience,  giving  full  particulars,  and 
whether  accompanied  by  any  members  of  your  family  ;  and  if  so,  by  whom. 

I  am 

Yours  very  truly, 

James  Johnston,  Secretary. 
P.  S. — If  you  prefer  to  make  your  own  arrangements,  may  we  ask  you  to 
inform  us  what  your  address  in  London  will  be,  that  we  may  send  Tickets  of 
Membership  and  other  Communications. 

If* Please  give  in  full. 

Name   and 
Designation. 

If  accompanied, 
by  whom. 

Present 

Address 

Note. — 
Private  Board  and  Lodging  may  be   had  from  £2  \os.  per  week  and  up- 
wards, each  person. 

Hotel  Board  and  Lodging  may  'be  had  from  ^3  io.y.  per  week  and  up- 
wards, each  person. 

DEIvEGATES  AT  LARGE. 

In  reply  to  a  request  that  ten  brethren  of  the  South  be  sug- 
gested for  the  London  World's  Missionary  Meeting,  who  would 
be  appointed  by  the  New  York  Committee,  the  following  tele- 
gram was  sent  to  New  York  : 

Richmond,  Va.,  March  19,  1888. 

B.  H.  Carroll,  of  Texas  ;  J.  P.  Greene,  Mo.  ;  J.  P.  Boyce,  Ky. ; 
J.  B.  Hawthorne  and  Henry  McDonald,  Ga.  ;  T.  H.  Pritchard, 
N,  C. ;  F.  M.  Ellis,  Md. ;  W.  E.  Hatcher,  George  Cooper,  Theo. 
Whitfield,  Va. 

Fearing  that  he  might  be  providentially  prevented  from  at- 
tending the  Conference  (as  he  was),  the  Corresponding  Secre- 
tary of  Foreign  Mission  Board  requested  the  Board,  May,  1888, 
to  appoint  Dr.  F.  M.  Ellis,  of  Maryland,  to  represent  the  Board, 
in  case  either  Dr.  Curry  or  himself  should  be  absent.  The 
Board  granted  the  request  cordially. 


*  Here  fill  in  the  words  "  As  Guest,"  "  In  Lodgings,"  or  "  Hotel." 
adgings,  say  accommodation  required  and  approximate  rates. 


If  in 


568  FOREIGN  MISSIONS 


CIRCULAR  OF  AMERICAN  COMMITTEE. 

General  Conference  on  Foreign  Missions,  to  be  held  in  London  from  the  9th  to  the 

19th  of  June,  1888. 

American  Committee. 

REV.  Wm.  S.  IvANGFORd  D.D.,  Chr'm'n.  Rev.  Wm.  Kincaid,  D.D.,  Secretary. 
Rev.  F.  F.  EIvLINwood,  D.D.  Rev.  N.  G.  Clark. 

Rev.  H.  N.  Cobb,  D.D.  Rev.  A.  H.  Burlingham,  D.D. 

Rev.  M.  E.  Strieby,  D.D  Rev.  J.  N.  Fitzgerald,  D.D. 

Delegates  from  American  Societies. 

American  Bible  Society,  Astor  Place,  New  York.  Rev.  E.  W.  Gilman, 
D.D.,  Secretary. 

Washington  City  Bible  Society,  517  Fourth  St.,  Washington,  D,  C.  Rev. 
A.  W.  Pitzer,  D.D.,  President. 

American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 
Rev.  John  N.  Murdock,  D.D.,  Secretary  ;  Rev.  A.  J.  Gordon,  D.D.,  Hon. 
Eustace  C.  Fitz. 

Foreign  Missions  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  1103  Main  St., 
Richmond,  Va.     Hon.  H.  A.  Tupper,  D.D.,  Secretary,  Hon.  J.  L.  M.  Curry. 

Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Convention  of  the  U.  S.  of  America,  520  James 
St.,  Richmond,  Va.     Rev.  J.  A.  Taylor. 

Free  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Board,  Auburn,  Me.  Rev.  Alfred  W. 
Anthony. 

Seventh  Day  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Ashaway,  R.  I.  Rev.  O.  U. 
Whitford,  Recording  Secretary;  Rev.  W.  M.  Jones,  D.D.,  Rev.  G.  Velthuy- 
sen,  Mr.  George  H.  Babcock,  Rev.  A.  E.  Main,  D.D.,  Mr.  Charles  Potter, 
Rev.  A.  H.  Lewis,  D.D. 

American  Baptist  Publication  Society,  1420  Chestnut  St.,  Philadelphia, 
Pa.  Rev.  George  W.  Anderson,  D.D.,  Rev.  R.  S.  MacArthur,  D.D.,  Rev- 
Thomas  H.  Pritchard,  D.D.,  Rev.  F.  M.  Ellis,  D.D.,  Rev.  William  E* 
'Hatcher,  D.D. 

Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society,  Room  55,  Johnson  Building,  Cin- 
cinnati, O.     Rev.  A.  McLean,  Cor.  Secretary. 

American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  i  Somerset  St., 
Boston,  Mass.  Rev.  A.  C.  Thomson,  D.D.,  Chairman  Prudential  Com. ; 
Rev.  Judson  Smith,  D.D.,  Cor.  Secretary;  Elbridge  Torrey,  Esq. 

American  Missionary  Association,  56  Reade  St.,  New  York.  Rev.  A.  F. 
Beard,  D.D.,  Secretary. 

The  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Protestant  Episco- 
pal Church  in  the  United  States,  23  Bible  House,  New  York.  Rev.  William 
S.  Langford,  D.D.,  Secretary. 

Foreign  Missionary  Committee  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada,     Rev.  W.  T.  Sabine,  James  L.  Morgan,  Esq. 


LONDON  MISSIONARY   CONFERENCE.  569 

Friends'  Foreign  Mission  Board  for  New  England,  Winthrop  Centre,  Me. 
William  Thompson,  Susan  T.  Thompson. 

The  Foreign  Missionary  Committee  of  the  Baltimore  Yearly  Meeting  of 
Friends,  1333  Bolton  St.,  Baltimore,  Md.     Eugenia  Cromwell  Thomas. 

Hebrew  Christian  Mission,  264  W.  Twelfth  St.,  Chicago,  111.  Mr.  Wm.  E. 
Blackstone,  Secretary. 

International  Missionary  Union.  Rev.  J.  T.  Gracey,  D.D.,  President ; 
Rev.  W.  H.  Belden,  Mrs.  W.  H.  Belden. 

Missionary  Society  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  805  Broadway,  New 
York.  Bishop  W.  F.  Mallalieu,  Rev.  J.  N.  Fitzgerald,  D.D.,  Secretary ; 
Mr.  John  M.  Phillips. 

The  Transit  and  Building  Fund  Society  of  Bishop  Wm.  Taylor's  Self- 
Supporting  Missions,  181  Hudson  St.,  New  York.  Mr.  Anderson  Fowler, 
Mrs.  Anderson  Fowler. 

Board  of  Missions  of  the  Protestant  Methodist  Church,  151 5  Lafayette 
Avenue,  Baltimore,  Md.     Rev.  F.  T.  Tagg,  Secretary. 

General  Missionary  Board  of  the  Free  Methodist  Church  of  North  Amer- 
ica, 104  Franklin  Street,  Chicago,  111.  Rev.  B.  T.  Roberts,  Rev.  T.  B. 
Arnold,  Prof.  Benson  Howard  Roberts,  A.M. 

Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South,  Nashville, 
Tenn.     Bishop  A.  W.  Wilson,  D.D.,  Rev.  Young  J.  Allen,  D.D. 

The  Parent  Home  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  African  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  Richmond,  Ind.  Rev.  Wm.  B.  Derrick,  D.D.,  Prof, 
Philander  Outland,  Rev.  D.  P.  Roberts,  M.D.,  Rev.  C.  T.  Shaffer. 

International*  Medical  Missionary  Society,  118  E.  45th  St.,  New  York. 
George  D.  Dowkontt,  M.D.,  Director. 

Chicago  Training  School  for  City,  Home  and  Foreign  Missions,  114 
Dearborn  Avenue,  Chicago,  111.     Mr.  Wm.  E.  Blackstone,  Secretary. 

The  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  the  United 
States,  53  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York.     Rev.  F.  F.  Ellinwood,  D.D.,  Secretary. 

Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States,  113 
N.  Charles  St.,  Baltimore,  Md.  Rev,  M.  H.  Houston,  D.D.,  Secretary; 
Rev.  J.  A.  Lefevre,  D.D.,  Rev.  W.  M.  Murkland,  D.D.,  Christian 
Deovies,  Esq. 

Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church  of  North 
America,  126  W.  45th  St.,  New  York.  Rev.  D.  McAUister,  LL.D.,  Mr.  A. 
Alexander,  Rev.  D.  McFalls,  Rev.  J.  K.  McClurkin,  D.D. 

Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  General  Synod  of  the  Reformed  Pres- 
byterian Church  of  North  America,  2102  Spring  Garden  Street,  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.     Rev.  Samuel  Brown  Stevenson,  Rev.  Samuel  Pateon. 

Board  of  Missions  of  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church,  904  Olive  St., 
St.  Louis,  Mo.     Rev.  C,  H.  Bell,  D.D.,  President ;  Rev.  J.  B.  Mitchell,  D.D. 

Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed  Church  in  America,  26  Reade 
Street,  New  York.  Rev.  T.  W.  Chambers,  D.D.,  Rev.  W.  J.  R.  Taylor,  DD., 
Rev.  C.  L.  Wells,  D.D.,  Mr.  Cornelius  T.  Williamson,  Mr.  George  Stewart, 

Board  of  Missions  of  the  Reformed  Church  in  the  United  States,  Potts- 


570  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

ville,  Pa.     Rev.  D.  Van  Home,  D.D.,  Rev.  C.  Z.  Weiser,  D.D..  Rev.  S.  G. 
Wagner,  D.U. 

From  Women's  Societies. 

Woman's  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  34  Waterman  Street,  Provi- 
dence, R.  I.     Mrs.  M.  J.  Chase,  Mrs.  A.  J.  Gordon,  Mrs.  J.  N.  Wyckoff. 

Woman's  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  West,  31 12  Forest 
Avenue,  Chicago,  111.     Mrs.  J.  E.  Lowe, 

The  Free  Baptists'  Woman's  Missionary  Society,  Danville  N.  H.  Mrs. 
M.  M.  Brewster. 

Woman's  Board  of  the  Seventh  Day  Baptist  Church,  Milton,  Wis.  Miss 
M.  F.  Bailey,  Chairman,  Miss  Ella  Clark,  M.D.,  Mrs.  George  H.  Babcock, 
Mrs.  O.  U.  Whitford. 

Woman's  Board  of  Missions,  i  Congregational  House,  Boston,  Mass. 
Miss  Abbie  B.  Child,  Secretary,  Mrs.  A.  C.  Thompson,  Mrs.  Geo.  W.  Coburn, 
Miss  Carrie  Borden,  Miss  Emily  S.  Gilman. 

Woman's  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Interior,  53  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago, 
111.  Mrs.  C.  H.  Case,  Mrs.  I.  N.  Camp,  Mrs.  Moses  Smith,  Mrs.  Ralph 
Emerson. 

Woman's  Missionaiy  Society  of  the  Evangehcal  Association,  Oakdale, 
corner  Steinway  Avenue,  Cleveland,  O.     Mrs.  T.  W.  Woodside. 

Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  Iowa  Meeting  of  Friends,  41 5  Dear- 
born Street,  Chicago,  111.     Mrs.  Ehzabeth  Hutchinson. 

The  Woman's  National  Indian  Association,  412  South  Broad  Street,  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.  Mrs.  Amelia  S.  Quinton,  President,  Mrs.  Geo.  D.  Boardman, 
Miss  Mary  L.  Bonney. 

Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
230  West  59th  Street,  New  York.  Mrs.  H.  B,  Skidmore,  Mrs.  Mary  C. 
Nind,  Miss  Isabel  Hart,  Mrs.  B.  R.  Cowen. 

Woman's  Board  Missions  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South,  421  Sands 
Street,  Covington,  Ky.     Mrs.  Juhana  Hayes,  President. 

Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Episco- 
pal Church,  Allegheny  City,  Pa.      Mrs.  Mary  A.  Miller,  Miss  Gettie  Davis. 

Woman's  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Mite  Missionary  Society,  921  Bain- 
bridge  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa.     Mrs.  Fanny  M.  J.  Coppin. 

Woman's  Board  Foreign  Missions  of  Presbyterian  Church,  53  Fifth 
Avenue,  New  York.  Mrs.  F.  F.  Ellinwood,  Mrs.  J.  N.  Adam,  Miss  M.  I. 
Lombard. 

Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  1334 
Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa.  Mrs.  Wm.  Dugdale,  Mrs.  Arthur  T. 
Pierson,  Mrs.  R.  M.  Wylie,  Mrs.  S.  L.  Severance,  Mrs.  Sylvester  F.  Scovel. 

Woman's  Presbyterian  Board  Missions  of  the  Northwest,  Room  48,  Mc- 
Cormick  Block,  C  hicago.  111.     Mrs.  Henry  Forsythe,  Mrs.  C.  G.  Brownell. 

Woman's  Board  Foreign  Missions  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church,  826 
Chestnut  Street,  Evansville,  Ind.     Mrs.  A.  H.  Stephens. 


LONDON  MISSIONARY   CONFERENCE.  571 

Woman's  Board  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed  Church  in  America, 
762  High  Street,  Newark,  N.  J.     Mrs.  W.  J.  R.  Taylor. 

Woman's  Missionary  Association  of  the  United  Brethren  in  Christ,  corner 
Main  and  Fourth  Streets,  Dayton.  O.  Mrs.  L.  R.  Keister,  Corresponding 
Secretary,  Mrs.  L,  K.  Miller, 

The  Woman's  Union  Missionary  Society,  41  Bible  House.  Mrs.  Geo. 
Dana  Boardman. 

Delegates  at  Large  Appointed  by  the  American  Committee. 

Rev.  Chas.  A.  Aiken,  D.D Princeton,  N.  J. 

Rev.  Thomas  Armitage,  D.D 2  West  46th  Street,  New  York. 

Rev.  George  D.  Boardman,  D.D Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Rev.  Wm.  Henry  Belden Bridgeton,  N.  J. 

Rev.  Edward  Braislin,  D.D... 306  St.  James  Place,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Harold  Brown,  Esq Providence,  R.  I. 

Rev.  Howard  S.  Bliss Beirut,  Syria. 

Rev.  C.  H.  Briggs,  D.D Union  Theological  Seminary,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  H.  M.  Bacon,  D.D Toledo,  O. 

Rev.  David  Cole,  D.D Yonkers,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  C.  H.  Case 201  South  Ashland  Avenue,  Chicago,  111. 

Mr.  J.  N.  Camp Chicago,  111. 

Rev.  Daniel  Dorchester,  D.D Chelsea,  Mass. 

Rev.  Frank  S.  Dobbins Allentown,  Pa. 

Rev.  F.  F.  Emerson Newport,  R,  I. 

Rev.  F.  M.  Ellis,  D.D 1200  McCullough  Street,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Gen.  Chnton  B.  Fisk 15  Wall  Street,  New  York. 

Rev.  J.  T.  Gracey,  D.D Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Washington  Gladden,  D.D Columbus,  O. 

Hon.  N.  F.  Graves, Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Wayland  Hoyt,  D.D Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Rev.  Martin  Kneeland,  D.D Titusville,  Pa. 

Rev,  Charles  Miles Allentown,  Pa. 

Rev.  Halsey  Moore,  D.D 136  East  iiith  Street,  New  York. 

Rev.  R.  S.  MacArthur,  D.D 345  West  57th  Street,  New  York. 

Rev.  F.  A.  Noble,  D.D Chicago,  111. 

Rev.  S.  M,  Newman,  D,D Washington,  D,  C, 

Rev.  Geo,  E,  Post,  M.D Beirut,  Syria, 

Rev.  A.  T,  Pierson,  D.D Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Rev.  T.  H.  Pritchard,  D.D Wilmington,  N.  C. 

Rev.  T.  H.  Pattison,  D.D Rochester,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  N.  G.  Parke, Pittston,  Pa. 

Rev.  F.  B.  Pullen East  Orange,  N.J. 

Rev,  Thos.  Rambaut,D.D.,  LL.D..  1424  Atlantic  Ave., Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Rev,  Thomas  H,  Robinson,  D,D Allegheny,  Pa. 

Mr,  George  H,  Rust, Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Rev.  Josiah  Strong,  D.D New  York. 


672  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Mr.  Theodore  Strong Pittston,  Pa. 

Rev.  Philip  Schafif,  D.D.,  LL.D New  York. 

Rev.  John  S.  Sewall,  D.D Bangor,  Me. 

Rev.  Wm.  M.  Taylor,  D.D New  York. 

Mr.  Cornelius  Vanderbilt i  West  57th  Street,  New  York. 

Rev.  Emmanuel  Van  Orden 105  East  17th  Street,  New  York. 

Rev.  Leighton  Williams 27  Grove  Street,  New  York. 

Rev.  H.  G.  Weston,  D.D Upland,  Pa. 

Rev.  S.  B.  Welch,  D.D Auburn,  N.  Y. 

Hon.  Geo.  W.  Williams...  1 134  Connecticut  Ave.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Mr.  Luther  D.  Wishard New  York. 

REPORT  OF  THE  JOINT  COMMITTEE  OF  THE  BOARDS  APPOINT- 
ED IN   1887,  ADOPTED  BY  THE  CONVENTION. 

"  The  Committee,  raised  under  resolution  of  the  Convention  at  its  last 
meeting  (see  minutes  of  1887,  item  87),  was  made  to  consist  of  J.  G.  Gib- 
son, Lansing  Burrows,  H,  H.  Harris,  T.  T.  Eaton  and  F.  M.  Ellis  ;  and  has 
held  during  the  year  three  meetings  for  deliberation.  The  first  one  was 
at  Hendersonville,  N.  C,  July  20th  and  21st;  the  next  at  Atlanta,  Ga., 
December  27th  and  28th;  and  the  last  at  Richmond,  Va.,  May  9th  and 
loth.  During  these  several  sessions  the  committee  have,  to  the  best  of  their 
ability  and  with  the  invaluable  aid  of  the  Secretaries  of  the  Boards,  sur- 
veyed the  wide  range  of  investigation  contemplated  by  the  terms  of  the 
resolution  appointing  them. 

"  They  come  from  the  review  satisfied  and  impressed  with  the  eminent 
wisdom  of  the  general  methods  of  the  Convention.  Its^ great  need  is  not  of 
new  plans,  but  of  more  effective  work.  Many  points  were  considered  on 
which  the  Committee  have  no  recommendations  to  make,  and  therefore  say 
nothing.  Their  conclusions  on  matters  to  which  they  desire  to  call  the 
attention  of  the  Convention  are  grouped  for  convenience  of  consideration 
under  several  headings,  as  follows  : 

"I.   REI^ATION  OF  THE  CONVENTION  TO  STATE  ORGANIZATIONS. 

"  We  might  maintain  as  a  cardinal  principle  of  Baptist  policy,  recog- 
nized in  Article  II.  of  our  Constitution,  that  the  Convention  may  address 
itself  through  its  Boards  to  all  the  churches,  as  freely  as  the  State  organi- 
zations may  do,  limited  only  in  the  one  case  as  in  the  other,  by  the  will  of 
the  churches  themselves ;  but  recognizing  the  paramount  importance  of 
avoiding  any  appearance  of  conflict  and  of  securing  for  the  Convention 
the  heartiest  sympathy  of  brethren  who  are  charged  with  State  work,  we 
recommend — 

"  I.  That  such  State  orgonizations  as  prefer  to  devise  and  execute  their 
own  plans  for  raising  money  for  the  Boards  of  the  Convention  be  regarded 
as  the  agencies  of  the  Convention  for  raising  the  quotas  of  their  respective 
States,  and,  in  case  it  shall  at  any  time  appear  to  either  Board  of  the  Con- 
vention that  any  State  will  probably  fall  short  of  raising  its  quota,  it  shall 


REPORT  OF  THE  JOINT  COMMITTEE,  573 

be  the  duty  of  the  said  Board,  in  co-operation  with  the  State  Board  and  the 
Vice-President,  to  employ  such  means  as  may  be  deemed  best  to  supply 
the  deficiency. 

"  II.   BASIS   OF  REPRESENTATION. 

"We  recommend  that  Article  III.  of  the  Constitution  be  amended  so 
as  to  read : 

"The  Convention  shall  consist  ( i)  of  Brethren  who  contribute  funds,  or  are 
delegated  by  Baptist  bodies  contributing  funds  for  the  regular  work  of  the 
Convention  on  the  basis  of  one  delegate  for  every  ;^2  5o  actually  paid  into 
the  treasuries  of  the  Boards  during  the  fiscal  year,  ending  the  30th  day  of 
April,  next  preceding  the  meeting  of  the  Convention  ;  (2)  of  one  repre- 
sentative from  each  of  the  District  Associations  which  co-operate  with  this 
Convention,  provided  that  such  representative  be  formally  elected  by  his 
District  Association  and  his  election  certified  to  the  Secretaries  of  the  Con- 
vention, either  in  writing  or  by  a  copy  of  the  printed  Minutes;  and  (3)  of 
one  representative  for  every  $500  collected  and  expended  conjointly  with 
either  of  the  Boards  of  this  Convention,  by  any  State  Convention  or 
General  Association. 

"ill.    woman's  work. 

"  I.  That  this  Convention  and  all  its  officers  and  appointees  encourage 
the  formation  of  Woman's  Missionary  Circles  and  Children's  Bands  in  all 
our  churches  and  Sunday-schools  for  the  double  purpose  of  exciting  interest 
in  mission  work  and  raising  funds  for  the  spread  of  the  Gospel.  Whether 
it  will  be  better  in  any  given  church  to  organize  separate  societies  for  mis- 
sions, foreign  and  home,  or  to  organize  only  one  and  divide  the  money 
raised  must  depend  on  circumstances,  and  may  be  safely  left  to  the  good 
sense  of  the  women  in  each  community. 

"  2.  That  these  Societies  use  the  estabhshed  channels  for  conveying  their 
contributions  to  the  objects  for  which  they  are  designed,  and  that  the  Treas- 
urers of  our  Boards  keep  their  accounts  so  as  to  show,  as  far  as  may  be  prac- 
ticable, the  amounts  sent  up  by  these  Societies.  The  Boards  will,  of  course, 
continue  under  existing  instructions  to  make  special  appropriation  of  any 
funds  designated  for  a  particular  person  or  field  under  their  care,  but  we 
think  it  better  to  leave  the  Boards  free  to  apply  the  money  wherever  it  is 
most  needed. 

"  3.  That  these  Societies  be  invited  to  make  reports  annually  to  the 
Boards  of  the  Convention  through  their  Central  Committees  or  other- 
wise. 

"IV.       DISSEMINATING  MISSIONARY    INFORMATION. 

"Our  cause  and  our  people  need  not  only  more  giving,  but  also  more 
intelligent  giving.     We  therefore  recommend — 

"I.  That  the  Boards  of  Convention  use  the  columns  of  our  denomina- 
tional newspapers  to  disseminate  as  much  information  as  possible  in  refer- 
ence to  the  progress  and  needs  of  their  work,  and  that  each  Board  publish, 


674  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

besides,  at  its  discretion,  a  Journal,  putting  the  price  as  low  as  will  cover 
costs  of  publication. 

"  2.  That  the  Boards  continue  to  print  tracts,  leaflets  and  circulars  in 
amounts  as  large  as  they  can  use  advantageously,  and  distribute  them 
through  all  suitable  agencies,  including  Vice-Presidents,  Moderators  of 
Associations,  pastors  and  clerks  of  churches,  and  officers  of  missionary  so- 
cieties, so  as  to  give  them  the  widest  circulation, 

"  3.  That  the  Bureau  of  Missionary  Information  already  established  in 
Baltimore  deserve  commendation,  and  that  others  of  like  character  should 
be  organized  when  practicable  in  other  centres. 

"  4.  That  we  earnestly  urge  the  establishment  and  maintenance  of  the 
monthly  concert  of  prayer  for  missions  as  the  most  effective  means  for 
keeping  up  an  intelligent  interest  in  the  evangelization  of  the  world. 

"  V,  syst:ematic  beneficence. 

"We  recommend  the  scriptural  plan  of  Christian  giving  as  elastic  and 
simple  enough  for  application  to  all  our  churches, 

"  It  is  found  in  the  first  of  the  two  epistles  which  were  addressed  '  to  the 
Church  of  God  at  Corinth,'  and  also  '  to  all  that  in  every  place  call  upon 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Chrfst.'  It  is  this  :  '  Now  concerning  the  col- 
lection for  the  saints,  as  I  gave  orders  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  so  also  do 
you.  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  each  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in 
store,  as  he  may  prosper,  that  no  collections  be  made  when  I  come.''  (Rev. 
Ver.)  This  comprehends  three  duties — viz  :  giving,  gathering  and  distribut- 
ing. The  first  is  a  personal  matter  between  the  giver  and  the  Lord ;  the 
other  two  are  between  the  church  and  the  Lord.  This  order,  which  has  all 
the  force  of  an  express  and  positive  command,  prescribes  the  amount,  the 
time,  and  the  method  of  giving. 

"  I,  This  order,  '  lay  by  in  store,'  consecrates  our  gifts  ;  they  thus  become 
sacred,  the  Lord's,  and  can  be  used  by  us  no  more  than  we  can  use  the  prop- 
erty of  another. 

"2,  Laying  by  in  store  'on  the  first  day  of  the  week'  makes  Christian 
giving  as  regular  and  systematic  as  Christian  worship — in  fact,  a  part  of 
Christian  worship.  A  collection-box  in  the  church  is  as  sacred  as  the  treas- 
ury-chest in  the  temple;  and  He  who  once  'sat  over  against'  the  one  as 
certainly  now  watches  the  other. 

"  3.  The  duty  is  made  personal.  '  Each  one '  was  to  thus  lay  by  in  store; 
not  husbands  for  wives,  or  parents  for  children,  or  the  rich  for  the  poor,  but 
'  each  one '  for  himself.  Not  one  in  ten  of  our  people  are  regular  givers 
to  our  benevolent  causes. 

"  4.  This  makes  the  most  reasonable  and  just  possible  assessment  of  the 
amount  to  be  given — viz. :  '  As  each  one  may  prosper.'  '  Each  one '  was 
to  judge  of  his  own  prosperity.  Yearly  subscriptions  are  liable  to  be  dis- 
counted when  paid,  whereas  a  weekly  offering  is  not.  Annual  giving  is  far 
more  likely  to  lead  to  covetousness  than  weekly  giving. 


ABSTRACT   OF  ANNUAL    REPORT.  575 

"  5.  This  adapts  itself  not  to  the  giver's  inclinations,  but  to  his  circimt- 
stances.     As  he  is  prospered,  he  is  to  lay  by. 

"  6.  The  Apostle's  special  reason  for  this  rule  of  Christian  giving  was 
'  that  no  collections  be  made  when  I  come.'  Prevailing  plans  depend  upon 
what  is  here  carefully  and  expressly  guarded  against." 

ABSTRACT. 

By  order  of  the  Convention  the  Board  prints  its  report,  which 
this  year  was  more  elaborate  than  in  any  previous  year,  because 
the  work  seems  more  important  than  ever ;  but  only  an  abstract 
is  ever  read  to  the  Convention.  The  following  is  the  abstract 
of  this  year,  excepting  that  the  memorial  notices  of  several  of 
our  honored  dead  are  grouped  together  in  a  chapter  by  them- 
selves : 

ABSTRACT   OF  THE   FORTY-THIRD    ANNUAL   REPORT   OF  THE 
FOREIGN  MISSION   BOARD. 

The  Board  congratulates  itself  at  the  meeting  of  the  Convention  in  this 
city,  where  it  held  its  first  anniversary  ;  since  which  the  Board  has  estab- 
lished flourishing  missions  in  the  four  quarters  of  the  earth,  which  have 
been  supported  by  more  than  one  and  a  half  millions  of  dollars  from  the 
churches.  This  retrospective  view  emphasizes  the  divine  command,  ever 
binding :  "  Praise  ye  the  Lord  !  " 

SUNDRY  ITEMS. 

The  Foreign  Mission  Board  has  been  incorporated  by  the  Virginia  Legis- 
lature ;  the  reports  of  Vice-Presidents  will  indicate  their  fidelity  and  effi- 
ciency; the  gifts  of  our  Christian  women  are  estimated  at  some  $18,000; 
Missouri  inquires  with  regard  to  the  Unification  of  Missionary  Boards ;  the 
American  Baptist  Publication  Society  gave  us  $1000,  and  a  firm  of  twin- 
brothers  of  Baltimore  sent  their  check  also  for  $1000;  the  Foreign  Mission 
Journal  \%  so  prosperous  that  it  has  donated  $200  to  thte  treasury  of  the 
Board,  but,  not  so  prosperous  as  not  to  need  many  more  subscriptions. 

A  number  of  brave  young  volunteers,  burning  to  respond  to  the  call 
from  our  mission-fields,  "  Come  up  to  the  help  of  the  Lord,  the  help  of  the 
Lord  against  the  mighty  !  "  are  to  report  to  the  Board  at  this  meeting  of  the 
Convention  ;  but  the  Convendon  must  decide,  by  its  action  on  our  report, 
whether  adequate  reinforcements  shall  be  sent  out,  or  our  feeble  bands  on 
several  fields  still  contend,  as  forlorn  hopes,  against  the  serried  forces  of 
Papacy  and  Paganism. 

TREASURY  OF  BOARD. 

The  question  is  asked,  whether  the  Board  should  pay  its  missionaries 
quarterly  in  advance,  while  one-third  of  the  churches'  offerings  are  received 
in  the  last  month  of  the  conventional  year,  and  one-third  of  that  amount  is 


576  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

received  on  the  last  day  of  the  last  month  of  the  year  ?  It  was  so  this  year. 
But,  all  is  well  that  ends  well.  The  Board  received  $86,385.66  and  ex- 
pended $82,775.03,  and  closed  the  fiscal  year  perhaps  the  most  successful 
in  its  history — free  from  debt,  with  a  thousand  or  two  dollars  on  hand,  and 
above  all  with  profound  gratitude  to  God. 

OUR   MISSIONS. 

The  reports  of  our  missions  are  more  elaborate  than  have  ever  been  pre- 
sented to  the  Convention,  because  their  interest  and  importance  are  unsur- 
passed by  any  reports  of  previous  years.  But  thq  overshadowing  matter  is 
the  tremendous  needs  of  our  missions. 

Papal  Fields. 

Bitter  persecutions  in  Italy,  Brazil  and  Mexico  have  been  exceeded  only 
by  the  heroism  and  faith  of  our  missionaries  and  the  restraining  and  con- 
verting power  of  God :  and  could  the  Board  provide  laborers  and  houses  of 
worship  really  essential  for  the  work,  and  for  which  the  missions  plead  with 
the  eloquence  of  intense  earnestness,  the  day — to  all  appearance — would 
soon  dawn,  when,  instead  of  the  cry  of  neglected  fields  whitened  for  the 
harvest,  would  be  heard,  in  many  a  field,  the  song,  "harvest  home!" 
The  sheaves  of  this  year — many  as  they  have  been — are  but  the  earnest  of 
far  greater  ingatherings  seemingly  providentially  prophesied  by  the  Lord  of 
the  harvest. 

The  Board  hopes,  to  change  the  subject  suddenly — that  the  following 
resolutions  will  have  the  Convention's  approval : 

"I.  Resolved,  That  this  Board,  appointed  by  the  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention for  the  single  object  of  sending  the  Gospel  to  all  nations,  regard 
with  sincere  sympathy  every  movement  which  is  intended  to  promote  this 
great  end. 

"  2.  That  in  the  prosecution  of  its  work  the  Board  heartily  appreciates  the 
value  of  Christian  comity,  and  will  continue,  as  heretofore,  to  cultivate 
cordial  relations  with  all  evangelical  workers  in  foreign  fields  so  far  as  may 
be  consistent  with  fealty  to  truth, 

"  3.  That  in  vi^w  of  the  well-known  doctrines  held  by  Baptists  as  to  the 
independence  of  every  local  church,  the  right  of  private  judgment  on  ques- 
tions of  personal  duty,  and  the  nature  and  design  of  the  positive  ordinances 
of  Christ,  this  Board  cannot  approve  of  the  appointment  of  an  ecclesiasti- 
cal court  which  will  assert  the  right  under  any  circumstances  to  disband  a 
church  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  or  to  prevent  the  organization  of  one. 

"4.  That  for  the  reasons  above  indicated  we  feel  constrained  to  advise 
our  missionaries  in  Mexico  not  to  appoint  a  representative  on  the  Board  of 
Arbitration  recently  created  by  the  Evangelical  Missionary  AlTiance  of 
Mexico." 

Pagan  Fields. 

The  work  in  Africa  and  China  is  very  satisfactory  for  the  force  engaged ; 
but  the  entreaties  of  our  missionaries  for  help  are  so  piteous  and  heart- 


ABSTRACT    OF   ANNUAL    REPORT.  577 

rending  that  if  they  do  not  stir  the  souls  of  our  people  to  more  liberal  gifts 
to  save  the  600,000,000  souls  perishing  in  these  countries,  despair  may  well 
take  the  place  of  the  hope,  which  the  missionaries  say,  "  so  long  deferred 
maketh  sick  the  heart."  The  Board  begs  the  Convention  to  study  the 
plans  of  our  Yoruba  Mission ;  and  if  they  are  reasonable  and  wise  to  give 
them  such  endorsement  that  the  churches  shall  be  unwilling  to  bear  the 
responsibility  of  such  enterprises  for  the  Master's  glory  being  longer  unexe- 
cuted. The  three  great  divisions  of  our  work  in  China,  known  as  thq  mis- 
sions of  Northern,  Central  and  Southern  China,  are  quite  distinct  as  to  the 
characteristics  of  their  missionaries,  the  methods  of  their  work  and  the  ac- 
complishments of  the  year  ;  all  of  which  can  be  only  appreciated  by  peru- 
sal of  the  full  reports  of  these  missions.  But  the  common  element  of  great 
need  pervades  them  all,  as,  indeed,  it  runs  through  our  every  mission  on 
the  globe.  The  need  of  workers  in  China — fearfull)-  great — the  voice  of 
the  living  has  failed  to  make  us  supply.  God  grant  that  the  voice  of  the 
dead — the  sainted  Davault  of  Northern  China ;  the  devoted  Mrs.  Graves 
of  Southern  China ;  the  glorified  Yates  of  Central  China — may  make  us 
realize  and  relieve !  Man  has  spoken  to  us ;  woman  has  spoken  to  us  ; 
now  God  speaks  to  us.  Let  us  hear  lest  haply  we  be  found  fighting  against 
the  Almighty. 

WHAT  SHALL   THE   BOARD   DO? 

The  Board  knows  what  should  be  done  for  the  reinforcement  and  enlarge- 
ment of  its  work.  Shall  it  go  forward  and  do  what  is  manifestly  necessary  ? 
Will  the  Convention  sustain  the  Board  in  a  decided  advance  movement  ? 
Will  the  State  organizations  support  it  ?  Will  the  churches,  which  are  the 
power  behind  the  throne  ?  This  question  the  Board  begs,  in  its  report,  the 
Convention,  the  States,  the  churches,  as  in  the  sight  of  God,  to  ponder! 

REPORTS  OF    COMMITTEES. 

The  Board's  reports  on  Papal  and  Pagan  fields  were  referred 
to  two  committees,  who  report  as  follows  : 

"  The  Committee  on  Papal  Fields  beg  leave  to  submit  the  following  re- 
port: 

"  Papal  Fields. 

"  Pagan,  rather  than  Papal  Fields,  first  awakened  the  thought  and  efforts 
of  modern  missionary  enterprise.  This  prior  consideration  was  not  due  to 
the  amount  of  relative  destitution  in  these  different  lands,  but  was  largely 
influenced  by  the  persistent  antagonism  which  closed  all  doors  into  coun- 
tries given  up  to  the  domination  of  Romanism. 

"  But  in  these  last  years  God  has,  by  signal  providence,  been  opening  up 
these  fields,  so  that  we  have  been  called  upon  to  enter  the  opened  doors  and 
endeavor  to  preach  the  true  gospel  of  Christ  to  those  that  had  only  known 
the  perversions  and  corruptions  of  an  ecclesiastical  system  which  had  long 
held  absolute  sway  over  the  hearts  and  lives  of  men. 

"Missions  in  such  fields  are  met  with  great  and  abounding  difficulties 
37 


578  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  Romanism,  like  its  central  home,  the  eternal  city,  was  not  built  in  a  day, 
nor  will  it  be  destroyed  in  a  day. 

"  But  we  are  called  to  patience,  self-sacrifice  and  large  expenditures  of  men 
and  money  in  the  combat  with  this  deadliest  foe  of  evangelical  truth. 

"  Believing  that  the  gospel  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation,  we  are 
under  obligation  to  send  that  gospel  to  those  that  are  bound  in  the  chains  of 
heresy  and  error. 

"  Ypur  committee  would  urge  the  necessity  in  this  field  of  a  more  gener- 
ous contribution  and  outlay  if  we  would  worthily  use  the  golden  opportuni- 
ties which  the  Divine  Providence  has  given  to  us. 

"  Your  committee  would  speciahze  the  needs — the  immediate  needs — of 
these  several  missions : 

"  Italy. — Another  man  for  Rome,  in  addition  to  the  working  force  of  our 
missionaries  and  native  evangelists.  The  present  need,  as  well  as  the  de- 
mands of  the  future  alike  suggest  such  an  appointment.  At  various  points 
in  Italy  there  is  pressing  need  for  houses  of  worship, — neat,  tasteful 
chapels  which  would  give  promise  of  perpetuity  and  strength  to  our  work. 
It  is  hoped  that  the  liberality  of  our  churches  shall  meet  this  urgent  need  in 
Italy. 

"  South  American  Missions, — The  same  need  for  suitable  houses  exists  in 
this  field.  We  would  trust  to  the  wisdom  of  the  Board  in  building  such 
houses  at  suitable  points,  knowing  that  the  evidence  of  success  shall  be  duly 
considered  in  selecting  suitable  locations,  always  considering  that  it  is  ot 
more  importance  to  secure  a  body  of  believers  to  occupy  a  house  than  to 
build  a  house  with  an  uncertain  prospect  of  gathering  a  congregation.  In- 
dications point  to  Bahia  as  in  great  need  of  a  house  for  what  promises  to  be 
a  fruitful  harvest,  while  the  workers  at  Rio  are  also  pressing  in  their  appeals 
for  a  house. 

"  Mexico. — As  we  come  nearer  home,  the  skies  seem  to  brighten  and  the 
work  of  evangelization  has  been  singularly  successful  in  our  sister  republic 
of  Mexico.  There  seems  to  be  no  limit  to  the  glorious  possibilities  of  this 
most  interesting  field.  The  hearts  of  Christians  have  glowed  with  the  news 
of  fresh  openings  and  ever-increasing  victories  for  the  gospel.  Its  growth, 
so  full  of  promise  for  the  future,  demands  a  very  large  increase  of  men. 
The  devoted  Powell  is  pastor  of  eight  or  nine  churches,  extending  over  a 
territory  of  five  hundred  miles.  We  must  send  men  to  meet  the  demands  of 
this  great  and  growing  field.  At  the  very  least  four  men  must  be  sent  out 
immediately. 

"  Your  committee  cannot  too  earnestly  recommend  their  appointment. 
It  is  apparent  that  a  house  should  be  secured  for  Zacatecas,  where  the  work 
is  promising  large  success. 

"  Your  committee  most  earnestly  recommend  these  pressing  and  imme- 
diate needs.  May  the  churches  of  Christ  help  the  Board  to  their  fulfill- 
ment. 

"  Henry  McDonald,  Chairman ^ 


ABSTRACT    OF  ANNUAL    REPORT.  579 

The  report  was  spoken  to  by  H.  McDonald,  Georgia ;  John 
H.  Eager,  one  of  the  missionaries  of  the  Convention  in  Italy, 
and  W.  D.  Powell,  missionary  in  Mexico,  and  a  collection  for 
the  use  of  our  missions  in  Mexico  was  taken,  amounting  to 
;^3,40i.o8,  and  the  report  was  adopted. 

"  Missions  in  Pagan  Countries. 

"  Your  Committee  on  Missions  in  Pagan  Lands  have  had  the  matter  under 
consideration,  and  beg  leave  to  report  the  following  : 

"  For  definite  information  about  our  work  in  these  lands,  Africa  and  China 
we  refer  you  to  the  report  of  the  Board.  The  gospel,  and  the  command  to 
preach  it  to  every  creature,  are  from  God ;  but  the  reception  of  it,  and  the 
sending  it  forth  to  the  nations,  are  our  opportunities  and  duties  which  God, 
in  his  word,  graciously  makes  known.  The  ability  and  the  disposition  to 
believe  it  are  from  God,  but  the  believing  is  an  act  of  the  individual  soul. 
The  test  of  our  faith  is  the  work  we  are  commanded  to  do.  The  measure  of 
our  faith  is  the  limit  of  God's  power  to  help  us. 

"  The  Board  says  :  '  By  reports  from  our  missionaries  it  is  seen  how  inad- 
equate are  the  means  in  men  and  places  of  worship  for  the  work  pressing 
upon  the  missions.  Should  the  Board  affirm  that  it  has  scarcely  a  mission 
half  equipped  for  its  necessary  work,  the  affirmation  would  be  within  the 
bounds  of  sober  verity.  What  is  to  be  done  ?'  We  answer :  Go  forward. 
The  Board  says :  '  We  are  disposed  to  go  forward  and  trust  the  Lord  and 
the  people.'  We  say  :  Tr^^^/"  a«</ ^<?.  The  Board  says:  'Will  the  Conven- 
tion, to  which  the  Board  is  immediately  responsible,  sustain  it  in  such  an 
act  of  faith  ?'  We  answer  :  Yes.  The  Board  says  :  '  Will  the  State  organ- 
izations, which  have  volunteered  to  be  the  Board's  agents  in  their  respective 
territory,  co-operate  in  this  advance  mo\'ement  ?'  We  answer :  Yes,  most 
heartily  will  they  sustain  the  Board. 

"  The  report  says  again  :  '  Must  the  Board  continue  to  take  counsel  of 
prudence  and  await  the  formal  expression  of  the  people,  or  should  it,  acting 
upon  its  convictions  as  to  the  Divine  mind  and  the  church's  mind,  go  for- 
ward and  do  the  needed  work  ?'  We  reply  :  Let  the  Board  lead,  and  not 
follow ;  let  the  Board,  acting  upon  its  convictions  of  the  Divine  mind  and 
the  mind  of  the  churches,  in  God's  name,  undertake  to  do  the  needed  work. 

"  All  of  our  African  missions  need  more  men.  Let  this  need  be  met.  All 
of  our  China  missions  need  more  men.  Let  men  be  speedily  sent.  Let  the 
voices  of  David  and  Smith  and  Eubank,  from  Africa,  be  heard  for  Africa. 
Let  the  voices  of  Hunnex  and  Simmons  and  Crawford  and  Pruitt  and 
Graves  and  Bryan  and  Herring,  from  China,  be  heard  for  China,  and  let 
the  voice  of  Devault  and  Mrs.  Graves  and  Yates  be  heard  from  heaven  for 
China;  and  above  all,  and  in  all,  let  the  voice  of  the  merciful  and  risen 
Saviour  be  heard  for  the  glory  of  his  name  and  the  salvation  of  the  people. 
Yates  was  on  his  bed  of  death,  and  Bryan  was  by  his  side  rubbing  his  ach- 
ing foot.     The  sob  was  heard,  the  tear  was  wiped  away,  and  our  hero  said  : 


680  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

'So  much  work,  and  I  can't  do  any  of  it.'     Bryan  replied:  'God  can  have 
it  done.'     To  which  our  departed  brother  responded  :  '  But  he  needs  men.' 

"  C.  Durham,  Chairtnan." 

The  report  was  discussed  by  A.  J.  Rowland,  Maryland  ;  J.  B. 
Turpin,  Virginia  ;  H.  A.  Tupper,  Jr.,  Kentucky  ;  J.  M.  Joiner, 
Tennessee  ;  R.  H.  Graves,  Maryland,  and  the  hour  for  the  special 
order  having  arrived,  its  further  consideration  was  postponed. 

This  brief  note  from  the  Proceedings  conveys  no  idea  of  the 
speeches  made  which  might  justly  claim  much  more  considera- 
tion. 

The  following  committee  report  on  our  work  was  presented 
by  the  Chairman  of  the  Committee  : 

"  The  Enlargement  of  the   Work  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board, 

"  The  cry  which  comes  up  from  all  parts  of  the  field  is  for  re-inforcements. 
Our  brave  missionaries,  like  soldiers  who  have  been  long  exposed  to  the 
destructive  fire  of  an  overpowering  foe,  while  still  holding  the  banner 
of  the  cross  aloft,  call  to  us  to  '  come  up  to  the  help  of  the  Lord 
against  the  mighty.'  '  O  for  night  or  Blucher,'  cried  Wellington  at  Waterloo, 
and  the  fresh  Prussians  then  sweeping  over  the  plain  gained  him  the  victory. 
If  we  heed  the  piercing  cry  of  our  devoted  band,  we  believe  that  their  high- 
est hopes  will  be  realized  and  victory  achieved. 

"  For  the  necessary  enlargement  of  the  work  we  need  men  and  money  to 
strengthen  the  positions  already  held,  and  to  occupy  inviting  fields  now  open 
to  our  efforts. 

"  In  Mexico  Rev.  W.  D.  Powell  has  stood  almost  alone  where  Providence 
has  favored  his  labois  in  the  most  marvelous  manner.  In  a  territory  em- 
bracing five  hundred  square  miles  there  are  nine  churches  and  thirty  preach- 
ing stations,  with  but  one  man  to  break  to  them  the  bread  of  eternal  life. 
Four  men  are  needed  at  once  to  supply  Parras,  where  Governor  Madero 
resides,  who  has  done  so  much  for  our  cause ;  Selado,  where  ex-Governor 
Bustamente  lives,  who  has  equipped  at  his  own  expense  twenty  places  of 
worship ;  and  for  four  churches  on  the  frontier,  new  fields  are  open  in  Chi- 
huahua, Michoachin,  and  other  promising  districts.  There  is  great  need  of 
a  house  of  worship  in  the  city  of  Zacatecas,  the  capital  of  the  State  of  that 
name. 

"  In  Brazil  there  is  an  urgent  demand  for  more  workers  and  a  house  of 
worship  at  Rio.  Conservative  men  are  needed  to  occupy  such  centres  as 
Maceio,  with  20,000  inhabitants  ;  Pernambuco,  with  175,000  inhabitants,  and 
half  a  dozen  other  large  cities,  without  a  single  Baptist  missionary. 

"  In  Italy  the  great  need  ever  since  the  establishment  of  our  work  there 
has  been  the  erection  of  chapels  for  the  use  of  our  devoted  and  cultured 
missionaries. 

"  In  Africa  our  missions  have  been  permitted  to  languish  until  we  scarcely 


ABSTRACT    OF  ANNUAL    REPORT.  681 

have  left  to  us  '  a  local  habitation  and  a  name.'  Ten  or  twelve  men  are 
needed  to  occupy  a  chain  of  cities  extending  from  Lagos  to  Ogbomoshaw. 
One  hundred  and  ninety  miUions  on  the  '  Dark  Continent '  call  on  us  most 
imploringly  for  help. 

"When  we  come  to  consider  China,  the  necessity  for  enlargement  is  still 
more  urgent  and  alarming.  There,  where  350,000,000  are  perishing,  but  a 
few  churches  and  mission  stations  are  seen  '  twinkling  amid  the  gloom  ' — 
light-houses  that  beam  on  this  continent  of  darkness — and  of  these  but  a 
small  proportion  are  fostered  by  Southern  Baptists. 

"  The  cries  that  have  been  coming  up  through  all  these  years  have  been 
so  long  unheeded  that  God  seems  to  touch  the  conscience  of  his  people  by 
removing  some  of  our  most  devoted  workers.  Yates,  who,  like  Leonidas, 
with  dauntless  courage,  held  an  empire  at  bay,  has  fallen,  and  in  place  of 
his  accustomed  telegram  there  seems  to  come  a  voice  which  says,  '  Tell  my 
brethren  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  that  I  died  in  obedience  to 
their  laws.'  His  death  should  be  the  rallying  cry  for  a  grand  forward  move- 
ment in  China  missions. 

"  Several  of  our  missionaries  have  been  compelled  to  return  to  this 
country  on  account  of  ill  health.  One  of  them,  the  lamented  Mrs.  Graves, 
to  pass  through  the  Golden  Gate  of  the  West,  only  as  preparatory  to  entering 
the  golden  gates  of  the  celestial  world. 

"The  Committee  especially  commend  to  the  Convention  the  establish- 
ment of  a  mission  in  the  long-neglected  but  progressive  empire  of  Japan. 
The  commercial  relations  of  this  people  with  the  United  States  are  of  such 
a  nature  as  greatly  to  favor  the  success  of  the  enterprise.  The  vessels 
bearing  our  missionaries  to  China  must  pass  by  the  suffering  millions  of 
Japan,  which  is  so  situated  geographically  as  to  afford  a  most  valuable 
strategic  territory  for  the  capture  of  the  boundless  regions  beyond.  The 
establishment  of  this  mission  was  a  favorite  project  with  Dr.  Yates.  Shall 
our  brethren  of  the  North  and  Enghsh  Baptists  be  permitted  to  toil  there 
with  no  help  from  their  Southern  brethren  ?  To  carry  out  the  views  of  the 
Beard  the  least  amount  that  can  be  asked  for  is  $100,000  as  against  the 
$86,000  contributed  the  past  year.  We  should  not  rest  satisfied  with  even 
double  that  amount. 

"  With  men  and  money,  and  the  earnest  prayers  of  God's  people,  we  may 
look  forward  hopefully  to  the  time  '  when  the  kingdoms  of  this  world  shall 
become  the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord  and  of  his  Christ.' 

"  M.  B.  Wharton,  Chairman^ 

The  report  was  spoken  to  by  M.  B.  Wharton,  Alabama ;  J.  S. 
Cason,  Texas ;  R.  J.  WilHngham,  Tennessee ;  T.  A.  Reid, 
Maryland;  A.  C.  Dixon,  Maryland;  F.  M.  Ellis,  Maryland; 
T.  G.  Jones,  Virginia ;  P.  H.  Fontaine,  Virginia ;  J.  VV.  Warder, 
Kentucky;  J.  E.  Massey,  Virginia,  and  the  report  was  then 
adopted. 


682  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Several  of  these  addresses  were  also  marked  by  great  elo- 
quence and  effectiveness. 

SUMMARY  FOREIGN  MISSION  BOARD,  SOUTHERN  BAPTIST 
C  ONVENTION. 

We  give  here  a  summary  of  our  mission  work,  hoping  it  may  prove  useful 
to  brethren  in  their  work  for  foreign  missions  in  their  churches,  and  at  as- 
sociations and  conventions.  In  some  cases  we  have  been  unable  to  procure 
exact  figures,  and  in  such  cases  have  approximated  them,  taking  care 
always  to  go  under  rather  than  over  the  truth  : 

Brazilian  Missions.  Missionaries — Foreign,  12;  native,  2;  churches 
and  stations,  6;  baptisms,  49;  members,  about  210.  Brother  Bagby  and 
wife,  and  Brother  Taylor  and  wife,  have  returned  to  their  fields  of  labor 
during  the  year  just  past,  and  Miss  Maggie  Rice  and  Rev.  J.  A.  Barker  have 
been  appointed,  the  former  to  Rio  de  Janeiro,  and  the  latter  to  Bahia.  Two 
hundred  dollars  was  contributed  by  the  church  at  Rio,  numbering  31  mem- 
bers. The  Bahia  church  averaged  $8  a  member.  Both  places  need  houses 
of  worship. 

Mexican  Missions.  Alissionaries— Foreign,  8  ;  native,  i  ordained,  5 
unordained ;  churches  and  stations,  27  ;  baptisins,  234 ;  members,  about 
531  ;  schools,  3;  scholars,  133.  Rev.  H.  R.  Moseley  has  been  appointed  to 
the  mission  at  Saltillo ;  others  will  be  very  soon.  Zacatecas  sadly  needs  a 
church  building.     Contributions,  $825. 

Italian  Missions.  Missionaries — Foreign,  3,  native,  12;  churches  and 
stations,  14;  baptisms,  (estimated)  40;  members,  over  350.  Slow  but 
steady  progress  marks  this  work — island  of  Sardinia  especially  hopeful 
field. 

African  Missions.  Missionaries — Foreign,  8 ;  native  helpers,  10 ; 
churches  and  stations,  5;  baptisms,  13;  members,  149;  schools,  5;  pupils, 
264.  Brother  Eubank  and  wife  returned  to  Lagos  during  the  year.  Brother 
Smith  built  a  nice  house  of  worship  at  Abbeokuta,  Contributions,  $251.97. 
Three  new  men  are  greatly  needed  for  this  mission  at  once. 

China  Missions.  Central  China.  Missionaries — Foreign,  5  ;  ordained 
natives,  2 ;  licentiates,  2  ;  teachers,  3 ;  churches  and  stations,  7  ;  baptis)ns, 
8  ;  metnbers,  107;  schools,  2;  pupils,  33.  Dr,  M.  T.  Yates  died  at  Shang- 
hai, March  17th,  1888. 

North  China.  Missionaries,  5  ;  churches  and  statiotis,  4  ;  members,  143  ; 
schools,  I,  with  6  pupils.  Rev.  E.  E.  Davault  died  in  October,  1887.  Rev. 
J.  M.  Joiner  and  wife  returned  to  this  country  on  account  of  the  health  of 
the  former. 

South  China.  Missionaries— Yore\gx\,'j  ;  native  helpers,  25  ;  churches  and 
stations,  17  ;  baptisms,  32  ;  members,  477  ;  contributions,  446.58  ;  schools,  11  ; 
pupils,  275.  Mrs.  R.  H.  Graves  died  April  20th,  1888,  and  Miss  Stein  has 
returned  to  this  country  on  account  of  her  health.     Mrs.  J.  L.  Sanford  and 


CONCLUSION  OF  SESSION.  683 

Miss  Nellie  Hartwell  have  joined  the  mission.     An  excellent  school -house 
has  been  built  and  a  chapel  is  in  process  of  erection. 

Receipts  during  year $86,385  66 

Disbursements 82,775  03 

Balance  on  hand  April  30th,  1888 $  3,609  63 

HOME-BOARD. 
From  Proceedings  S.  B.  C. 

WORK   DONE. 

Missionaries 287 

Churches  and  stations 1,114 

Weeks  of  labor 10,739 

Sermons  preached 33,868 

Pray  er-meetings 7 .  390 

Baptisms 4,857 

Received  by  letter 2,639 

Total  additions 7,496 

S.  S.  organized 431 

Teachers  and  pupils 17,240 

Religious  visits 47,610 

Churches  constituted 306 

Houses  of  worship  built 64 

Cost  of  houses  of  worship $54,068 

Pages  of  tracts  distributed 442,352 

Bibles  and  Testaments i,779 

Total  Sunday-school  publications 4,754,000 

CONCLUSION  OF  SESSION. 
On  motion  of  A.  B.  Cabaniss,  Kentucky,  it  was 

"  Resolved  ist,  That  the  Secretaries  of  the  Convention  print  and  distribute, 
in  the  usual  way,  seven  thousand  five  hundred  copies  of  the  Minutes  of 
this  session  of  the  body ;  that  the  expense  be  borne  by  our  Boards,  and 
that  the  Secretaries  of  the  Convention  be  allowed  one  hundred  dollars  each 
for  their  services. 

"  Resolved  2d,  That  postage  and  other  expenses  incurred  in  railroad  cor- 
respondence be  provided  for  by  the  Boards. 

On  motion  of  J.  S.  Dill,  North  Carolina,  it  was 

"  Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  this  Convention  are  due  and  are  hereby 
tendered  to  the  citizens  of  Richmond  for  their  cordial  and  munificent  hos- 
pitality to  the  delegates  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention ;  to  the  news- 
paper reporters  for  their  full   reports  of   proceedings ;   to  the  hotels  and 


684  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

different  railroad  and  steamboat  companies,  and  the  firm  of  J.  W.  Randolph 
&  English  for  courtesies  and  favors  extended ;  and  also  to  the  pages  who 
have  so  actively  attended  upon  the  wants  of  the  members  of  the  Convention." 

The  journal  was  read  and  confirmed,  and  the  Convention  ad- 
journed without  day,  after  having  engaged  in  singing  the  hymn, 
"  Blest  be  the  Tie  that  Binds,"  and  engaged  in  prayer,  led  by  R. 
C.  Burleson,  Texas. 

The  next  session  of  the  Convention  will  be  held  at  Memphis, 
Tennessee,  Friday,  May  lo,  1889. 


CHAPTER    X. 


IN    mkmoriam: 


Mrs.  jane  W.  graves. 

Rev.  E.  E.  da  vault. 

Dr.  M.  T.  YATES. 

Rev.  p.  H.  MELL,  IvL.D. 

Mrs.  J.  B.  JETER. 

JOSEPH  F.  COTTRELL,  Esq. 

B.  H.  WHITFIELD,  M.D. 


585 


Mrs.  jane  W.  graves, 


DAUGHTER  OF  GEORGE  W.    NORRIS,   OF   BALTIMORE. 


In  1872  married  Rev.  R.  H.  GRAVES,  and  went  to  China.  She  was  a  woman  of  lofty 
character  and  lovely  spirit.  A  Chinese  convert  said  of  her :  "  Jesus  Christ  lived  on 
earth  a  long  time  ago,  and  now  he  is  far  off  in  heaven,  but  when  I  see  how  Mrs.  Graves 
lives  and  loves,  I  can  understand  just  what  Jesus  was  like  when  he  was  on  earth."  Mrs. 
Graves  died  in  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  on  20th  April,  1888. 


CHAPTER  X. 


OUR    DEAD. 
SISTER  GRAVES  AND  BROT|fER  DAVAULT. 

After  the  report  of  the  board  was  in  type,  the  news  of  the 
death  of  Mrs.  R.  H.  Graves,  of  Canton,  China,  who  fell  asleep  in 
Jesus,  in  San  Francisco,  startled  the  mind  and  shocked  the  heart 
of  the  board.  This  Christian  woman  was  a  beau-ideal  of  mis- 
sionary intelligence,  self-abnegation  and  godly  consecration. 
Thfe  gifts  of  her  nature  were  only  equalled  by  the  graces  of 
her  spirit.  Than  to  our  departed  sister,  never  was  there  a  truer 
application  of  the  couplet : 

"  None  knew  her  but  to  love  her, 
None  named  her  but  to  praise." 

\Froin  For.  Miss.  Journal. '\ 

"IN  MEMORIAM. 

"  Jane  W.  Graves  was  the  daughter  of  Mr.  Geo.  W.  Norris, 
a  merchant  of  Baltimore.  Owing  to  her  mother's  ill-health,  she, 
as  eldest  daughter,  had,  at  the  early  age  of  twelve,  the  care  of 
the  home  and  the  children.  So  in  her  early  youth  she  began  to 
be  a  burden  bearer,  and  learned  to  live  for  others.  Obliged  to 
take  responsibilities  which  are  heavy  even  for  grown  women,  she 
influenced  all  by  love,  and  took  a  mother's  place  with  her  younger 
brothers  and  sisters. 

"  When  about  twelve  years  old  she  was  converted  and  was 
baptized  by  her  pastor,  Rev,  Dr.  Richard  Fuller,  whose  daughter 
was  her  most  intimate  friend,  and  in  whose  family  she  was  almost 
like  a  daughter.  Her  father  was  for  years  the  superintendent  of 
the  Sunday-school,  and  she  had  her  class  there,  and  engaged  in 
all  the  departments  of  Christian  work  in  a  large  city  church. 
When  older,  she  was  one  of  the  Board  of  Visitors  to  the  In- 

687 


■688  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

firmary  and  to  the  Home  of  the  Fallen,  and  was  associated  with 
other  earnest  Christian  women  in  endeavoring  to  benefit  her  sex. 
In  the  female  prayer-meeting  the  vigor  of  her  faith  and  her  ex- 
perimental acquaintance  with  the  Word  of  God  made  her  a  lead- 
ing spirit. 

"  Reverses  in  business,  caused  by  the  war,  led  to  her  father's 
failure  and  the  giving  up  of  the  country  home  she  so  much  en- 
joyed. She  and  her  sister  resolved  to  support  themselves  and 
those  dependent  on  then^y  teaching  school,  for  which  she  was 
eminently  fitted  by  her  thorough  knowledge  of  English  literature 
and  her  general  information.  For  years  the  school  prospered, 
and  many  young  ladies  were  brought  under  her  influence.  She 
governed  by  love,  and  sought  to  lead  her  pupils  to  Christ.  All 
her  old  scholars  loved  her,  and  many  of  them  almost  worshiped 
her. 

"In  1872  she  married  Rev.  R.  H.  Graves  and  left  with  him 
for  China.  Here  she  soon  became  able  to  communicate  with  the 
women  in  their  own  language,  and  was  universally  beloved  and 
esteemed.  She  had  charge  of  the  training  of  the  Bible  women 
and  two  girls'  day  schools,  and  besides  held  meetings  for  the 
women,  and  visited  them  in  their  homes.  Everywhere  she  dif- 
fused the  light  of  a  sweet,  sunny  nature,  and  the  warmth  of  a 
loving,  sincere  sympathy,  so  that  all  the  women  came  to  her 
with  their  trials  and  sorrows  and  sought  her  guidance  and  prayers. 
Sixteen  years  were  spent  in  the  mission  work,  and  she  has  left 
behind  her  a  work  that  will  endure,  and  a  name  that  will  never 
be  forgotten  by  the  Chinese  Christians.  At  the  funeral  services. 
Rev.  Mr.  Masters,  formerly  of  the  Wesleyan  mission  in  Canton, 
related  a  beautiful  tribute  paid  to  her  by  one  of  their  Bible  women. 
She  said  to  him  one  day,  '  Jesus  Christ  lived  on  earth  a  long 
time  ago,  and  now  he  is  far  off  in  heaven,  but  when  I  see  how  Ki 
Sz  Nai,  (Mrs.  Graves,)  lives  and  loves,  I  can  understand  just  what 
Jesus  was  like  when  he  was  on  earth.'  Thus  did  the  Christ-life 
shine  out  through  her  daily  life  and  conversation. 

"  In  manners  a  perfect  lady,  in  features  beautiful,  and  in  spirit 
gentle  and  sweet,  she  impressed  all  who  met  her  with  her  love- 
liness of  character.  She  lived  only  for  others,  and  hence  lived  a 
life  of  power ;  she  had  an  unusual  wealth  of  affection,  and  hence 


IN  MEMORIAM.  589 

won  the  love  of  all  in  return ;  her  communion  with  her  Saviour 
was  constant  and  intimate,  and  hence  she  dwelt  in  an  atmosphere 
of  peace  and  sunshine. 

"  For  a  year  past  she  has  been  failing  in  health.  Accustomed 
to  be  in  good  health  all  her  life,  she  felt  the  more  keenly  the 
pangs  of  the  neuralgia  which  attacked  her.  As  an  insidious 
disease  was  eating  at  her  vitals  she  failed  to  rally  from  the  illness 
which  prostrated  her.  In  all  the  weariness  and  suffering  of  seven 
months'  illness  she  was  patient  and  sweet-tempered,  and  showed 
perfect  submission  to  the  will  of  God.  Her  physician  one  day 
remarked  :  '  What  a  sweet  and  beautiful  spirit  she  shows  !  Char- 
acter always  manifests  itself  in  sickness.'  Such  expressions  as 
'  I  have  left  all  that  to  my  Heavenly  Father/  '  God  makes  no 
mistakes,'  '  I  know  no  will  but  his,'  were  often  on  her  lips  and 
showed  her  perfect  acquiescence  in  God's  will.  Disappointed  in 
her  hope  of  going  home  to  Baltimore,  she  said,  '  But  I  am  going 
to  the  best  home,  and  I  know  you  will  all  envy  me.'  Her  whole 
life  showed  forth  that  ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit  which 
is  of  such  great  price  in  God's  sight,  and  the  testimony  of  a  sweet, 
resigned  death-bed,  was  a  fitting  close  to  such  a  life.  As  a  ship 
gliding  through  our  Orient  seas  by  night  leaves  in  its  wake  a 
stream  of  brightness,  so  her  passage  through  this  dark  world  has 
left  behind  only  a  path  of  light  and  of  beauty." 

Rev.  E.  E.  Davault,  who  died  in  Tung  Chow,  October  4,  1887, 
was  verily  a  martyr  to  his  convictions  of  duty  and  his  love  for 
the  people  of  his  charge.  When  told  that  he  would  die  if  he 
did  not  quit  his  field,  he  heroically  replied :  I  will  live  for  the 
people  of  Hwanghien  as  long  as  I  can,  and  then  I  am  willing  to 
die  for  them.  After  his  decease,  the  board  received  an  appeal  for 
more  laborers — written  in  his  last  days— closing  with  the  touch- 
ing cry  :  "  Help,  Help,  Help!  " 

[From  Foreign  Mission  yournal.1 

REV.  E.  E.  DAVAULT. 

"  October  19,  1884,  brought  to  the  writer  of  these  Hnes  the  great  sorrow 
of  his  life,  when  his  home  was  smitten  by  the  dark  providence  o^  God,  and 
in  one  short  moment  he  was  deprived  of  all  he  held  dear.  This  same  day 
was  to  our  Brother  Davault  one  of  supreme  happiness,  for  it  was  then  that 
he,  with  many  others,  in  the  Broadway  Church,  Louisville,  received  the 


590  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

parting  words  and  kind  wishes  of  friends,  and  with  a  warm  heart  and  fer- 
vent love,  turned  his  face  to  this  land  of  heathen  darkness,  Little  did  our 
brother  think,  in  that  time  of  joy,  that  in  less  than  three  short  years  he 
would  be  called  upon  to  surrender  the  work  of  his  choice  and  enter  the 
infinitely  greater  joys  that  are  forevermore. 

"  Rev.  E.  E.  Davault  was  born  near  Bristol,  Tenn.,  March  31,  1857,  and 
was  in  his  thirty-second  year  at  the  time  of  his  death,  October  4,  1887.  At 
college  and  at  the  seminary  his  studies  were  industriously  pursued,  leaving 
him  little  surplus  strength  for  the  calls  upon  his  system  in  the  process  of 
acclimatization.  Moreover,  Brother  Davault's  missionary  work  was  per- 
formed under  peculiarly  trying  circumstances.  In  connection  with  Brother 
Joiner,  undertaking  the  establishment  of  a  new  station  at  a  very  early  period 
in  his  missionary  life,  he  had  scores  of  vexing  questions  to  settle,  with  which 
we,  in  the  older  settlements,  have  not  been  troubled  in  a  long  time.  Bro- 
ther Davault  was,  withal,  particularly  enthusiastic  and  anxious  to  do  his 
whole  duty  as  a  missionary.  His  work  has  been  a  short  one,  but  he  did 
much  good  up  to  the  time  when  he  was  seized  by  disease  and  forced  to 
suspend  all  action.  Though  given  such  a  short  time  in  which  to  do  it,  he 
told  many  men  of  the  Saviour,  and  let  us  hope  that  some  of  them  may  be 
jewels  in  his  crown.  He  at  least  fell  in  the  full  discharge  of  his  duty  in  the 
very  fore-front  of  the  battle,  which  is  all  that  any  one  can  do. 

"  For  some  months  we  here  have  been  quite  anxious  about  Brother  Da- 
vault's  condition.  We  really  thought  he  ought  to  seek  a  more  congenial 
climate,  but  his  convictions  were  too  strong  for  that,  and  it  was  only  when 
he  was  on  the  very  brink  of  the  grave,  and  when  it  was  sadly  too  late,  that 
he  would  listen  to  any  suggestions  looking  to  the  abandonment  of  the  field. 
I  am  very  sure  that  he  would  not  have  done  so  then  but  for  the  fact  that  he 
would,  in  all  probability,  never  be  able  to  engage  in  active  service.  His 
determination  was  worthy  of  imitation,  and  I  trust  will  appeal  strongly  to 
many  a  young  preacher  in  the  South. 

"A  little  less  than  a  month  before  his  death.  Brother  Davault  and  family 
came  over  from  Hwanghien  to  Tungchow,  where  he  found  a  home  and 
kind  friends  at  Dr.  Crawford's.  After  his  arrival  here  he  can  scarcely  be 
said  to  have  left  his  bed.  While  he  was,  as  a  rule,  free  from  acute  pain,  yet 
there  were  times  when  his  sufferings  were  intense  and  his  nervousness  dis- 
tressing. Apparently  his  last  suffering  was  on  the  evening  before  his  death, 
after  which  he  fell  into  a  quiet  sleep,  to  wake  up  in  eternity  before  the  dawn 
of  another  day. 

'* '  Asleep  in  Jesus,  blessed  sleep.' 

"  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Crawford  and  I  accompanied  Mrs.  Davault  on  her  sorrow- 
ful journey  to  the  port  of  Chefoo,  where  we  buried  our  brother  just  before 
the  setting  of  the  sun,  Thursday,  October  6th.  To  me  that  friendship  was 
precious  and  my  grief  is  hard  to  bear,  but  we  sorrow  not  without  hope. 
Our  brother's  testimony  was  emphatic  and  clear.     To  him  death  was  life. 

"  Who  will  volunteer  to  take  the  place  of  our  fallen  brother  at  Hwang- 


IN  MEMORIAM.  691 

hien  ?  When,  in  this  year,  the  EngHsh  Baptists  lost  by  death  three  mission- 
aries in  one  day  on  the  Congo,  the  volunteers  to  take  up  the  work  were 
more  than  could  be  accepted.  And  will  not  the  fall  of  this  warm-hearted, 
loving  brother  move  some  one  to  a  conviction  strong  enough  to  induce  him 
to  come  on  to  Hwanghien  and  undertake  a  little  part  of  the  tremendous 
work  to  be  done  there  ? 

"  Brother  Davault  is  the  first  student  of  our  Seminary  to  die  on  the  for- 
eign field.  To  all  our  fellow-students  1  extend  a  sorrowful  congratulation, 
and  let  us  all  breathe  a  fervent  prayer  for  his  dear  ones— Mrs.  Davault  and 

their  little  son.     Your  brother  in  sorrow, 

"  C.  W.  Pruitt. 
','  Tungchow,  China,  October  ii,  i88y." 

[From  Foreign  Mission  Journal.^ 

"  DEATH  OF  DR.  M.  T.  YATES. 
"  '  He  being  dead,  yet  speaketh? 

"On  Saturday,  the  17th  inst.,  a  cablegram  was  received — 
'  Yates  dead.'  This  was  dated  the  same  day  in  Shanghai, 
China.  The  news  was  published  Sunday  morning,  and  was  a 
great  shock  to  Baptist  circles.  Last  year  the  Doctor  had  re- 
ceived a  stroke  of  paralysis.  But,  only  a  few  days  ago,  a  letter 
from  him  stated  that  his  health  was  so  improved  that  he  would 
not  accept,  at  present,  an  invitation  of  the  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions  to  return  for  a  season  to  this  country.  His  hands  and 
mind  and  soul  were  imbedded  in  his  work,  and  it  was  hard  for 
him  to  tear  himself  away.  Just  at  that  time  he  was  specially 
concerned  about  building  a  house  at  Chinkiang  and  issuing  his 
translation  of  the  New  Testament,  above  all,  about  getting  re- 
inforcements for  his  own  field  and  other  parts  of  China.  So 
impressed  was  he  with  the  necessity  of  such  strengthening  of 
our  missionary  posts,  that  he  feared  some  great  '  crisis  '  in  the 
work,  and  published  his  apprehensions  to  the  world.  Prudence 
might  have  suggested  his  suspension  of  labor,  but  his  heroic 
nature  bade  him  '  hold  the  fort.' 

"He  was  born  in  North  Carolina,  January  8,  18 19;  professed 
Christ,  October,  1836;  was  graduated  from  Wake  Forest  Col- 
lege, June,  1846;  was  appointed  a  missionary,  August  3,  1846; 
married  Miss  Eliza  Moring,  of  North  Carolina,  September  27th 
of  the  same  year;  sailed  for  China,  March  15,  1848,  and  ar- 
rived at  Shanghai,  September  25,  1847. 


592  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  Since  the  last  date  t,his  man  of  God  has  been  growing  in 
power  and  influence,  securing  increasing  control  of  the  native 
mind,  and  winning  more  and  more  esteem  from  all  foreigners 
with  whom  he  came  into  contact.  It  is  generally  known  that 
high  civil  preferment  was  pressed  upon  his  acceptance,  but  he 
did  not  have  time  or  disposition  to  come  down  to  enjoy  the 
honors  of  his  own  country  or  of  the  Celestial  Empire.  In  his 
estimation,  the  loftiest  mission  was  the  ministry  of  Christ,  and 
the  greatest  glory  was  the  salvation  of  souls.  He  longed  to 
see  the  name  of  Jesus  great  '  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

"An  eminent  minister  of  North  Carolina  wrote,  in  1879: 
*  The  Rev.  C.  H.  Wiley  told  me  some  time  since  that  a  Presby- 
terian missionary,  in  writing  from  China,  said  that  Dr.  M.  T. 
Yates  was  physically,  mentally,  and  morally  at  the  head  of  the 
Protestant  missionaries  of  that  country,  of  whom  there  are  sev- 
eral hundred.'  But  his  crowning  excellence  was  his  intense  de- 
sire to  see  China  won  for  Christ.  Hence  his  incessant  efforts  to 
quicken  the  Christian  conscience  on  this  subject  and  his  burning 
appeals  to  make  his  brethren  of  America  measure  up  to  the  full 
height  of  their  responsibility.  He  implored  for  only  what  he 
had  given  himself.  His  own  money  and  manhood  were  poured 
out  fully  on  the  altar  of  this  greatest  cause.  He  did  not  say  to 
any  '  go,'  he  always  said,  *  follow.' 

"  The  fall  of  this  veteran  in  the  forefront  of  the  conflict  with 
heathenism  gives  solemn  emphasis  to  his  cry  to  the  people  at 
home,  '  Come  up  to  the  help  of  the  Lord,  the  help  of  the  Lord 
against  the  mighty.'  Such  appeals  were  the  outbursts  and  over- 
flowing of  his  burdened  and  at  times  almost  breaking  heart,  and 
might  be  deemed  a  characteristic  of  the  man  of  God.  They 
began  in  1847,  and  from  that  time  to  this  year  of  our  Lord,  1888, 
he  has  implored,  with  increasing  pathos  and  pungency,  the  Bap- 
tists of  the  South  to  open  their  eyes,  and  see  the  hundreds  of 
millions  of  China  perishing  for  the  bread  of  life,  and  do  some- 
thing, in  the  way  of  men  and  means,  worthy  of  the  awful  oc- 
casion. 

"  Nothing  is  known  of  his  end  more  than  revealed  in  the  two 
words,  'Yates  dead.'  But  we  shall  be  surprised  if  we  do  not 
hear  that  his  dying  breath  was  expended  in  the  life-long  entreaty, 


IN  MEMORIAM.  593 

'  Send  help  to  the  perishing ! '  And  shall  not  his  lamented  death 
achieve  what  his  magnificent  life  failed  to  accomplish  ?  God 
thunders  now,  into  the  ear  of  his  people,  by  this  startling  provi- 
dence. Will  they  hear  ?  Dare  they  not  ?  Another  moon  should 
not  wax  and  wane  before  a  company  of  brave  young  men  and 
women  should  be  on  their  way  to  China.  The  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions  must  find  them  and  send  them.  The  churches  will 
sustain  them.  The  average  common  sense  and  justice  and 
honor  and  wisdom  and  godliness  of  Southern  Baptists  are  equal 
to  the  emergencies  of  the  Redeemer's  kingdom,  and  may  be  de- 
pended upon  by  the  Boards  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention. 
Weekly  there  are  publications  of  the  deficits  of  the  States.  The 
Convention  is  near  at  hand.  These  shortcomings  should  be 
overcome  by  prompt  and  liberal  contributions,  and  ten  thousand 
dollars  additional  should  be  given  for  immediate  and  large  rein- 
forcement of  the  China  missions.  China  comes  to  the  front. 
This  seems  the  mind  of  God.  Other  fields  must  be  reinforced. 
They  will  be,  with  the  paid  deficits  of  the  States.  But  the  cry 
to-day  is  for  China.  The  dead  Yates  cries,  '  Come,  Come  !' 
Let  the  cry  ring  through  North  Carolina  and  the  Seminary  and 
the  churches  from  Maryland  to  Texas  ;  from  Missouri  to  Florida; 
and  let  the  response  come  back  from  the  very  best  and  the  best 
approved  of  our  younger  ministry,  '  Here  am  I,  send  me  !'  and 
from  the  myriads  of  stewards  of  the  Lord's  treasures,  '  Here  are 
the  means  ;  do  the  Lord's  will.' 

"  The  day  of  empty  lamentations  is  passed.  The  highest 
honor  to  the  noble  dead  is  to  execute  their  noble  purposes  when 
alive.  Every  Baptist  Church  in  the  South  will  feel  like  having 
some  memorial  service.  Let  the  memorial  be  like  hers  of  whom 
it  is  published,  in  all  ages,  the  world  over,  '  She  hath  done 
what  she  could.'  Could  the  now  sainted  spirit  of  our  brother 
speak  to  us,  would  he  not  cry,  as  he  cried  for  more  than  two- 
score  years, '  Send  help  to  China  ?'  His  noble  widow  and  daugh- 
ter, with  hearts  torn  and  bleeding,  and  the  whole  band  of  mis- 
sionaries of  that  land  say,  '  Amen! 

"Our  hope  is  not  in  these  words,  or  anything  that  man  can  say 
and  do,  but  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  him  who  is  the  God  of 
missions  and  the  God  of  him  who  wrote,  when  making  a  liberal 
donation,  '  I  have  made  the  Lord  my  executor.' 
38 


594  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  The  reply  to  the  cablegram,  *  Yates  dead,'  was  '  Revelation 
xiv:  13.'  It  reads  thus  :  '  Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the 
Lord  from  henceforth  :  yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest 
from  their  labors,  for  their  works  follow  with  them.'  Of  the 
works  of  the  blessed  dead  in  China  there  is  no  doubt ;  but  what 
of  the  works  of  the  living  in  America  ?  Let  Southern  Baptists 
redeem  the  time.  The  time  is  short.  God  bless  to  the  people 
the  dead  Yates,  who,  '  being  dead,  yet  speaketh.' 

REPORT  TO  S.  B.  C. 

DEATH   OF  DR.    YATES.     • 

"  In  announcing  the  death  of  our  missionary,  Rev.  M.  T, 
Yates,  D.  D.,  which  was  communicated  by  cablegram  on  March 
17th,  1888,  the  Board  would  feel  that  the  announcement  is  a 
mere  form,  as  the  news  has  spread  over  the  civilized  world,  were 
it  not  that  they  think  the  mournful  event  a  fit  occasion  to  honor 
the  memory  of  our  departed  Brother  by  doing  something  toward 
the  accomplishment  of  his  life-long  wishes  and  prayers  and  ex- 
pectations. 

"  Omitting  biographical  notice  of  Dr.  Yates,  which  has  been 
published  up  to  1880  in  the  history  of  the  foreign  missions  of 
the  Convention,  and  his  many  acts  of  liberality  and  benevolence, 
which  have  been  published  from  time  to  time,  the  Board  would 
call  attention  to  the  great  subject  of  the  Doctor's  thoughts  and 
hopes. 

'•The  heart  and  brain  of  our  Brother  were  burdened  for  his 
adopted  country  of  China.  He  longed  for  a  mission  in  Japan, 
but  he  longed  more  for  the  evangelization  of  the  Celestial  Em- 
pire. He  saw  the  Empire  as  few  see  it — in  the  magnitude  of  its 
immense  territory  of  2,000,000  square  miles  and  of  its  dense 
population  of  400,000,000  of  souls  ;  in  its  fearful  isolation  from 
Christianizing  and  civilizing  influences  because  of  its  geography, 
its  language,  its  superiority  to  more  Christianized  eastern  nations, 
and  its  inveterate  contempt  for  the  western  world ;  in  its  almost 
insuperable  self-satisfaction  founded  on  the  wisdom  of  its  sacred 
and  ancient  teachers,  the  excellence  of  many  of  its  governmental 
principles,  and  the  admiration  and  adoration  in  which  they  held 
their  ancestors  and  institutions,  running  into  antiquity  as  remote 


IN  MEMORIAM.  595 

as  the  re-establishment  of  human  government  after  the  deluge. 
We  know  these  things  by  the  hearing  of  the  ear ;  but  Dr.  Yates 
realized  their  truth,  and  hence  he  realized  the  tremendous  neces- 
sity of  bringing  the  almighty  force  of  the  Gospel,  accompanied 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  to  bear  upon  the  destiny  of  this  mighty 
Empire,  which,  next  to  the  English-speaking  races,  is  perhaps 
the  most  momentous  factor  in  the  future  history  of  our  world. 
If  our  Brother  had  a  conviction  more  powerful  than  others,  it 
was  that  the  ministry  must  be  converted,  called  of  God,  and 
educated  for  their  work ;  and  if  one  passion  predominated  all 
others,  it  was  that,  though  it  need  be  at  great  sacrifices,  heavy 
forces  shall  be  thrown  in  the  name  of  Jehovah  against  the 
masses  of  Chinese  idolatry.  He  believed  in  the  redemption  of 
this  strange  and  remarkable  people,  and  that  this  redemption 
would  be  the  resurrection  of  the  eastern  world.  He  planned 
largely  and  wisely.  He  was  a  great  general,  but  he  was  a  great 
general  without  the  sinews  of  war  to  execute  his  plans  of  con- 
quest. God  startles  us  by  his  sudden  death.  What  does  it 
mean — not  to  him,  but  to  us,  to  the  Baptists  of  the  South,  the 
Southern  Bapti.st  Convention,  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  ? 
Has  the  stunning  fall  no  grave  significance?  The  Board  enters 
not  into  the  interpretation  of  Providence.  But  they  feel,  and  feel 
deeply,  that  it  would  not  be  in  disharmony  with  the  providential 
teachings  of  this  dispensation  if  they,  trusting  in  the  God  of 
missions  whom  our  Brother  served  so  faithfully,  and  trusting  in 
the  sympathy  and  support  of  Southern  Baptists,  by  whom  our 
Brother  was  loved  and  honored  so  greatly,  should  take  prompt 
action  and  send  out  a  large  reinforcement  to  China.  This  sug- 
gestion is  emphasized  by  the  really  piteous  appeals  for  aid  which 
our  Brother  Bryan  utters  and  Mrs,  Crawford  re-echoes,  and 
which  Brother  Davault,  with  almost  his  dying  breath,  summed 
up  in  the  cry  of  agony  :"  Help  !    Help!    Helpl" 

"  The  Board  believes  this  step  would  be  well  pleasing  in  the 
sight  of  God,  would  aid  to  arouse  our  people  to  their  obligations 
to  the  pagan  world,  and  hope  that  it  will  have  the  support  of  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention.  Let  a  call  be  made  for  the  best 
qualified  young  men  of  our  ministry  as  a  '  memorial  band '  to 
reinforce  the  depleted  forces  of  China. 


596  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

The  Board  therefore  present  for  the  consideration  of  the  Con- 
vention the  following  resolutions : 

"  I.  Resolved,  That  in  the  death  of  the  late  Rev.  Matthew  Tyson  Yates 
D.  D.,  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  has  lost  one  of  its  oldest,  most  con- 
secrated and  efficient  missionaries ;  China,  one  of  its  most  enlightened  and 
philanthropic  adopted  citizens,  and  the  Christian  world,  a  man  and  servant 
of  God,  whose  life  and  character  were  an  honor  to  his  race  and  whose  death 
is  a  loss  to  mankind. 

"  2.  Resolved,  That  in  honor  to  the  memory  of  our  noble  dead,  and  in 
justice  to  our  own  sentiments  of  gratitude  and  grief,  a  call  should  be  made 
for  a  company  of  our  best  and  best  qualified  young  ministers  to  reinforce 
our  reduced  forces  in  Central,  Southern  and  Northern  China,  as  a  '  Yates' 
memorial  band. 

"j.  Resolved,  That  the  convention  set  apart  some  time  for  a  service 
memorial  of  our  deceased  missionaries  Davault  and  Yates,  with  Mrs.  Graves 
perhaps  in  connection  with  similar  services  in  honor  of  our  late  President, 
Dr.  Mell." 

Reference  having  been  made  to  Dr.  Yates'  interest  in  Japan, 
the  following  from  our  paper  will  not  be  inappropriate  : 

"  Dr.  Yates  was  anxious  that  Southern  Baptists  should  see 
the  great  opening  in  the  empire  of  Japan,  and  seeing  it  should 
give  their  means  for  the  establishment  of  Missions  in  that  field 
more  promising  of  speedy,  ample  and  profitable  fruits  than  any 
other  pagan  country.  He  did  not  appreciate  the  wisdom  of  our 
being  so  shocked  by  the  loss  at  sea  of  our  missionaries  to  Japan 
— the  first  ever  sent  out  from  the  United  States — as  to  paralyze 
all  further  efforts  in  that  direction,  and  ever  to  banish  the 
thought  of  planting  missions  among  that  wonderfully  progres- 
sive people.  He  believed  that  that  early  conception  was  good 
and  of  God.  The  divine  providence  was  mysterious.  But  it 
might  have  served,  if  rightly  viewed,  only  to  stimulate  stronger 
faith  and  more  vigorous  action  necessary  to  success  in  the  new 
enterprise. 

"  Dr.  Yates  not  only  urged  a  renewed  attention  to  this  field, 
but  presented  for  the  Board's  acceptance  a  laborer,  whom  he  re- 
garded eminently  qualified  to  make  a  beginning  for  us,  under 
most  favorable  circumstances.  For  seemingly  good  reasons  the 
Board  did  not  approve  the  recommendation  ;  and  the  Doctor, 
pressed  by  the  necessities  of  his  own  field,  satisfied  his  con- 
science with  having  done  all  he  could  do,  and  left  the  matter  to 


IN  MEMORIAM.  697 

Providence,  and  to  the  future  awakening  of  God's  people.  His 
death  may  be  the  means  to  this  end.  In  the  review  of  the  Hfe 
of  our  fallen  missionary  veteran  natural  at  this  time,  we  cannot 
fail  to  perceive  that  an  element  of  the  pathetic  runs  through  that 
life,  which  enters  it  because  of  the  vast  distance  between  his 
ideal  of  mission  work  and  the  realization  of  that  work  hampered 
by  the  limited  resources  of  men  and  money  at  his  command. 
And  this  failure  with  regard  to  Japan  deepens  the  tone  of  the 
pathos.  There  was  something  noble  in  his  appeal  for  a  field  not 
his  own;  and  peculiarly  touching  when  that  appeal  failed.  But  Prov- 
idence appears  on  the  side  of  the  early  convictions  of  the  Board 
and  of  the  later  endeavors  of  our  brother.  Without  any  re- 
sponsibility in  the  matter,  our  Board  was  made  an  agent  at  the 
last  meeting  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  of  presenting  to 
the  body  a  remarkable  paper  on  the  evangelization  of  Japan, 
from  a  distinguished  government  ofificial,  which  was  published 
in  the  Journal  as  a  call  of  duty  and  of  privilege  to  our  people. 
Synchronizing  with  this  appeal,  came  a  proposition  from  a  New 
York  lady  to  aid  the  establishment  by  our  Board  of  such  a  mis 
sion  while  living,  and  not  to  forget  it  in  her  dying  bequests. 

"  Now  comes  a  new  and  powerful  appeal  to  us.  Other  evan- 
gelical denominations  are  banding  together  in  Japan,  and  the 
feeble  Baptist  force  there  stands  at  fearful  odds.  The  several 
Pedo-Baptist  consolidations  number  384  missionaries  ordained 
and  unordained;  and  11,305  church  members.  The  Baptists 
have  4  ordained  and  27  unordained  missionaries  ;  and  692  church 
members.  In  view  of  this  disparity,  Dr.  Ashmore  looking  into  the 
future,  makes  this  painfully  suggestive  calculation.  "It  is  estimated 
that  the  converts  of  Japan  now  double  themselves  in  numbers 
every  three  years.  At  this  rate,  in  the  next  thirteen  years  that 
remain  till  the  close  of  the  century  the  consolidated  members 
would  number  180,880,  while  the  Baptists  would  number  11,072 
This  will  be  a  great  disparity.  It  would  give  a  vast  preponder- 
ance against  views  and  doctrines  of  inestimable  importance. 
Organized  Japanese  activities  would  be  moving  along  lines  which 
Baptists  may  have  had  but  little  to  do  in  marking  out."  Does 
this  not  seem  a  call  of  providence  for  us  to  stir  up  our  early 
convictions  about  Japan ;  go  to  the  help  of  our  Baptist  brethren 


698  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

there ;  and  make  the  death  of  our  Brother  Yates  the  occasion  of 
our  heeding  his  voice,  now  hushed,  which  we  failed  to  do  when 
he  was  hving,  in  tones  of  deep  earnestness,  solemn  convictions 
and  touching  pathos  with  regard  to  Southern  Baptists  doing 
something  for  Japan  ?" 

The  Convention  said  :  "  The  establishment  of  this  Mission  was 
a  favorite  project  with  Dr.  Yates.  Shall  our  brethren  of  the 
North  and  English  Baptists  be  permitted  to  toil  there  with  no  help 
from  their  Southern  Brethren  ?  " 

DEATH  OF  DR.  MELL. 

The  following  appeared  in  the  Foreign  Mission  Journal  of 
March,  1888: 

"  Born  July  ig,  i8i<f..  Died  January  26,  iSSS, 

"  Few  nanes  are  better  known  to  American  Baptists  than  Dr. 
Mell's ;  and  the  death  of  no  man  of  the  denomination  would 
have  made  a  profounder  impression.  The  great  essential  for 
strong  and  broad  grasp  upon  the  mind  of  a  people  is  acknowl- 
edged supremacy  in  some  elevated  department  of  life.  The  lofty 
office  is  nothing  without  corresponding  moral  and  mental  powers 
to  sustain  it ;  but  high  position,  combined  with  a  true  and  strong 
character,  meets  the  demand  for  honoring  in  life  and  remember- 
ing after  death.  Dr.  Mell  was  a  man  of  clearly  defined  and  pow- 
erful character.  He  possessed  the  power  of  intensely  unified 
faculties.     There  was  great  oneness  in  the  man. 

"  He  was  almost  unique  in  the  persistence  and  steadiness  with 
which  he  followed  a  few  aims,  with  all  his  might,  to  their  com- 
plete realization.  His  concentration  of  energies  and  opportuni- 
ties was  immense.  His  constitutional  characteristics  strength- 
ened by  severe  training  and  constant  successes  of  indomitable 
will  made  him,  in  the  line  of  his  pursuit,  well  nigh  invincible  and 
perpetually  successful.  Nothing  made  him  so  powerful  as 
threatened  defeat,  which  was  the  signal  for  massing  all  that  he 
was  and  could  command  for  ultimate  triumph.  Under  such  con- 
ditions of  character,  it  was  not  strange  that  the  orphan  boy  of 
Liberty  county,  Georgia,  should  obtain  education  and  a  teacher's 


IN   MEMORIAM.  599 

place  in  New  England ;  and,  following  the  same  line,  should  be- 
come a  distinguished  professor  in  Mercer  University,  and  the 
more  distinguished  Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Georgia.  He 
got  these  positions  because  he  was  fit  for  them,  and  resolved  to 
have  them.  It  would  not  surprise  us  to  hear,  were  his  heart- 
secrets  revealed,  that  when  that  orphan  boy,  just  in  his  teens, 
went  to  New  England,  he  resolved  then  to  be,  by  God's  help, 
at  the  head  of  the  educational  interests  of  his  native  State.  His 
main  characteristic,  which  is  all  we  propose  to  set  forth,  had  a 
striking  illustration  in  a  private  matter,  known,  however,  to  all 
his  personal  friends.  Given  to  excessive  use  of  tobacco,  which 
nearly  ended  his  life,  he  stopped  the  habit  suddenly,  absolutely 
and  forever.  When  asked  how  he  did  it,  he  replied  :  '  I  said  I 
will  never  taste  it  again  :  and  the  least  suggestion  of  appetite  to 
do  it  I  regarded  an  insult  to  my  honor.'  His  purpose  was  ac- 
complishment. Dr.  Mell  would  have  made  a  splendid  soldier. 
Had  not  the  grace  of  God  made  him  a  minister  of  Jesus  Christ, 
whereby  he  achieved  greater  things  than  did  Wellington  or  Lee, 
he  might  have  had  military  fame  equal  to  either  of  them.  By 
the  divine  decrees,  he  became  the  conqueror  of  self,  and  the  ruler 
of  his  fellow-men,  in  peaceful  spheres  of  Christian  civilization, 
and  in  the  most  comprehensive  and  glorious  work  of  the  world's 
evangelization.  These  were  the  grand  offices,  in  the  execution 
of  which,  the  varied  gifts  and  acquisitions  of  the  departed  man 
of  God  were  brought  into  concentrated  action  so  smoothly  and 
quietly  that  he  seemed  to  teach  and  to  rule  almost  by  instinct, 
while,  in  fact,  it  was  by  the  most  patient  thought,  constant  self- 
discipline  and  incessant  toil.  He  was  ever  doing,  as  he  himself 
thought,  the  work  of  several  men.  His  greatest  position  was 
the  Presidency  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention.  There  was 
none  higher  in  the  gift  of  his  brethren.  And  it  was  the  unifica- 
tion of  all  the  abilities  that  made  him  eminent  as  a  scholar,  a 
teacher,  a  minister  of  the  gospel,  together  with  special  taste  and 
hard  study,  and  long  experience  with  regard  to  parliamentary 
law,  which  constituted  him  the  incomparable  Master  of  Assem- 
blies. It  was  his  preeminent  fitness  for  this  highest  of  positions 
which  made  him  what  he  was,  and  what  he  is  in  the  eyes  of  the 
Baptists  of  the  United  States.     The  Baptist  community  at  large 


600  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

bemoan  the  distinguished  dead,  and  the  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention, at  its  next  meeting,  will  do  appropriate  honor  to  the 
man  who  shed  increasing  lustre  on  the  body  of  which  he  was,  for 
fifteen  years,  the  most  illustrious  head." 

The  following  is  mournfully  inscribed  from  the  records  of  the 
Board  : 

"in  memoriam. 

patrick  hues  mell,  d.d.,  i.i,.d. 

Born  July  ig,  1814;    Died  January  26,  1888." 

The  late  President  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  will  be 
long  remembered.  His  erect  figure,  angular  features,  keen  eye, 
concise  speech,  his  incisive  thoughts,  cogent  logic,  unyielding 
orthodoxy,  commanding  address,  all  represented  a  type  of  man- 
hood which  impressses  indelibly  even  as  steel  makes  cuts  into 
granite  not  to  be  worn  away  by  the  waves  of  time. 

The  strength  of  his  influences  as  a  presiding  officer  was  only 
surpassed  by  their  variety  and  range.  In  the  chair  of  the  Con- 
vention sat  an  educator  and  author  whose  teachings  had  in- 
fluenced the  mind  and  heart  of  many  pupils  and  more  readers  ; 
a  soldier  who  had  touched  men  whose  elbows  commu- 
nicated the  contact  through  armies ;  a  man  versed  in  human 
nature,  whose  words  and  acts  were  perhaps  more  thought  of 
and  more  talked  of  than  those  of  any  Baptist  of  the  United 
States ;  a  preacher  whose  control  of  churches  and  congregations 
was  so  complete  that  the  territory  in  which  he  preached  was 
called  "  Mell's  Kingdom  "  ;  a.  "  master  of  assemblies  "  who  pre- 
sided twenty-nine  years  over  his  District  Association,  twenty- 
five  years  over  his  State  Convention,  and  fifteen  years  over  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention ;  who,  as  the  "  Prince  of  Parliamen- 
tarians," had  been  gazed  upon  by  hundreds  of  thousands  of  ad- 
miring eyes  and  had  won  for  himself  more  than  national  reputa- 
tion, and  who,  as  "  President  Mell,"  was  looked  up  to  by  mis- 
sionaries and  mission  churches  all  over  our  Sunny  South  and 
in  the  Queen  of  the  Antilles,  as  well  as  in  pictorial  Mexico, 
tropical  Brazil,  equatorial  Africa,  classical  Italy  and  antipodal 
China,  as  the  worthy  head  of  a  body  executive  of  the  sublime 
and  divine  commission  for  the  world's  evangelization. 


IN   MEMORIAM.  601 

In  these  far-reaching  influences  was  illustrated  the  principle 
that  great  rule  is  the  reward  of  great  service.  Of  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention  Dr.  Mell  was  a  friend  whose  faith  in  its  ne- 
cessity and  destiny  never  wavered  from  its  inception  ;  a  member 
whose  interest  in  all  departments  of  its  work  was  sympathetic, 
profound  and  untiring,  and  a  presiding  officer  who,  by  patience 
and  painstaking,  coupled  with  native  quickness,  sagacity,  caution 
and  courtesy,  so  handled  the  movements  of  the  body  as  to  give 
to  delegates  general  satisfaction,  to  kindle  popular  enthusiasm, 
and  to  secure  for  the  Convention  itself  the  encomium  of  being  a 
model  for  religious,  deliberative  and  representative  bodies  in  our 
country,  and  indeed,  in  the  Christianized  world ;  therefore, 

"i.  Be  it  resolved,  That  praise  is  due  to  him  who  is  the  source  and  sustainer 
of  life  for  the  many  days  on  earth  which  by  the  gifts  of  nature  and  the 
graces  of  the  Spirit  this  man  of  God  used  with  a  success  far  above  the 
average  success  of  his  fellows  for  the  advance  of  civilization,  the  establish- 
ment of  denominational  principles,  and  the  progress  of  the  Redeemer's 
Kingdom  in  the  world. 

"  2.  Be  it  resolved,  That  in  the  grief  at  our  great  loss,  more  poignantly 
realized  by  the  family  of  the  deceased,  felt  also  by  his  wide  circle  of  de- 
voted friends  and  the  vast  constituency  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention, 
is  comfort  in  the  reflection  that  there  is  sincere  condolence,  by  appreciative 
minds  and  sympathetic  hearts,  in  every  continent  of  our  planet  on  which 
rest  the  lights  and  shadows  of  day  and  night. 

"  3.  Be  it  resolved.  That  the  man  who  so  honored  his  race  and  his  breth- 
ren should  be  duly  honored  by  them ;  that  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention, 
representing  not  only  its  Caucasian  patrons  and  laborers  of  North  and  South 
Americas,  but  a  host  of  valiant  men  and  noble  women — missionaries  and 
mission  churches — identified  with  or  belonging  to  Mongolian  and  African 
races,  is  the  proper  exponent  of  such  world-wide  honoring ;  and  that  it  be 
recommended  by  this  Board  that  an  appropriate  "part  of  the  forthcoming 
session  of  the  Convention  be  set  apart  for  the  voicing  of  this  universal  senti- 
ment in  services  memorial  and  funeral  by  large-hearted  men,  brother  minis- 
ters and  consecrated  missionaries. 

"  4.  Be  it  resolved.  That  a  page  in  the  record  book  of  this  Board  be  appro- 
priately ascribed  to  the  memory  of  the  deceased  ;  that  fitting  mention  be 
made  of  him  in  our  report  to  the  Convention  ;  and  that  a  copy  of  this  paper, 
duly  authenticated  by  the  Recording  Secretary,  be  sent  to  the  widow  and 
children  of  our  departed  friend  and  brother,  the  late  Chancellor  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Georgia,  and  the  incomparable  President  of  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention, 


602  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

MEMORIAIv  SERVICES. 

The  following  is  extracted  from  the  Proceedings  of  the  Con- 
vention : 

THIRD    DAY — THE    SABBATH. 

By  order  of  the  Convention  a  memorial  service  was  held  at 
4.30,  Jonathan  Haralson,  a  Vice-President,  in  the  chair. 

After  an  anthem,  R.  C.  Burleson,  Texas,  read  the  ninetieth 
Psalm,  and  J.  D.  Hufham,  North  Carolina,  led  in  prayer. 

Addresses  were  made  by  J.  H.  Kilpatrick,  Georgia,  with  refer- 
ence to  the  death  of  P.  H.  Mell ;  by  T.  T.  Eaton,  Kentucky,  re- 
garding the  death  of  E.  E.  Davault ;  by  T.  H.  Pritchard,  North 
Carolina,  regarding  the  death  of  M.  T.  Yates,  and  by  J.  W.  M. 
Williams,  Maryland,  regarding  the  death  of  Mrs.  Roswell  H. 
Graves. 

On  motion  of  J.  A.  Hoyt,  South  Carolina,  it  was 

"  Resolved,  That  a  committee,  to  consist  of  J.  H.  Kilpatrick,  Georgia ; 
T.  T.  Eaton,  Kentucky;  T.  H.  Prichard,  North  Carolina,  and  J.  W.  W. 
Williams,  Maryland,  be  appointed  to  draft  suitable  resolutions  expressive 
of  the  feelings  of  this  Convention,  in  hearing  of  the  death  of  President 
P.  H.  Mell,  Georgia  and  our  late  missionaries,  Matthew  T.  Yates,  E.  E. 
Davault  and  Mrs.  R.  H.  Graves,  of  China;  this  Committee  to  report  to- 
morrow." 

The  services  were  concluded  with  the  benediction  by  J.  B. 
Taylor,  Virginia. 

J.  H.  Kilpatrick,  Georgia,  from  the  committee  to  prepare  a 
suitable  memorial  to  the  distinguished  dead  of  the  past  year, 
read  the  report  which  was  adopted,  and,  on  motion  of  J.  M. 
Phillips,  Maryland,  H.  A.  Tupper,  Virginia,  led  the  Convention 
in  prayer. 

"  Resolved  ist,  That  the  Convention  has  heard  with  profound  regret  the 
announcement  of  the  death  of  Brother  P.  H.  Mell,  for  so  many  years  our 
beloved  and  honored  President,  as  also  that  of  the  death  of  our  devoted 
missionaries,  Brethren  M.  T.  Yates  and  E.  E.  Davault  and  Sister  Jane  W. 
Graves ;  but  that  we  are,  nevertheless,  cheered  by  the  abiding  conviction 
that  God  still  lives  and  rules,  and  will  lead  his  people  to  ultimate  victory. 

"  Resolved  2d,  That  in  the  death  of  these,  our  fellow-laborers,  there  is 
given  to  us  a  loud  call  for  increased  consecration  to  the  Master,  as  well  as 
for  more  earnest  prayer  to  him,  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  would  send 
forth  more  laborers  into  his  harvest. 


IN  MEMORIAM.  603 

"  Resolved  3d,  That  the  Secretaries  be  instructed  to  prepare  a  memorial 
page  in  our  minutes,  on  which  shall  be  inscribed  the  full  names  of  these 
faithful  servants  of  God,  with  the  dates  and  places  of  their  births  and 
deaths." 


IN   MEMORY   OF 


PATRICK  HUES  MELL,   D.D.,  I.L.D., 

Born  July  19,   1814. 

Died  January  26,   1888. 


MATTHEW  TYSON  YATES,  D.D., 

Born  in  Wake  County,  North  Carolina,  January  8,   1819. 

Died  in  Shanghai,  China,  March  18,  1888. 


ELIJAH  E.  DAVAULT, 

Born  near  Bristol,  Tenn.,  March  31,  1856. 

Died  in  Tung  Chow,  China,  October  4,  1887. 


JANE  WORMEI/EY  NORRIS, 

Wife  of  RoswElriy  H.  Graves,  born  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  March  23,  1835. 

Died  in  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  April  20,  1888. 


604  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

\Froin  Foreign  Mission  Journal.^ 

DEATH  OF  MRS.  JETER. 

"  This  noble  Christian  woman,  the  widow  of  the  late  J.  B.  Jeter, 
D.D.,  ended  her  earthly  career  at  her  residence,  in  this  city,  on 
the  24th  of  September  1887,  mildly  and  grandly  as  the  setting 
sun.  The  papers  have  published  biographical  sketches  of  our 
honored  deceased,  with  full  accounts  of  the  funeral  services  and 
the  addresses  made  on  the  occasion.  On  the  29th  of  September 
the  Religious  Herald  appeared  appropriately  draped  in  mourning. 
On  the  13th  of  October  a  memorial  service  was  held  in  the 
Grace  Street  Baptist  church  by  the  '  Woman's  Missionary  Society, 
Richmond,'  over  which  Mrs.  Jeter  presided  from  its  formation 
i»  1872  to  her  death.  An  admirable  paper,  with  preamble  and 
resolutions,  was  adopted  by  the  Society.  Just  as  we  are  going 
to  press  we  are  reminded  that  no  notice  of  Mrs.  Jeter,  whom  our 
Board  held  in  the  highest  esteem,  has  appeared  in  our  columns, 
and  we  publish  the  following  remarks,  made  at  the  memorial 
meeting,  as  material  the  most  available  at  present : 
"  '  Mrs.  President  and  Ladies  : 

" '  I  obey  the  summons  to  attend  this  memorial  meeting,  with 
melancholy  satisfaction.  There  is  a  satisfaction  in  commingling 
a  tear  with  yours  over  the  departure  of  an  honored  friend ;  but 
it  is  a  melancholy  thought  that,  in  the  supreme  crisis  of  woman's 
work  at  the  South,  this  Society  should  lose  its  peerless  Presi- 
dent. 

" '  Turretin's  eulogist  says :  Little  troubles  are  noisy ;  great 
sorrows  are  silent.  A  great  sorrow  has  befallen  'the  Woman's 
Missionary  Society  of  Richmond.'  And  judging  from  my  own 
heart,  I  suspect  your  hearts  would  prefer  to  ponder  this  grief  in 
silence,  as  the  friends  sat,  with  closed  lips  by  the  side  of  the 
afflicted  Patriarch  of  Uz,  were  it  not  that  man — male  and  female 
— is  a  memorial-being.  He  is  given  to  memorials  ;  he  prefers  it 
to  silent  grief;  he  rejoices  in  it,  as  does  his  great  Prototype, 
who  erects  memorials  for  every  great  and  good  thing — whether 
it  be  the  birth  of  a  world,  the  death  of  a  son,  or  his  own  ineffable 
being  of  which  the  universe  is  only  a  grand  memorial. 

"  '  This  suggests  that  the  best  memorial  is  the  work  of  one's 


IN  MEMORIAM.  605 

own  hands.  No  marble,  no  brass,  no  eulogy  is  comparable  as  a 
monument  to  noble  life  and  character  and  labors.  And  I  only 
give  my  consent  to  break  the  silence  of  this  mournful  occasion, 
that  I  may  suggest  that  the  true  and  fittest  memorial  of  Mrs. 
Jeter  is  her  late  presidency  of  this  Society,  so  important  a  factor 
of  woman's  work  of  the  South,  and  indeed  of  the  prosperity 
of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  ;  and  to  this  presidency 
propriety  requires  that  I  should  restrict  myself. 

"  '  And  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  Mrs.  Jeter  was  a  great 
president. 

"  '  She  was  great  in  person.  A  fine  presence  has  much'  to  do 
with  the  success  of  a  presiding  officer.  Everybody  feels  a  self- 
compliment  in  having  a  shapely  head  ;  and  none  more  than  the 
body  deliberative.  And  rarely  have  I  seen  a  woman  whose  essential 
dignity  and  strength  of  character  were  more  perfectly  represented 
in  her  person  than  Mrs.  Jeter.  I  am  not  unacquainted  with  the 
prominent  Baptist  women  of  the  South ;  and  I  feel  quite  sure 
that  any  woman  assemblage  of  our  sunny  land  would  feel  itself 
honored  by  having  such  a  presiding  officer.  In  fact  I  do  not 
know  who  ever  filled  such  a  chair  better.  I  doubt  whether 
Aspasia,  Portio  or  Cornelia :  whether  Isabella,  of  Castile,  either 
of  the  Catharines,  of  Russia,  or  even  Elizabeth,  of  England, 
ever  presided  with  more  ease  and  greatness  than  did  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Woman's  Missionary  Society  of  Richmond. 

"  '  Mrs.  Jeter,  as  a  president,  was  great  in  propriety.  I  use 
this  term  in  a  broad  sense.  A  presiding  officer  is  the  servant  of 
the  body,  and  whenever  he  so  forgets  propriety  as  to  use  this 
position  of  trust  to  gain  personal  power,  or  arbitrary  authority, 
he  not  only  disgraces  himself,  but  degrades  the  body  over  which 
he  presides. 

"  *  Mrs.  Jeter  was  so  careful  to  reflect  the  sentiment  of  the 
Society  that  some  thought  she  was  dependent  on  others  for  her 
own  opinions.  But  she  thought  more  than  she  spoke.  And 
with  regard  to  the  impropriety  referred  to,  I  heard  her  many 
years  ago  rebuke  it  in  a  way  which  makes  me  know  she  would 
have  endorsed  the  sentiment  of  George  Eliot,  that  '  It  is  a  great 
gift  of  the  gods  when  one  is  born  to  despise  a  mean  thing.' 

"  *  She  was  great  as  a  president   in  comprehensiveness.     As 


606  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

president  of  this  Society,  she  kept  her  eye  upon  woman's  work 
in  the  country.  And  ten  years  ago  she  saw  with  almost  pro- 
phetic prescience  what  is  said  to  be  the  exact  status  of  the  ques- 
tion, to-day,  viz :  that  one  of  three  things  will  soon  be  done  ; 
woman's  work  will  be  represented  in  the  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention ;  or,  a  general  woman's  committee  will  be  formed ;  or, 
there  will  be  a  woman's  convention  for  missions.  And  it  is 
because  of  this  momentous  question  now  upon  us  that  I  deplore 
that  our  women  cannot  have  this  leader  in  her  strength  of  ten  or 
fifteen  years  ago.  There  are  dangers  that  she  would  meet  as 
Jael  met  Sisera  with  chisel  and  hammer  at  his  temples ;  there 
are  victories  to  be  won,  to  which  she  might  lead  as  Deborah  led 
the  triumphing  hosts  of  the  Lord. 

"  Mrs.  Jeter  was  a  president  of  great  usefulness.  The  Society 
over  which  she  presided  from  its  inception  is  the  oldest  of  the 
mite-box  Societies,  south  of  the  Potomac,  on  the  present  basis  of 
operation.  And  how  is  usefulness  to  be  measured ;  how  the 
usefulness  of  Robert  Raikes,  or,  Adoniram  Judson,  except  by 
the  great  fruits  of  their  primary  work  for  Sunday-schools  and 
foreign  missions  ?  And  what  has  been  done  since  the  organiza- 
tion of  this  Society  in  1872?  There  have  sprung  up  more  than 
500  woman's  societies,  which  are  now  contributing  from  ;^  15,000 
to  ;^ 1 8,000  annually;  and,  with  the  present  ratio  of  increase,  in 
another  decade  and  a  half  of  years,  they  will  contribute  ;^500.000 
to  the  world's  evangelization.  If  Mr.  Gladstone  rejoices  over 
this  vast  and  glorious  country,  which  is  filling  President  Cleve- 
land with  such  wonder,  as  the  fruit  of  the  thirteen  English  colo- 
nies planted  on  the  shores  of  the  new  world,  how  much  greater 
cause  for  rejoicing  has  your  sainted  president  as  she  looks  down 
upon  this  great  plantation  of  the  Lord,  spreading  over  our  sunny 
South,  springing  up  after  the  example  and  experience  of  this 
wise  planting  of  the  Master ! 

"  This  presidency,  I  say,  is  Mrs.  Jeter's  greatest  memorial.  I 
know  she  presided  with  Christian  tenderness  over  the  most  im- 
portant class  of  the  Sunday-school,  which  is  the  infant  class. 
I  know  she  presided  with  womanly  sympathy  and  charity  over 
the  Board  of  the  Home  for  Aged  Women.  I  know  she  presided 
over  other  bodies  with  a  wonderful  self-composure  established  by 


IN  MEMORIAM.  '607 

earnest  thought,  liberal  culture,  and  contact  with  many 
minds;  but  her  great  monument  is  the  Presidency  of  this  Society, 
contemplating  the  broadest  possible  work,  even  the  making 
great  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  This 
memorial  may  be  published  to  the  ends  of  the  earth,  not  to  the 
eyes  or  ears  of  men,  but  in  souls  saved  there  by  the  influence  of 
this  Society,  and  who  may  rise  up  in  that  day  of  days  to  call  this 
Society  and  its  president  "  blessed  !  " 

"  '  I  only  add  :  Ladies,  think  yourselves  happy  as  born  in  this 
day  of  woman's  opportunity  to  do  a  work  for  the  Master  grander 
than  she  has  ever  done,  or  ever  could  do,  since  the  Incarnation, 
or  since  the  world  began ! 

"  '  Inspired  by  the  example  of  your  great  president  and  the 
greatness  of  the  work,  stretch  yourselves  up  to  the  height  of 
your  glorious  opportunity,  and  resolve  by  God's  aid,  to  make 
the  work  of  this  Society  even  more  s^iblime  than  it  has  already 
been. 

"  '  Remember  that  the  women  of  the  South  come  here  next 
May  to  organize.  See  to  it  that  that  organization  shall  have  the 
right  complexion.  Let  there  be  zeal  with  knowledge;  progressive- 
ness  with  conservatism.  Let  there  be,  above  all,  fidelity  to  the 
womanliness  of  our  women,  which  is  their  crown  of  glory. 
Moses  is  fallen  ;  but  Joshua  is  here.  And  be  ye  led  forward  by 
him,  greater  than  Moses  or  Joshua,  who  is  a  sun  and  shield, 
your  God  and  your  guide,  a  pillar  of  cloud  by  day,  and  a  pillar 
of  light  by  night ! 

"  '  And  now  unto  him  who  is  able  to  do  more  than  we  ask  or 
think,  according  to  the  power  that  worketh  in  us,  to  him  be 
glory  in  the  church,  throughout  all  ages  world  without  end  ! 
Amen!'" 

DEATH  OF  OUR  AUDITOR. 

In  the  death  of  our  auditor,  Joseph  F.  Cottrell,  Esq.,  who  fell 
on  sleep  the  4th  of  March,  1888,  the  Board  has  sustained  a  severe 
loss.  He  had  been,  for  twelve  years,  a  faithful  member  of  the 
Board  and  was  an  officer  accomplished  and  scrupulously  exact. 
Among  other  resolutions,  the  following  was  adopted  by  the 
Board : 


608  FOREIGN  MISSIONS, 

"  Resolved,  That  we  bear  cheerful  testimony  to  his  blameless  life  ;  his 
courteous,  kindly  and  sweet-tempered  intercourse;  his  sincere  piety  and 
unaffected  godliness ;  and  his  ardent  desire  and  unwavering  zeal  for  the  sal- 
vation of  the  nations  of  the  earth." 

DEATH  OF  DR.  B.  H.  WHITFIELD. 

"This  man  of  God  fell  on  sleep,  October  12th,  1887,  in  Jack- 
son, Mississippi.  For  some  time  his  health  had  not  been  robust ; 
but  we  were  not  prepared  for  the  announcement  of  his  decease. 
We  knew  Dr.  Whitfield.  For  many  years  he  represented  our 
Board  in  Mississippi.  Never  have  we  had  a  representative 
whose  heart  was  more  imbued  with  a  spirit  of  missions.  In  fact, 
this  was  a  passion  of  his  soul.  It  seemed,  at  times,  that  he 
would  be  consumed  by  his  zeal  for  souls  and  the  spread  of  the 
Redeemer's  kingdom.  But,  the  Doctor  was  not  an  enthusiast. 
His  sentiments  and  actions  were  controlled  by  uncommon  in- 
telligence, rare  knowledge  and  sound  judgment.  He  was  a  man 
of  marked  intellect  accompanied  with  modesty  which  was  almost 
shrinking.  His  humility  was  of  a  deep  type.  He  preferred 
others  to  himself  in  matters  of  position  of  every  kind.  He  re- 
garded service  the  highest  dignity  and  place.  His  mind  was 
given  to  natural  sciences,  of  which,  we  believe,  he  was  the  Pro- 
fessor in  Mississippi  College.  But,  above  all,  he  was  a  man  of 
God.  He  was  a  holy  man.  He  loved  God  and  his  fellow-men, 
ardently  and  consistently,  and  more  and  more.  He  was  properly 
ranked  among  "  the  Saints."  No  legacy  to  his  family  could  be 
greater  than  the  good  name  of  our  deceased  brother.  Our  loss 
is  the  gain  of  heaven." 


CHAPTER   XI 


1889. 


39 


609 


i 


Hon.  JONATHAN  HARALSON, 

PRESIDENT  SOUTHERN   BAPTIST  CONVENTION,    1889-1890. 


OFFICERS  OF  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  BOARDS. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 

President. 
Hon.  Jonathan  Harai^son,  Selma,  Ala. 

Vice-Presidents. 
Hon.  James  Philip  Eagi,e,  Ark.  Mr.  Lewis  Bei,i*  Ei.y,  Mo. 

Franki,in  H.  Kereoot,  D.D.,  Ky.  Mr.  Henry  K.  Ei,i.yson,  Va. 

Secretaries. 
Lansing  Burrows,  D.D.,  Georgia.         Oliver  F.  Gregory,  D.D.,  Md. 

Treasurer.  Auditor, 

Mr.  George  W.  Norton,  Ky.  Junius  Caldwell,  Esq.,  Ky. 


FOREIGN  MISSION  BOARD. 

LOCATED   AT  RICHMOND,   VIRGINIA. 

President. 
H.  H.  Harris,  Virginia. 

Vice-Presidents. 


Joshua  Levering,  Maryland. 

Geo.  Whitfield,  Mississippi. 

B.  H.  Carroll,  Texas. 

W.  L.  KiLPATRiCK,  Georgia. 

J.  B.  Searcy,  Arkansas. 

N.  A.  Bailey,  Florida. 

W.  F.  Attkisson,  West  Virginia. 


C.  W.  ToMKiES,  Louisiana. 
G.  F.  Bagby,  Kentucky. 
J.  P.  Greene,  Missouri. 
A.  E.  Owen,  Virginia. 
W.  C.  Bledsoe,  Alabama. 
J.  L-  White,  North  Carolina. 
R.  J.  WiLLiNGHAM,  Tennessee. 


A.  J.  S.  Thomas,  South  Carolina. 

Corresponding  Secretary.  Recording  Secretary. 

H.  A.  TUPPER.  A.  B.  Clarke. 

Assistant  Corresponding  Secretary. 
T.  P.  BELL. 


H.  K.  ElLYSON. 
C.  H.  Winston. 
W.  E.  Hatcher 
John  Pollard. 
S.  C.  Clopton. 


Treasurer.  , 
J.  C.  Williams. 

Managers. 
J.  B.  Hutson. 
W.  D.  Thomas. 
W.  W.  Landrum. 
George  Cooper. 
C.  H.  Ryland. 


Auditor. 
H.  C  Burnett. 

T.  p.  Matthews. 
R.  H.  Pitt. 
r.  s.  bosher. 
Theo.  Whitfield. 
J.  L.  M.  Curry. 
611 


CHAPTER  XL 
1889. 

IN  THE  CONVENTION. 

ORGANIZATION. 

The  Convention  met  with  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Memphis, 
Tennessee.  There  were  present  693  delegates  and  1 3  enrolled 
visitors,  besides  several  hundred  others  who  had  come  to  the 
city  with  special  reference  to  attending  the  Convention.  The 
number  entitled  to  seats  was  992.  The  meeting-house  was  not 
equal  to  the- persons  in  attendance,  which  occasioned  some  in- 
convenience. The  church  and  pastor,  however,  did  all  in  their 
power  to  accommodate  their  guests,  and  the  Convention  voted 
that  the  body  should  not  remove  to  a  larger  house  as  had  been 
contemplated.  This  vote  was  more  emphatic  because  of  unjust 
criticism  made  by  one  of  the  city  newspapers  on  the  church  and 
pastor.  Moreover,  the  Convention  adopted  a  strong  paper,  pre- 
sented by  Dr.  H.  H.  Tucker,  vindicating  the  parties  assailed 
and  concluding  with  the  resolutions  : 

"  Resolved,  That  we  take  this  occasion  to  say  of  our  much  loved  brother, 
R.  A.  Venable,  the  pastor  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Memphis,  that  we 
hold  him  in  high  esteem  as  an  acceptable,  useful,  faithful,  highly  honored, 
and  able  minister  of  the  New  Testament. 

"  Resolved,  That  these  resolutions  be  published  in  the  daily  papers  of 
Memphis." 

Dr.  Boyce,  the  President  of  the  Convention,  was  dead.  The 
first  Vice-President,  Mr.  Lewis  Bell  Ely,  of  Missouri,  called  the 
assembly  to  order,  and  read  the  appropriate  Scripture,  Philip- 
pians  ii.  beginning:  "If  there  be,  therefore,  any  consolation  in 
Christ."  The  hymn  "All  Hail  the  Power  of  Jesus'  Name"  was 
sung,  and  the  body  was  led  in  prayer  by  Brother  J.  S.  Coleman, 
of  Kentucky.  The  Hon.  Jonathan  Haralson,  of  Alabama,  was 
elected  President;  Brethren  James  P.  Eagle,  of  Arkansas,  F.  H. 
Kerfoot,  of  Kentucky,  L.  B.  Ely,  of  Missouri,  and  H.  K.  Ellyson, 

613 


614  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

of  Virginia  were  elected  Vice-Presidents,  and  Secretaries 
Burrows  and  Gregory  were  re-elected  to  their  office.  The  re- 
election of  Brother  Ely  to  the  Vice-Presidency  is,  we  believe, 
the  only  instance,  in  the  history  of  the  Convention,  of  any  mem- 
ber being  put  in  this  position  three  successive  years ;  but,  all 
felt  that  this  brother  was  worthy  of"  a  third  term."  The  reports 
of  the  Boards  were  presented  and  referred  to  committees  as 
usual. 

DISTINGUISHED  VISITORS. 

Among  the  visitors  present  were  Dr.  Edward  Parker  and  Mr. 
Wm.  Dale  Shaw,  repi:esenting  the  Strict  Communion  Baptists  of 
England.  They  were  introduced  by  Dr.  Wm.  E.  Hatcher,  of 
Virginia,  and  made  admirable  addresses.  The  speech  of  Dr. 
Parker  was  one  of  great  power.  By  request  of  the  President, 
Dr.  J.  A.  Broadus  replied  on  behalf  of  the  Convention,  in  a 
manner  quite  equal  to  the  occasion,  and  reflecting  much  credit 
on  himself  as  a  platform  speaker. 

HOME  BOARD   AND  PUBI^ICATION  SOCIETY. 

The  question  of  the  publications  by  the  Home  Board,  which 
had  been  much  discussed  in  the  papers,  coming  up  was  disposed 
of  by  the  unanimous  adoption  of  the  following,  presented  by 
Mr.  Joshua  Levering,  Chairman: 

"The  Committee,  to  whom  was  referred  the  question  of  '  Kind  Words 
Pubhcations,'  beg  leave  to  report, 

"  That  they  have  given  the  matter  careful  consideration,  having  examined 
very  thoroughly  into  all  the  facts  pertaining  thereto,  and  as  a  result  find  that 
the  publisher  of  this  series  has  a  contract  with  this  Convention,  both  of  a 
legal  and  moral  character. 

"As  said  contract  does  not  expire  until  June,  1891,  your  Committee  are 
of  the  opinion  that  any  further  agitation  of  this  question  is  inopportune  at 
this  time." 

The  following  also  was  adopted  : 

"Whereas,  the  American  Baptist  Publication  Society  has,  during  the 
past  twenty  years,  made  liberal  grants  to  churches  and  other  religious  bodies 
represented  in  this  Convention  ;  be  it  therefore. 

"  Resolved,  that  we  hereby  express  our  gratitude  to  the  American  Baptist 
Publication  Society  for  its  constant  kindness  and  practical  generosity." 


IN  THE   CONVENTION.  615 


SPECIAI^    REPORTS. 

In  1888  the  Convention  adopted  the  following  recommenda- 
tions : 

"  First,  That  a  committee  of  five  brethren  be  appointed  by  the  two 
Boards  of  this  Convention,  jointly,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  confer  with 
representatives  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  the  Ameri- 
can Baptist  Publication  Society  and  the  American  Baptist  Missionary 
Union,  not  with  a  view  of  uniting  the  Baptists,  North  and  South,  into  one 
organic  body,  but  to  adjust  all  questions  of  difference  which  have  arisen 
between  them  in  the  prosecution  of  their  work.     And 

"  Second.  That  a  committee,  consisting  of  Dr.  J.  P.  Boyce,  President  of 
the  Convention;  Drs.  H.  A.  Tupper  and  I.  T.  Tichenor,  Secretaries  of  our 
Boards ;  Dr.  J.  L.  M.  Curry,  Dr.  F.  M.  Ellis  and  T.  H.  Pritchard,  who  shall 
confer  with  the  various  missionary  organizations  of  the  world  with  reference 
to  the  proper  celebration  of  the  centennial  of  missionary  work  among  the 
heathen  in  modern  times." 

In  pursuance  of  this  order,  the  Northern  Societies  had  been 
invited  to  a  conference;  and  on  December  4,  1888,  the  following 
representatives  had  met  at  the  Foreign  Mission  rooms  of  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention,  in  the  City  of  Richmond,  Va. : 

Brojii  the  Am.  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  Drs.  Murdoch  and 
Lawson. 

From  thQ  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  Drs.  Morehouse  and 
Hiscox. 

Frotn  the  Am.  Baptist  Piiblicatio?i  Society,  Drs.  Wayland  Hoyt, 
Rowland,  and  Bitting,  with  Col.  Banes. 

From  the  Home  Mission  Board,  Rev.  Drs.  Tichenor  and 
Smith. 

From  Foreign  Mission  Board,  Drs.  C.  H.  Winston  and  H,  A. 
Tupper. 

From  the  two  boards  of  the  S.  B.  C.  jointly.  Dr.  T.  T.  Eaton. 

From  the  General  Association  of  Missouri,  Dr.  Ford  and  Brother 
Rodgers. 

Dr.  Eaton  was  elected  Chairman  of  the  Conference,  and  Dr. 
Rowland,  Secretary. 

The  Committee  held  six  sessions,  during  which  all  points  of 
difference  were  fully  discussed.  The  results  were  reported  to 
the  Convention,  as  will  be  hereafter  seen. 


616  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

COMMITTEE   ON   CENTENNIAL. 

At  a  meeting  of  this  Committee  held  December  6th,  in  the 
Foreign  Mission  rooms,  Dr.  Curry  was  elected  Chairman  and 
Dr.  Eaton  was  asked  to  act  in  the  place  of  Dr.  Boyce  absent  in 
Europe.  Dr.  Curry  was  requested  to  open  correspondence  with 
the  Missionary  Societies  in  the  United  States  and  Europe. 

In  reference  to  this  order  of  the  Convention,  for  a  conference 
and  centenary  in  1892,  our  board  reported  this: 

SPECIAL   COMMITTEES. 

"  At  its  last  meeting  the  Convention  adopted  the  resolutions  following : 

"  First.  That  a  committee  of  five  brethren  be  appointed  by  the  two 
Boards  of  this  Convention,  jointly,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  confer  with 
representatives  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  the  Ameri- 
can Baptist  Publication  Society,  and  the  American  Baptist  Missionary 
Union,  not  with  a  view  of  uniting  the  Baptists,  North  and  South,  into  one 
organic  body,  but  to  adjust  all  questions  of  difference  which  have  arisen 
between  them  in  the  prosecution  of  their  work.     And 

"  Second.  That  a  committee,  consisting  of  Dr.  J.  P.  Boyce,  President  of 
the  Convention  ;  Drs.  H.  A.  Tupper  and  I,  T,  Tichenor,  Secretaries  of  our 
Boards ;  Dr.  J.  L.  M.  Curry,  Dr.  F.  M.  Ellis  and  Dr.  T.  H.  Pritchard,  who 
shall  confer  with  the  various  missionary  organizations  of  the  world  with 
reference  to  the  proper  celebration  of  the  centennial  of  missionary  work 
among  the  heathen  in  modern  times. 

"  The  Board  would  report : 

"I.  That  we  appointed  two  of  our  members,  who,  with  two  members  of 
the  Home  Board,  appointed  Dr.  T.  T.  Eaton,  of  Kentucky,  as  the  fifth  mem- 
ber of  the  committee,  which  met  representatives  of  the  Northern  societies 
named  and  discussed  the  questions  which  called  into  existence  the  confer- 
ence. The  report  of  the  committee  will  be  made  by  its  chairman.  Dr. 
Eaton. 

"  2.  That,  as  chairman  of  the  Centennial  Committee,  Dr.  J.  L.  M.  Curry 
will  conduct  correspondence,  on  the  subject  of  this  centenary,  with  other 
missionary  organizations,  and  has  already  held  personal  interview  with  the 
American  Baptist  Missionary  Union." 

T.  T.  Eaton,  Kentucky,  from  the  Committee,  provided  for  at 
the  last  Convention  on  the  relations  of  the  Convention  to  other 
bodies,  presented  the  following  report,  which  was  adopted : 

"report  of  the    COMMITTEE  OF  CONFERENCE. 

"  To  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  :  Your  Committee  '  to  confer  with 
the   representatives   of  the   American  Baptist    Home  Mission  Society,  the 


POINTS  IN  OUR  REPORT.  617 

American  Baptist  Publication  Society  and  the  American  Baptist  Missionary- 
Union,  to  adjust  all  questions  of  difference  which  have  arisen  between 
them'  and  the  Convention,  'in  the  prosecution  of  their  work,'  would  re- 
spectfully report  as  follows : 

"  We  met  the  representatives  of  these  bodies  in  Richmond,  Va.,  during 
the  sitting  of  the  Baptist  Congress.  After  a  free  conference  with  the  rep- 
resentatives of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  the  following  reso- 
lution was  agreed  to : 

'  Whereas,  the  Missouri  Baptist  Convention,  as  it  is  understood,  dis- 
solved and  united  with  the  General  Association,  and  whereas  this  united 
body  dissolved  its  auxiliary  connection  with  the  Southern  Baptist  Conven- 
tion, with  the  understanding  that  the  churches  might  contribute  their  funds 
to  either  Board  according  to  their  preference,  therefore, 

"  Resolved,  That  this  fact  be  recognized  by  the  Foreign  Mission  Board 
of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  and 

"  Resolved,  That  the  agent  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union  be 
instructed  to  limit  his  efforts  to  such  churches  and  associations  as  are  in 
sympathy  with  the  Missionary  Union. 

"After  a  hke  free  conference  with  the  representatives  of  the  Home  Mis- 
sion Society,  it  was 

"  '  Resolved,  That  the  agents  of  the  Home  Mission  Board  of  the  South- 
ern Baptist  Convention  and  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society 
in  Missouri,  be  instructed  to  limit  their  efforts  to  such  churches  and  associa- 
tions as  are  in  sympathy  with  the  bodies  they  respectfully  represent,  with  the 
additional  understanding  that  churches  and  associations,  now  dividing  their 
contributions  between  both  bodies,  shall  be  undisturbed  in  this  method,  and 
that  the  large  number  of  churches  which  are  unknown  as  contributors  to 
either  organization,  and  whose  sympathies  are  uncertain,  shall  be  cultivated 
in  accordance  with  an  amicable  arrangement  between  these  agents. 

"  We  also  had  a  conference,  full  and  free,  with  the  representatives  of  the 
American  Baptist  Publication  Society,  and  we  were  unable  to  arrive  at  any 
agreement.  "  Respectfully  submitted, 

"  T.  T.  Eaton,  Chairman, 

I.  T.  TiCHENOR, 

H.  A.  TuppER, 
C.  H.  Winston, 
W.  R.  L.  Smith." 

POINTS  IN  OUR  REPORT. 

INTRODUCTION. 

Our  board  had  experienced  the  most  anxious  year  in  its  his- 
tory, but  had  accomplished  more  and  received  more  than  ever 
before.  The  opening  sentences  of  the  report  came  from  the  very 
depths  of  the  heart,  exercised  by  no  little  experience  : 


618  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

*'  There  is  no  wise  way  to  conduct  the  work  of  gathering  the 
free-will  offerings  of  a  million  people  and  of  disbursing  them  in  the 
four  quarters  of  the  earth  for  the  promotion  of  the  Redeemer's 
Kingdom,  which  is  the  office  assigned  to  the  Foreign  Mission 
Board,  that  does  not  keep  the  eye  of  unwavering  faith  upon  the 
Great  Head  of  this  enterprise — the  object  of  supreme  regard  and 
adoration,  and  the  simple  and  sole  law  of  obedience— in  whose 
name  all  is  undertaken,  and  for  whose  sake  all  is  craved.  It  is 
thus  alone  that  there  can  be  steadfastness  of  purpose  and  action 
in  ever-varying  circumstances,  that  the  most  salutary  reflex  influ- 
ence can  be  exerted  upon  the  conductors  of  the  work,  and  those 
represented  by  them,  and  that  the  name  of  him  whose  glory  is 
the  end  of  this  grandest  and  most  comprehensive  undertaking, 
shall  be  magnified." 

TREASURER  S  REPORT. 

The  Treasurer  reports  balance  on  hand  the  beginning  of  the 
year,  ^3,609.63,  and  the  receipts  during  the  year,  ^99,023.75, 
making  an  aggregate  of  ^102,633.38.  The  expenditures  have 
been  ^101,818.41,  leaving  a  balance  in  his  hands  of  ^814.97. 
The  liabilities,  on  call-loans,  ^2,150.21,  are  moneys  deposited 
with  the  Treasurer  by  returned  missionaries  for  the  use  of  the 
Board,  and  referred  by  the  owners,  not  to  be  returned.  The  at- 
tention of  the  Convention  is  called  to  the  large  amount  of  money 
borrowed,  ^46,500,  for  which  ^991.57  interest  had  to  be  paid. 
An  explanation  of  this  is  suggested  by  the  fact,  worthy  of  the 
grave  consideration  of  the  Convention  and  the  churches,  that  in 
the  last  month  of  the  conventional  year,  ;^32,o64. 88  was  received, 
which  is  one-third  of  the  annual  receipts,  and  in  the  last  two  days  of 
the  year  was  received  1^14,279.8 1,  of  which  ;^9,i83.56came  to  hand 
the  very  last  day  of  the  year.  Does  not  this  statement  emphasize 
the  importance  of  some  arrangement,  if  possible,  by  which  con- 
tributions may  be  so  made  as  not  to  present  an  interest  account  so 
heavy,  and  so  injurious  to  the  cause?  Yet,  the  Board  feels 
grateful  that  it  has  been  enabled,  by  the  good  will  of  the  people 
and  the  grace  of  God,  to  meet  all  the  financial  obligations  and 
demands  of  the  year ;  and  are  impressed  with  the  duty  (while 
efforts  among  the  churches  should  be  redoubled),  oi*exercising 
more  faith  in  him  whose  purposes  and  plans  and  promises  are 


POINTS  IN  OUR  REPORT.  619 

in  the  behalf  of  our  works,  and  who  will  not  deny  himself  nor 
disappoint  his  trusting  ones  seeking  to  execute  his  most  holy- 
will.  The  contributions  of  the  churches  are  gradually  increasing, 
as  may  be  seen  by  a  comparison  of  the  annual  reports  of  the 
Treasurer,  and  the  hope  is  entertained  that,  either  by  the  perfect- 
ing of  the  present  plan  or  the  change  of  it  for  one  better,  the 
time  is  not  far  distant  when  our  missions  will  be  so  thoroughly 
equipped,  with  workers  and  houses  of  worship,  that  they  shall  be 
able  not  only  to  maintain  the  ground  acquired,  but  to  move  for- 
ward with  a  steady  and  healthful  progress  for  greater  acquisitions 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  The  large  amount  reported  for  travel- 
ing and  printing  indicates  how  the  Board  has  endeavored,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  by-laws,  to  cultivate  the  closest  possible  asso- 
ciations with  the  States,  and  to  give  the  fullest  information  of  our 
work,  the  country  having  been,  by  hundreds  of  thousands  tracts 
and  leaflets,  almost  sown  down  with  missionary  literature. 

RECENTLY  APPOINTED. 

On  the  4th  of  June,  1888,  the  following  appointments  were 
made:  For  China — J.  A.  Brunson,  of  South  Carolina;  T.  C. 
Britton,  of  North  Carolina;  L.  N  Chappell,  of  North  Carolina; 
E.  F.  Tatum,  of  North  Carolina.  For  Africa — W.  T.  Lumbley, 
of  Mississippi.  For  Mexico — T.  J.  League,  of  South  Carolina; 
A.  C.  Watkins,  of  Mississippi ;  J.  G.  Chastain,  of  Mississippi ;  A.  B. 
Rudd,  of  Virginia;  Miss  Lillian  Wright,  of  North  Carolina;  and 
Misses  L.  C.  Cabaniss  and  Fannie  E.  Russell,  of  Virginia.  In 
February  preceding,  H.  R.  Moseley,  of  South  Carolina,  had 
been  appointed  to  Mexico,  and  J.  A.  Barker  to  South  America. 
All  of  these  except  Brethren  Brunson  and  League,  who  wished 
to  takeanother  year  at  the  Seminary,  and  Brother  Lumbley,  who 
was  detained  by  sickness,  arrived  in  due  season  on  their  respec- 
tive fields.  On  January  7th,  of  this  year  G.  P.  Bostick,  of  Korth 
Carolina,  and  J.  J.  Taylor,  of  Arkansas,  with  Rev.  Mr.  McCloy, 
of  Scotland,  now  resident  in  Canton,  were  appointed  to  China. 
On  April  ist,  C.  C.  Newton  and  Miss  Fannie  S.  Knight,  both  of 
North  Carolina,  were  appointed,  the  former  to  Africa,  the  latter 
to  China.  HOn  May  3d,  Miss  Mollie  McMinn,  of  Missouri,  was 
appointed  to  Canton,  China,   Miss   Emma   Morton,  of  the  same 


620  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

State,  to  Rio  de  Janeiro,  and  Miss  Alberta  Newton,  of  North 
Carolina,  to  Africa.  J.  W.  McCollum  was  appointed  to  Japan, 
and  J.  A.  Brunson  was  transferred  from  China  to  Japan,  while 
T.  J.  League  was  transferred  from  China  to  Mexico.  All  of 
these  expect.  Providence  permitting,  to  sail  soon  for  their  fields 
of  labor,  except  Rev.  J.  J.  Taylor,  who,  in  the  midst  of  prepara- 
tion for  departure,  experienced  the  unspeakable  bereavement  of 
losing  his  wife,  and  Miss  McMinn,  who  will  sail  in  the  early  fall 
with  Miss  Alice  Fla^g,  of  North  Carolina,  who  will  join  the 
Shanghai  Mission.  These  several  companies,  recently  appointed, 
with  wives  taken  and  to  be  taken,  number  thirty-six,  which  is  a 
brave  increase  of  our  missionary  force  in  twelve  months.  This 
was  a  great  stride  to  make  at  once,  but  it  was  made  in  accor- 
dance with  the  spirit  and  the  letter  of  the  command  of  the  Con- 
vention at  its  meeting  in  Richmond.  The  Board  asked  whether 
it  should  go  forward  according  to  its  solemn  convictions  of  the 
necessity  of  the  fields,  and  the  Convention  replied,  most  ^va- 
^\vd.Wc2\\y,  Go  forward  ! 

APPLICANTS. 

A  number  of  prominent  applicants  for  missionary  appointment, 
several  of  whom  expect  to  meet  members  of  the  Board  at  this 
session  of  the  Convention  are  anxiously  awaiting  the  decision 
which  is  to  realize  or  dash  their  most  cherished  hopes.  Such  as 
prove  themselves  qualified  for  the  lofty  trust  of  the  Foreign 
Missionary,  should  be  and  will  be  no  doubt  appointed.  Gener- 
ous and  speedy  offerings  should  immediately  flow  into  the  treas- 
ury of  the  Board. 

TWO   PRESSING  NEEDS. 

William  Carey  was  filled  with  missionary  fervor  by  God's 
grace  and  by  studying  geography.  It  would  be  of  immense 
value,  to  our  cause  if  the  people  would  ponder  the  vastness  and 
variety  of  the  fields  occupied  by  our  missionaries.  The  cries  of 
most  of  these  missionaries  for  co-workers  to  enable  them  to  meet 
the  demands  of  their  positions  are  not  only  piteous,  but  they  are 
humane  and  spiritual,  and  almost  divine.  Should  they  hold 
their  peace  the  very  stones  might  well  cry  out.  The  demands 
for  places  of  worship  also  are  equally  natural  and  reasonable  and 
religious.    What  could  we  do  here  without  church-houses  ?  How 


POINTS  IN  OUR  REPORT.  621 

much  less  can  they  do  there  without  them  ?  Our  people  must  be 
more  thoughtful,  more  considerate,  and  they  should  feel  delight 
in  giving  from  their  comparative  abundance  the  things  so  needed 
and  so  touchingly  demanded  by  these  self-denying  and  conse- 
crated servants  of  the  churches  for  Christ's  sake.  Realizing 
profoundly  these  needs  of  more  laborers  and  houses  of  worship, 
which  could  not  cost  less  than  ;^30,ooo  or  ;^40,ooo  more  than 
was  contributed  last  year,  the  Board  apportioned  ;^  120,000  among 
the  States  as  the  least  amount  that  would  suffice  to  hold  our  own 
and  make  this  needed  progress.  The  attention  of  the  States  was 
called  to  their  respective  quotas.  Most  of  them  expressed  ap- 
proval of  the  amounts  asked.  None  made  complaint.  The  Board 
was  most  hopeful  of  the  prospect.  But  has  the  news  been 
wafted  across  the  waters  that  all  the  needed  help  is  gone  or  go- 
ing, and  that  these  houses  of  worship  would  be  built?  Year 
after  year  there  has  been  bitter  disappointment  on  the  fields  that 
no  such  tidings  have  come.  Hope  deferred  makes  sick  the 
heart.  One  grand  missionary,  almost  broken  down  by  long 
years  of  continuous  toil,  and  urged  to  come  home,  says  :  "  I  can- 
not, I  will  not,  leave  the  field  until  help  comes  to  take  my  place." 
Another  says :  ''  There  is  such  a  thing  as  a  missionary  being 
utterly  discouraged."  Others  are  amazed  at  their  demands  being 
ungranted.  These  noble  souls  think  hardly  of  the  Board.  But 
what  can  the  Board  do  if  the  churches  do  not  give  the  necessary 
means  ?  It  is  reiterated  that  the  necessary  work  of  the  year 
closed  could  not  be  done  with  less  than  ;^  120,000  divided 
among  the  States.  But  the  year's  results  have  gone  into  eternity. 
Our  prayer  is  that  our  missionaries  will  not  faint  in  heart,  and 
that  the  churches  may  soon,  by  superabounding  offerings,  "re- 
deem the  time."  The  closing  of  another  conventional  year 
should  enforce  the  fact,  as  to  the  inestimable  privilege  of  sup- 
porting Jesus  in  the  world's  evangelization,  that  "  the  time  is 
short." 

THE  SUNBEAMS  AND  THE  WOMAN'S  WORK. 

In  1876  the  Board  organized  central  committees  for  woman's 
work  in  most  of  our  States.  The  work  has  so  augmented  that 
it  is  becoming  one  of  the  most  fruitful  sources  of  missionary 
influence  and  income.     The  following   statistics,  furnished  by 


622  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

the  executive  committee  of  the  Woman's  Societies  located  in 
Baltimore,  indicate,  in  part,  what  our  consecrated  women  are 
doing  for  the  salvation  of  the  world,  and  excite  lively  expecta- 
tion of  a  grand  future  for  their  enterprise:  "  Amounts  reported 
by  eleven  States  as  paid  to  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  from 
April  26th,  1888,  to  April  26th,  1889,  by  the  Woman's  Mission 
Societies,  Auxiliary  to  the  S.  B.  C,  ;^  15,408.47."  The  free  will 
offerings  of  the  remaining  States  cannot  fail  to  swell  the  sum  to 
^18,000.  The  Convention  should  say  to  our  Southern  sisters: 
"  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servants." 

Prompted  by  the  rapid  growth  of  woman's  work  in  our  States, 
we  dare  to  predict  similar  spread  of  missionary  interest  among 
the  children  of  our  churches.  To  record  the  beginning  of  the 
Sunbeam  movement,  the  following  from  the  pen  of  Rev.  George 
Braxton  Taylor,  son  of  our  honored  Dr.  Taylor,  of  Italy,  and 
author  of  the  movement,  is  here  presented : 

The  Sunbeam  movement  began  in  Virginia  during  the  spring 
and  summer  of  1887.  .  .  .  "  Up  to  the  present  time  (April, 
1889,)  284  societies  have  been  organized,  in  almost  every  State 
from  Virginia  to  Texas,  with  an  aggregate  membership  of  prob- 
ably not  less  than  8,000  or  10,000.  During  the  first  fiscal  year 
;^I,582.I4  was  raised  ;  so  far  in  the  second  year  ;^2, 179.73  has 
been  raised.  The  most  of  this  money  has  gone  to  Foreign 
Missions.  In  Mississippi  and  North  Carolina  the  Sunbeam  work 
has  been  endorsed  and  forwarded  by  the  Central  Committees  of 
the  Women's  Missionary  Societies.  Virginia  Sunbeams  are 
supporting  a  missionary  in  the  field,  while  those  in  Mississippi, 
Alabama,  and  other  States  have  contributed  generously  to  the 
Italian  Chapel  Fund. 

"  The  future  of  the  Sunbeam  movement  depends  largely  upon 
the  co-operation  of  pastors  and  Sunday-school  leaders.  If  less 
than  300  societies  have  given  in  eleven  months  over  ;^2,000  into 
the  Lord's  treasury,  it  is  a  simple  problem  in  arithmetic  to  see 
what  would  be  done  if  societies  existed  in  even  half  of  our  14,000 
Southern  Baptist  Churches.  This  much  as  to  what  the  children 
might  do.  Who  can  say  what  these  same  children,  after  being 
trained  in  giving  and  by  instruction  on  missionary  subjects, 
would  accomplish  when  they  have  reached  maturer  age  and 
taken  their  places  as  leading  members  of  our  churches?" 


THE   CHINKIANG  RIOT.  623 

THE  CHINKIANG  RIOT. 

DESTRUCTION   OF  OUR   PROPERTY. 

On  the  5th  of  February,  1889,  a  Chinese  mob  destroyed  all 
our  mission  property  in  Chinkiang.  The  missionaries  tied  to 
Shanghai,  where  they  were  m'ost  cordially  welcomed.  The 
United  States  Government  was  duly  informed  of  the  outrage, 
which  the  Secretary  of  State  promptly  assured  the  Board  would 
receive  proper  attention.  The  Board  sent  immediate  relief  to 
the  sufferers.  Brother  Bryan  is  confident  that  the  Chinese  au- 
thorities will  gladly  make  ample  reparation.  About  the  matter 
Brother  Hunnex  wrote  from  Shanghai : 

"  You  will  have  heard,  I  doubt  not,  before  this  reaches  you,  of 
the  events  that  have  recently  taken  place  at  Chinkiang.  Our 
beautiful  chapel  and  dwelling-houses  are  totally  destroyed  and 
all  our  worldly  possessions  also ;  but  we  are  full  of  thankfulness 
to  God  that  our  lives  have  been  spared.  I  am  sending  you  by 
this  mail  a  printed  account  of  the  riot,  as  it  appeared  in  a  Shang- 
hai newspaper.  This  account  is  substantially  correct,  and  I 
thought  that  you  would  like  to  have  the  particulars  at  hand, 

"  You  will  see  that  Mrs.  Hunnex  has  been  very  ill,  indeed, 
and  she  is  now  confined  to  her  bed.  Mrs.  Bryan  and  children 
are  also  in  Shanghai,  but  Brother  Bryan  has  just  returned  to 
Chinkiang  to  take  care  of  our  interests  there;  but  I  am  still  de- 
tained here  by  reason  of  the  condition  of  Mrs.  Hunnex. 

"  This  blow  is  such  an  unexpected  one  that  we  do  not  yet 
seem  to  realize  what  has  taken  place.  Our  active  work  for  the 
Lord  in  Chinkiang  will,  apparently,  be  retarded ;  but  I  think 
that  we  all  have  faith  enough  to  believe  that  good  will  eventu- 
ally result  from  all  these  sad  events,  and  that  the  Lord  will 
make  the  wrath  of  man  to  praise  Him. 

"  I  have  had  the  privilege  of  making  the  acquaintance  of  the 
brethren  who  have  recently  arrived  in  China,  and  we  have  met 
with  nothing  but  sympathy  and  kindness  from  many  friends  in 
Shanghai.  I  sometimes  think  it  is  well  to  meet  with  trials,  as 
otherwise  there  would  be  no  occasion  for  the  exhibition  of  sym- 
pathy and  love  that  these  trials  bring  forth.  One  very  satis- 
factory point  in  connection  with  these  troubles  is  that  mission- 


624  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

aries  and  their  work  had  absolutely  nothing  whatever  to  do 
with  their  origin.  It  was  purely  an  outbreak  against  foreigners 
as  such.  The  members  of  our  church  were  all  very  sorrowful 
over  the  destruction  of  their  place  of  worship,  in  which  they  ap- 
peared to  take  great  pleasure.  The  morning  after  the  riot, 
when  speaking  to  me  on  the  subject,  I  saw  tears  in  their  eyes. 

"  Of  course  some  considerable  time  must  elapse  before  our 
chapel  and  homes  can  be  rebuilt.  In  the  meantime  I  believe 
that  it  is  Brother  Bryan's  intention  to  make  use  of  our  boat  for 
the  purpose  of  traveling  from  place  to  place  to  preach  the  Gos- 
pel, whilst  I  myself,  as  soon  as  Mrs.  Hunnex  is  well  enough  to 
allow  me  to  do  so,  propose  to  evangelize  in  the  villages  in  the 
vicinity  of  Chinkiang,  making  use  of  Brother  Bryan's  horse,  so 
that  more  distant  villages  may  be  visited.  It  will  be  necessary 
to  find  some  house  accommodation — no  easy  matter  at  present, 
now  that  so  many  residences  have  been  destroyed." 

FUI^t,    RESTITUTION. 

The  Chinese  authorities  made  prompt  and  full  restitution  for 
this  damage  ;  our  missionaries  only  requiring  the  actual  value 
of  the  property  destroyed.  The  common  impression  is  that  God 
has  over-ruled  this  wrath  of  man  to  the  praise  of  his  name. 

APPEAL. 

The  Board  rejoices  that  it  can  present  a  report  so  replete  with 
evidences  of  the  Divine  presence  at  home  and  abroad.  The  many 
baptisms,  the  increase  of  native  beneficence  in  the  missions,  the 
opening  of  new  fields,  the  augmented  contributions  of  our  people, 
the  many  applications  for  missionary  work,  the  great  expansion  of 
our  missionary  force — all  this  is  inspiring  and  calls  for  devout 
gratitude  to  God.  But  all  this  imposes  heavier  obligations  on 
the  churches.  The  Lord  is  working  more  manifestly  that  his 
people  should  work  more  abundantly.  Their  hearts  should  be 
more  full  of  prayer,  their  lips  more  full  of  praise,  and  their 
hands  more  full  of  labor.     And  what  of  free-will  offerings  ? 

The  Board  implores  the  Convention's  attention  to  the  fact  that, 
in  accordance  with  its  positive  orders,  the  Board  has  appointed 
a  very  host  of  new  missionaries,  whose  support  must  be  provided 


APPEAL.  625 

by  greatly  increased  contributions.  Our  actual  expenditures  in 
the  past  year  were  over  one  hundred  thousand  dollars.  Can  they 
be  less  than  one-third  more  this  year?  This  question  oppresses 
the  heart  of  the  Board.  Will  the  Convention  and  the  churches 
realize  the  facts  in  the  case  and  rise,  by  the  help  of  God,  to  the 
height  of  the  solemn  occasion?  There  must  be  a  powerful 
awakening  as  to  the  personal  responsibility  resting  on  God's  peo- 
ple to  supply  what  is  necessary  to  execute  the  Master's  orders. 
The  Convention,  in  the  name  of  Christ  and  the  churches,  bids  the 
Board  go  forward  and  send  out  these  laborers.  The  Board 
obeys.  Will  not  the  churches  sustain  the  Convention's  orders 
in  furthering  Christ's  commission,  and  approve  the  Board's  obe- 
dience ?  Will  they  not  look  out  upon  the  eight  hundred  millions 
of  souls  who  have  never  heard  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  rejoice  in 
the  privilege  of  doing  what  they  can  to  give  them  the  glad  tidings 
of  free  salvation?  All  will  not  be  saved,  but  every  human  bemg 
on  our  planet,  who  can  hear,  should  be  told  the  gospel  of  Christ. 
This  is  the  duty  of  the  church.  Default  as  to  this  obligation  is 
flagrant  disobedience,  and  retards  the  blessed  coming  of  the  Lord 
Jesus.  Let  the  churches  bestir  themselves.  Let  them  not  only 
sustain  the  missionaries  sent  out,  but  send  the  means  for  many 
more  greatly  needed  and  ready  to  go  into  the  fields.  If  the  houses 
of  worship  imperatively  needed  are  granted,  not  less  than  one 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars  must  come  this  year  into  the 
treasury  of  the  Board.  It  is  confidently  hoped  that  the  Conven- 
tion will  ring  out  its  appeal  to  the  churches  in  such  clear  and 
clarion  tones  that  at  the  close  of  another  year  the  Board  will 
bear  back  the  news,  not  only  of  great  blessings  on  the  fields,  but 
of  a  grand  revival,  by  God's  grace,  of  the  spirit  of  missions 
among  the  churches  at  home.  Will  the  Convention  hear  us  ? 
Will  the  churches  heed  the  Convention  ?  Will  the  Lord  smile 
on  us  and  on  our  work  ?  God  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless  us, 
and  cause  his  face  to  shine  upon  us,  that  his  name  may  be 
known  upon  earth,  his  saving  health  among  all  nations;  and 
blessed  be  his  glorious  name  forever,  and  let  the  whole  earth  be 
filled  with  his  glory.     Amen  and  amen. 


40 


626  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

OUR   MISSIONS. 

The  report  of  the  Board  was  declared,  on  all  sides,  to  be  the 
most  encouraging  ever  made.  Only  an  abstract  was  read.  In- 
stead of  giving  the  text  of  the  report,  the  following  summary, 
from  the  pen  of  Rev.  T.  P.  Bell,  assistant  secretary,  is  inserted. 

FACTS   AND  FIGURES. 

The  work  of  the  Convention  lies  in  each  of  five  great  Conti- 
nents :  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  North  and  South  America.  Our 
European  Mission  is  in 

ITALY, 

where  we  began  work  in  1 871,  in  the  city  of  Rome — under  the 
shadow  of  the  Vatican.  The  work  is  under  the  general  super- 
vision of  two  American  missionaries,  Rev.  Dr.  Geo.  B.  Taylor, 
formerly  of  Virginia,  and  Rev.  J.  H.  Eager,  of  Mississippi. 
Under  their  direction  are  twelve  excellent  Italian  pastors  and 
evangelists,  besides  a  number  of  colporteurs.  Some  fourteen 
churches  of  our  faith  and  order  attest  the  success  of  this  work. 
These  are  dotted  over  Italy  from  the  Alps  to  the  lower  point  of 
the  peninsula,  and  embrace  the  Island  of  Sardinia.  Rome,  Milan, 
Venice,  Bologna,  Naples,  are  among  the  cities  in  which  we  have 
churches.  New  stations  are  being  constantly  opened,  baptisms 
are  more  frequent  than  ever  before  in  the  history  of  the  mission, 
and  the  missionaries  and  colporteurs  find  the  people  more  and 
more  ready  to  listen  to  the  word.  Italy  seems  to  be  opening 
her  heart  to  the  Lord.  A  few  extracts  from  a  late  letter  of  Dr. 
Taylor  will  illustrate  these  statements.  An  evangelist  writes 
him  : 

"  That  Canon  (who  opposed  the  work)  being  no  longer  able 
to  resist,  has  retired  from  the  contest,  and  as  I  continue,  and 
will  continue,  with  speech  and  pen,  my  polemics  and  evangeliza- 
tion, the  people  now  lavish  sympathy  upon  us.  And  what  is 
better,  the  municipality  has  asked  me,  in  behalf  of  the  people,  to 
open  a  school,  being  now  certain  that  the  priest  cannot  do  or  be 
anything  good.  ...  Is  not  this  progress,  considering  that  only 
a  little  more  than  a  year  ago  our  evangelist  and  colporteur  were 


OUR  MISSIONS.  627 

stoned  through  the  streets  of  the  village  ?  Our  brave  colporteur, 
too,  has  been  very  active.  In  a  late  round,  occupying  forty-five 
days,  in  which  he  walked  nearly  three  hundred  miles,  he  en- 
countered great  hardships — finding  sometimes  the  snow  knee- 
deep  in  the  mountains,  and  often  subjected  to  involuntary  fasts. 
His  sales  were  considerable  ;  but  even  more  important  was  the 
spiritual  fruit,  for  with  great  joy  he  spoke  to  many  of  the  Saviour, 
and  opened  up  several  fields  for  the  entrance  of  the  evangelist. 
In  almost  all  of  the  villages  he  found  some  brethren  in  the 
Lord,  or  at  least  adherents  to  gospel  doctrine,  who  had  come  to 
the  knowledge  of  Jesus  through  reading  the  Bible  or  attending 
evangelical  services  while  serving  their  term  in  the  army.  His 
report,  which  is  before  me,  is  full  of  interesting  details,  which, 
were  there  room,  I  should  like  to  give," 

CHINA. 

The  work  of  the  Convention  in  Asia  is  located  in  China,  where 
three  main  stations,  extending  along  the  eastern  coast,  form  cen- 
tres from  which  the  work  is  extending  towards  the  interior. 
These  three  main  stations  are  Tung  Chow,  in  the  extreme  north, 
Shanghai  in  the  centre,  and  Canton  in  the  extreme  south. 

The  North  China  Mission  reports  two  churches,  two  main 
stations  with,  as  yet,  no  organized  churches  and  twenty-two  out- 
stations.  There  are  137  members.  The  churches  in  this  mis- 
sion are  self-supporting.  Mrs.  Crawford  says  hundreds  of  wo- 
men are  learning  the  truth  from  her  lips  and  from  the  books  she 
distributes.  Not  many  converts  have  been  gathered  in  this  mis- 
sion, comparatively,  in  the  past.  It  has  been  a  hard  field.  But 
of  late  God  seems  to  be  moving  mightily  on  many  hearts.  Let 
one  incident,  as  given  by  Miss  Lottie  Moon,  illustrate : 

"  Recently,  on  a  Sunday  which  I  was  spending  in  a  village  near 
Pingtu  city,  two  men  came  to  me  with  the  request  that  I  would 
conduct  the  general  services.  They  wished  me  to  read  and  ex- 
plain, to  a  mixed  audience  of  men  and  women,  the  parable  of  the 
prodigal  son.  I  replied  that  no  one  should  undertake  to  speak 
without  preparation,  and  that  I  had  made  none.  (I  had  been  busy 
all  the  morning  teaching  the  women  and  girls.)  After  awhile  they 
came  again  to  know  my  decision.     I  said,  *  It  is  not  the  custom 


628  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

of  the  ancient  church  that  women  preach  to  men.'  I  could  not, 
however,  hinder  their  calling  upon  me  to  lead  in  prayer.  Need 
I  say  that,  as  I  tried  to  lead  their  devotions,  it  was  hard  to  keep 
back  tears  of  pity  for  those  sheep  without  a  shepherd  ?  Men 
asking  to  be  taught, and  no  one  to  teach  them." 

Mrs.  Crawford,  whose  thirty  odd  years  of  service  makes  her 
testimony  very  valuable,  says :  "  I  never  knew  the  Chinese  in 
this  region  so  friendly  toward  foreigners  and  so  ready  to  hear 
the  gospel  as  they  now  are,  and  I  verily  believe  a  day  of  rejoic- 
ing is  at  hand  for  those  who  have  the  reapers."  Here  labor  at 
present  Dr.  and  Mrs.  T.  P.  Crawford.  Rev,  and  Mrs.  C.  W. 
Pruitt  and  Miss  Lottie  Moon,  Rev.  G.  P.  Bostick  and  wife  and 
Miss  Fannie  S.  Knight,  all  of  North  Carolina,  are  now  on  the 
way  to  this  field,  and  in  the  early  fall  Rev.  T.  J.  League  and  wife, 
of  South  Carolina,  with  Misses  Barton,  of  Texas,  and  Thornton, 
of  Alabama,  will  sail.  The  toilers  here  beg  for  thirty  men  and 
women. 

The  Central  China  Mission  includes  the  cities  of  Shanghai, 
Kwin  San,  Soochow  and  Chinkiang.  There  are  four  churches, 
with  109  members,  of  whom  six  were  baptized  last  year.  Four 
ordained  and  unpaid  native  preachers  hold  forth  the  Word  of 
Life  to  their  fellow-countrymen,  and  the  contributions  of  these 
churches  last  year  were  $2'j6.6o.  This  mission  has  been  lately 
reinforced,  and  now  has  12  missionaries,  six  men  and  six  women, 
at  work.  One  lady  will  go  out  in  the  fall.  A  serious  riot  in 
Chinkiang  led  to  the  destruction  of  our  mission  property  in  that 
city,  but  the  Chinese  government  makes  prompt. and  ample  com- 
pensation. Signs  of  promise  cheer  the  hearts  of  the  workers 
here. 

The  South  China  Mission  has  at  work  two  American  male 
missionaries,  and  five  female.  To  this  number  will  soon  be 
added  one  man  and  two  women.  Twenty-eight  natives,  male 
and  female,  help  in  the  work.  507  members  are  reported,  70  of 
whom  were  baptized  last  year.  Good  schools  are  maintained 
here,  partly  by  the  mission  and  partly  by  the  natives,  who  also 
bear  no  small  part  of  the  expense  of  buying  or  building  chapels 
and  supporting  their  ministers.  Contributions  last  year  ;^563.97 
— over  ;^i  a  member.     The  number  of  baptisms  is  increasing 


OUR  MISSIONS.  629 

this  year.     Rev.   E.   Z.   Simmons  says  :  "  This  is  reaping  time 

with  us." 

JAPAN. 

While  our  work  in  Asia  has  hitherto  been  confined  to  China, 
it  will  be  so  no  longer.  A  year  ago  the  Board,  with  the  sanc- 
tion of  the  Convention,  determined  to  open  a  mission  in  Japan, 
probably  the  most  promising  missionary  field  now  open  to 
Christ's  messengers.  Two  first-class  young  men,  Rev.  J.  W. 
McCullom,  of  Alabama,  and  Rev.  J.  A.  Brunson,  of  South  Caro- 
lina, have  been  appointed  to  open  this  work,  and  they,  with 
their  wives,  will  sail  in  the  early  fall.  Let  special  remembrance 
be  had  by  the  brethren  of  these  young  pioneers   in  our  Japan 

mission. 

AFRICA. 

The  African  or  Yoruba  Mission  is — to  use  Mrs.  David's  words 
— "  located  in  Western  Central  Africa.  The  estimated  popula- 
tion speaking  the  Yoruba  language  is  between  four  and  five 
millions.  They  are  the  best  type  of  the  negro  race — well  devel- 
oped physically,  with  good  minds,  which  have  been  strengthened 
by  use.  .  .  .  Many  of  them  are  agriculturists  and  traders  on  the 
farm.  Considerable  skill  is  acquired  among  them  in  working 
iron,  wood  and  leather."  "  Religiously  they  are  pagans."  We 
have  four  churches,  in  which,  a  year  ago,  were  138  members. 
A  schism,  in  Lagos,  led  to  the  formation  of  an  independent 
native  church,  so  that  our  mission  churches  have  now  only  79 
members.  Good  schools  are  kept  up  at  Lagos,  which  is  the 
central  station,  and  is  on  an  island,  a  British  possession.  Of 
this  place  Mrs.  David  says  : 

"Then  (1852)  it  was  a  most  notorious  slave  market  under  a 
native  king.  The  idolatry,  barbarism,  orgies,  human  sacrifices 
and  thousand  other  abominations  filled  the  squalid  streets  and 
hovels  with  the  most  abject  wretchedness.  Now  there  are 
twenty  churches  of  various  sizes,  seating  from  one  hundred  and 
fifty  to  one  thousand  each,  fifteen  elementary  and  primary 
schools,  two  select  private  schools,  six  high  schools — one  for 
the  training  of  native  preachers  and  teachers.  These  schools 
have  an  attendance  of  2500  pupils." 

Our  other  churches  are  at   Hausa  Farm,  fifteen  miles  away, 


630  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

f  i  work  at  which  place  has  been  the  outcome  of  the  mission- 
ary zeal  of  the  Lagos  church ;  Abbeokuta,  seventy-five  miles 
from  Lagos,  where  is  "  a  neat  little  church  built  of  mud  and 
covered  with  corrugated  iron,"  and  "  near  by  a  very  comfortable 
mission  house :  "  Ogbomoshaw,  two  hundred  miles  from  Lagos, 
where  some  of  the  native  Christians,  when  left  for  years  by 
missionaries,  exhibited  a  patience  and  heroism  of  faith  not  often 
seen. 

Three  missionaries,  with  their  wives — Brethren  David,  Eu- 
bank and  Smith — have  been  holding  the  fort  here  for  several 
years.  The  former  is  now  at  home  on  sick  leave,  while  Rev.  C. 
C.  Newton,  wife  and  daughter,  of  North  Carolina,  and  Rev. 
W.  T.  Lumbley  and  wife,  of  Mississippi,  are  now  on  the  way  to 
this  field.  Bro.  Eubank,  speaking  of  the  schism  in  the  Lagos 
church,  says :  **  We  confess  to  a  good  deal  of  humiliation,  but 
humiliation  is  not  a  bad  thing.  On  the  whole,  I  incline  to  the 
opinion  that  our  mission  is  really  in  a  better  condition  than  it 
was  a  year  ago." 

In  South  America  our  mission  is  limited  to 

BRAZIL,, 

in  which  empire  we  have  five  organized  churches,  besides  a 
number  of  out-stations  worked  by  our  missionaries  and  native 
helpers. 

Rio  de  Janeiro,  the  capital,  has  a  church  under  the  care  of 
Rev.  W.  B.  Bagby,  who,  with  Rev.  E.  H.  Soper  and  their  wives, 
has  done  several  years'  hard  work  in  a  very  hard  field.  The 
church  numbered,  at  the  time  of  our  Southern  Baptist  Conven- 
tion, 31  members,  7  of  whom  had  been  baptized  during  the  year. 
Considerable  religious  interest  has  lately  developed,  and  since 
that  time  nine  more  have  been  received  for  baptism.  The  noble 
work  being  done  in  Rio  Janeiro  by  Miss  Maggie  Rice  when 
she  fell  a  victim  to  yellow  fever  in  the  winter — their  summer — 
will  be  taken  up  by  Miss  Emma  Morton,  of  Missouri,  now  on 
her  way  out. 

The  Province  of  Minas  Geraes  has  just  been  entered  as  a 
mission  field  by  Rev,  C.  D.  Daniel,  and  furnishes  a  hopeful 
sphere  for  the  exercise  of  his  fine  preaching  powers. 


O  UR  MISSIONS.  631 

Churches  have  been  established  at  Pernambuco,  Maceio  and 
Bahia,  the  two  former  being  under  charge  of  approved  nlative 
brethren,  the  latter  under  Rev.  Z.  C.  Taylor.  Sad  tidings  come 
of  the  ill  health  of  Mrs.  Barker,  who,  with  her  husband,  Rev. 
J.  A.  Barker,  went  out  a  year  ago  to  aid  Bro.  Taylor.  Her 
physician  orders  her  home.  The  Bahia  mission,  including  Per- 
nambuco, and  Maceio,  reports  198  members,  30  baptized  last 
year.  The  work  is  spreading  from  Bahia  as  a  centre,  and  many 
calls  come  to  Bro.  Taylor  to  go  to  preach  in  interior  towns  and 
villages.     He  goes  and  the  Lord  goes  with  him.     He  says  : 

"  Our  brethren  and  friends  scattered  over  the  country  are 
bringing  others  to  the  light.  A  brother  is  in  this  morning  from 
Valencia,  a  coast  city  south  froni  Bahia;  his  sister  is  converted, 
and  wishes  to  come  up  soon  to  be  baptized.  Another  near  him 
was  thrown  into  prison  for  his  faith  in  Christ.  A  sister  who 
lives  in  a  village  north  of  Bahia  has  led  four  or  five  to  Christ. 
The  priest  one  day  sent  for  her  Bible,  but  instead  of  sending  it 
she  wrote  him  a  letter  containing  several  important  passages 
from  it." 

And  again  : 

**  In  December  I  made  a  trip,  by  invitation,  into  the  interior 
and  up  the  coast  some  forty-five  leagues.  In  Villa  de  Conde  I 
baptized  two,  and  another  of  the  same  town  on  the  wayside  in 
a  beautiful  stream.  At  Timbo,  terminus  of  railroad,  stopped  a 
day  and  preached  to  a  good  crowd.  Stopped  over  a  day  at 
Alogoinhas,  and  baptized  three  happy  converts  on  December 
24th  after  midnight.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  interest  in  this 
place.  Brother  Borges,  our  new  helper,  went,  with  family,  to 
Alogoinhas  January  6th.  He  is  the  best  native  evangelist  we 
have  in  Brazil.  Hope  this  year  to  make  several  tours  with  him. 
Expect  to  be  off  in  a  few  days  to  Jocobina,  eighty  leagues  in- 
terior, where  one  of  the  first  citizens  of  that  city  has  offered  his 

house  for  preaching. 

MEXICO. 

Our  Mexican  mission,  begun  in  1880,  reports.  May  last,  19 
churches,  with  over  600  members,  besides  a  constantly  increas- 
ing number  of  out-stations  where  the  Gospel  is  more  or  less 
regularly   preached.     We    have    20   American    missionaries   at 


632  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

work,  besides  over  that  number  of  native  helpers.  In  almost 
every  letter  that  comes  from  that  mission,  or  rather,  those 
missions,  for  they  extend  into  four  states,  are  tidings  of  num- 
bers being  added  to  the  churches.  The  last  from  Brother  Powell 
reports  22.  Madero  Institute,  our  female  seminary,  is  full 
to  overflowing,  so  that  applicants  have  had  to  be  turned  away 
for  want  of  room.  This  Institute  is  proving  a  mighty  power 
for  good,  as  its  cultured  Christian  girls  go  forth,  as  lights  into 
the  Romish  darkness.  The  recently  opened  male  school  is 
rapidly  filling  up. 

ACTIONS  OF  CONVENTION 

ON  treasurer's  report. 

"I.     We  note  with    sincere  pleasure   that  the  cash  receipts  of  the  Board, 

during  the  fiscal  year  just  closed,  have  been  the  largest  in  its  history.     This 

fact  indicates  not  only  a  sustained  but  an   increased   interest  in  the  great 

cause  of  missions,  which  is  certainly  a  matter  for  devout  thankfulness. 

"  2,  We  note  that  while  the  receipts  have  so  decidedly  increased,  the 
increase  reaching  more  than  fourteen  per  cent.,  the  entire  expense  account 
has  been  nearly  seven  per  cent,  less,  and  the  expense  for  agencies  less  by 
more  than  twenty-four  per  cent.     This,  also,  is  quite  gratifying. 

"Joshua  Levering, C^a/rwa«." 

ON  INCREASE  AND  PROGRESS. 

"  Within  the  last  year  there  has  been  an  increase  in  our  Foreign  Mission- 
ary force  of  thirty-six.  This  is  indeed  a  great  advance,  but  made  in  ac- 
cordance and  not  only  with  the  action  of  the  Convention  at  its  last  session, 
but  in  response  to  the  call  of  the  great  head  of  the  church.  God  in  his 
providence  seems  to  be  saying  to  our  Board,  '  go  forward.'  He  is  calling 
men  and  women  to  the  work.  The  inquiry  used  to  be  inade,  where  shall 
we  find  them  ?  The  prayer  was,  that  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  would  raise 
up  laborers.  He  has  heard  the  petition.  We  do  not  have  now  to  canvass 
for  them,  for  they  are  rising  up  and  saying,  here  we  are,  send  us. 

"  New  fields  are  opening  up,  not  only  in  countries  heretofore  occupied, 
but  in  other  lands,  notably  Japan.  Thirty  years  ago  the  Board  resolved  to 
begin  a  mission  in  that  great  empire.  The  way  was  not  then  open,  but  the 
enterprise  has  never  been  abandoned.  Dr.  Yates,  of  China,  regarded  Japan 
as  one  of  the  most  promising  fields  for  missionary  labor.  The  Convention 
last  year  commended  to  the  Board  the  establishment  of  a  mission  to  this 
long  neglected  but  progressive  empire.  The  Board  has  already  appointed 
two  admirably  qualified  young  men  '  as  our  pioneers  in  this  most  hopeful 
enterprise. ' 

"  Shall  we  not  hear  the  voice  of  God,  trust  in  his  mighty  power,  and 
obey  the  marching  order  ?      When  in  the  past,  our  fathers  attempted  great 


ACTIONS  OF  CONVENTION.  633 

things  for  God,  and  expected  great  things  from  God,  he  has  honored  their 
faith  and  zeal,  and  so  he  will  continue  to  do.  He  is  raising  up  the  men, 
opening  up  the  fields,  and  he  will  give  us  the  money,  if  relying  on  his 
mighty  Spirit,  we  extend  the  work  of  our  Foreign  Mission  Board.  The 
gold  and  silver,  the  cattle  on  the  hills  and  the  rivers  of  oil  are  his,  and  he 
will  move  upon  the  hearts  of  his  people  that  they  will  give  of  their  posses- 
sions to  the  Lord.      Then    let  us  press  forward,  fearing  no  evil,  for  God  is 

with  us  and  he  will  abundantly  bless. 

"J.  B.  Taylor,  Chair/nan." 

woman's  work. 

"  Your  Committee  on  Woman's  work,  in  connection  with  the  Board  of 
Foreign  Missions,  beg  leave  to  submit  the  following  report : 

"  To  the  Baptist  denomination,  under  the  blessing  of  God,  belongs  the 
credit  of  the  first  organized  woman's  work  in  this  country.  The  work  has 
steadily  grown,  and  its  importance  realized  from  year  to  year.  At  the  last 
meeting  of  the  Convention  a  resolution  was  proposed  of  which  the  follow- 
ing is  a  part : 

"I.  That  this  Convention  and  all  its  officers  and  appointees  encourage 
the  formation  of  Woman's  Missionary  Circles  and  Children's  Bands  in  all 
our  churches  and  Sunday-schools  for  the  double  purpose  of  exciting  interest 
in  mission  work  and  raising  funds  for  the  spread  of  the  Gospel. 

"  2.  That  these  societies  be  invited  to  make  reports  annually  to  the 
Boards  of  the  Convention  through  their  Central  Committees  or  other- 
wise. 

"  Pursuant  to  this  action  of  the  Convention  the  work  has  been  done  and 
report  thereof  made  to  the  Board  through  its  Secretary ;  and  from  these 
reports  we  gather  the  following  facts  : 

"  In  the  dissemination  of  literature  they  have  sent  out 

"  Postals 182 

Letters 637 

Mite  Boxes 225 

Papers 1,644 

Circulars,  Programmes,  Notices,  etc 7,620 

Brick  Cards  (Cuba) 11,372 

Prayer  Cards 11,915 

Christmas  Envelopes 29,075 

Leaflets  and  Pamphlets 52,241 

"  The  literature  has  been  sent  to  the  fourteen  States  (S.  B.  C.)  in  944 
packages. 

"  The  amount  of  money  raised  and  paid  over  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  F. 
M.  Board  was  $17,882.58. 

"  This  sum  does  not  include  all  that  has  been  collected  by  these  Societies, 
owing  to  the  fact  that  occasionally  it  has  been  paid  in  through  other  chan- 
nels and  not  credited  to  the  Woman's  Work. 


634  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  As  an  evidence  of  the  good  results  of  sending  out  literature,  your  Com- 
mittee would  call  attention  to  one  remarkable  instance.  In  the  State  of  Mis- 
sissippi literature  was  called  for  and  furnished  in  very  large  quantities.  The 
contribution  through  the  Woman's  Society,  which  was  $541.20  in  1888,  went 
up  in  1889  to  $2044.50,  with  a  corresponding  increase  in  the  contributions 
of  the  churches.  All  the  States  within  the  bounds  of  the  Convention,  with 
the  exception  of  two,  are  in  accord  with  the  work ;  these  two,  though  not 
inactive,  have  not  yet  thought  best  to  unite  in  the  general  organization. 

"  There  are  more  than  sixteen  hundred  societies  combined  in  this  task, 
and  others  are  being  formed  in  large  numbers  every  year.  The  increase 
in  the  contributions  to  both  Boards  is  unmistakable  evidence  of  the  great 
importance  of  this  work  in  the  interests  of  our  Master's  kingdom. 

"While  the  work  among  the  children  has  been  carried  forward,  it  has 
only  been  a  small  feature  of  the  great  achievements  of  our  devoted  women, 
and  your  Committee  are  of  the  opinion  that  we  cannot  too  highly  com- 
mend them  in  their  unceasing  efforts  in  the  work  of  the  Lord. 

"  We  respectfully  recommend  that  the  Secretary  be  requested  to  incor- 
porate in  his  report  a  statement  of  this  work  in  the  future. 

"H.M.Wharton,  Chairman^ 

SPEECHES. 

Dr.  H.  M.  Wharton  made  a  facetious  and  felicitous  speech  on 
woman's  work,  doing  the  cause  decided  benefit.  Drs.  A.  C. 
Dixon  and  Henry  McDonald  made  thrilling  addresses  on  the 
papacy,  though  differing  as  to  the  wisest  method  of  meeting  the 
huge  power.  Dr.  Gambrell  struck  some  strong  blows  in  behalf 
of  the  pagan  world,  and  Hon.  H.  K.  EHyson  made  a  speech  full 
of  "  facts  and  figures  "  and  power.  Rev.  George  Whitfield,  of 
Mississippi,  made  some  telling  points,  in  illustration  of  how 
little  we  do  and  feel  for  the  world's  evangelization.  Two  mass- 
meetings  were  held  at  the  same  time,  in  order  to  accommodate 
the  crowd,  Dr.  F.  M.  Ellis  and  Bro.  Bostick,  en  route  for  China, 
speaking  at  one;  and  Brethren  C.  C.  Newton,  about  to  start  for 
Africa,  and  W.  D.  Powell  at  the  other.  The  cause  was  ad- 
vanced "  all  along  the  line." 

The  Convention  resolved,  that  the  churches  should  give  us 
"  ^150,000  "  for  the  year  ending  May,  1890. 

CIRCULAR  LETTER. 

The  usual  circular  letter  was  sent  out  to  the  Vice-Presidents. 
The  following  reference  to  it  appeared  in  the  Foreign  Mission 
Journal : 


CIRCULAR  LETTER. 

QUOTAS  OF  THE  STATES. 

From  the  letter  of  the  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Board 
to  the  Vice-Presidents  of  the  several  States,  we  extract  the  fol- 
lowing, from  which  may  be  seen  what  are  the  amounts  asked 
from  the  several  States  this  year,  and  the  reasons  why  the 
amounts  are  so  large.  We  must  now  either  go  forward  or  re- 
treat.    Which  shall  it  be  ? 

^'  My  Dear  Brother: — You  will  notice  that  our  Board  reported  to  the 
Convention  thirty-six  new  missionaries  who  had  either  reached  their  fields 
or  were  soon  to  sail  for  them.  Since  the  Convention,  three  others  have  been 
appointed,  and  a  fourth  has  been  invited  to  meet  the  Board  for  examination. 
Hence  there  are  forty  new  missionaries  to  be  provided  for.  These  addi- 
tional laborers,  including  outfits,  passages,  teachers,  salaries,  &c.,  will  cost, 
for  twelve  months,  at  least  $20,000.  Let  it  be  remembered,  also,  that  the 
opening  of  our  new  mission  in  Japan  must  be  attended  with  extraordinary 
expenses,  as  our  missionaries  have  no  houses  nor  knowledge  of  the  lan- 
guage, and  will  be  entire  strangers  there,  without  the  varied  facilities  for 
work  and  living  which  we  have  in  our  established  missions.  Please  note 
in  our  report  (page  v.)  what  is  said  with  regard  to  the  necessity  of  houses  of 
worship.  The  Board  has  committed  itself  to  these  buildings  by  requesting 
the  missions  to  send  in  their  estimates  for  these  buildings  in  July  of  this 
year,  in  order  that  the  amount  necessary  for  this  purpose  may  be  added  to 
the  regular  appropriations  of  the  Board.  These  chapels,  five  or  six  in  num- 
ber, cannot  cost  less  than  $24,000.  This  sum  must  be  added  to  $126,000  for 
general  purposes,  making  an  aggregate  of  $150,000.  This  will  be  fifty 
thousand  dollars  more  than  was  received  last  year.  But  may  not  the  $150,- 
000  be  realized  ?  Will  not  the  denomination  appreciate  the  fact  that  the 
Convention  has  approved  and  urged  the  forward  movement  of  the  Board. 

"  In  response  to  our  appeal  the  Convention  adopted  the  following,  which 
you  will  please  press  upon  the  attention  of  your  churches  and  State  organ- 
izations : 

"  'Resolved,  That  it  is  the  conviction  of  the  Convention  that  the  Foreign 
Mission  Board  should  receive  this  year  $150,000  for  the  proper  support  and 
progress  of  its  work.' 

"  In  order  to  obtain  this  amount,  the  quotas  of  the  States  for  general  pur- 
poses must  be  increased,  and  a  certain  per  cent,  of  the  increased  quotas  for 
the  general  work  must  be  added  for  building  purposes,  as  follows  : 

States.  General  Work.        Buildings.  Total. 

"Virginia $15,000  $3,000  $18,000 

Georgia 15,000  3,000  18,000 

Texas 15,000  3,000  18,000 

Kentucky 15,000  3,000  18,000 

South  Carolina 11,000  2,000  13,000 


636  FOREIGN  3fISSI0NS. 

North  Carolina 11,000  2,000  13,000 

Missouri 11,000  2,000  13,000 

Maryland 6,500  1,000  7. 500 

Mississippi 8,000  1,000  9,000 

Alabama 6,000  1,000  7,000 

Tennessee 5,000  1,000  6,000 

Arkansas 2,500  500  3,ooo 

Louisiana 2,000  500  2,500 

Florida 2,000  500  2,500 

West  Virginia 500  250  750 

District  of  Columbia 500  250  750 

Totals $\  26,000        $24,000      $  1 50,000  " 

HOME  BOARD. 
WORK  done;. 

Missionaries 328 

Weeks  of  labor 12,409 

Churches  and  stations i,i34 

Sermons  and  addresses 35,216 

Prayer-meetings 8,419 

Baptisms  4.837 

Received  by  letter 3.565 

Total  additions 8,402 

Sunday-schools  organized 343 

Teachers  and  pupils 10,170 

Religious  visits 51,190 

Houses  of  worship  built 58 

Churches  organized 328 

Pages  of  tracts  distributed 850,000 

Bibles  and  Testaments  distributed 5.000 

FINANCES. 

The  cash  receipts  of  the  Board  have  increased  from  $^^,- 
022.17  last  year  to  ;^69, 398. 83 — an  increase  of  ;^2 1,376  66. 

The  increase  in  Virginia  has  been  ;^3,830.66;  Georgia,  ;^i,- 
970.67 ;  Kentucky,  ;^  1,902.3 1  ;  Missouri,  not  including  legacy, 
;^ 1, 002. 28;  Alabama,  ;^8 17.43;  Maryland,  ^724,14. 

THE  MISSIONARY  CENTENARY  OF  1892. 
It  is  generally  understood  that  this  celebration  shall  be  con- 
fined to  the  Baptist  hosts,  except  so  far  as  our  brethren  of  other 
denominations  may  be  pleased  to  attend  and  share  the  great 
rejoicing.     There  seems  to  be   propriety  and  necessity  in  this 


THE  MISSIONAR  V  CENTENAR  V.  637 

restriction.  It  is  the  centenary  of  the  mission  work  begun  by 
Baptists  in  1792.  Besides  there  are  questions,  which  arose  in 
preparing  the  programme  for  the  London  Conference  in  1888, 
and  that  arose  in  that  Conference,  which  should  not  be  admitted 
into  this  celebration.  We  refer  to  such  questions  as  distinction 
between  Papal  and  Pagan  fields,  comity  among  the  denomina- 
tions in  foreign  fields,  and  the  perfect  equality  of  Baptists,  in 
interest  and  work,  with  regard  to  the  world's  evangelization.  It 
may  not  be  amiss  for  a  few  words  to  be  recorded  on  each  of 
these  points.  As  has  been  stated.'the  Corresponding  Secretary 
of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  S.  B.  C,  attended  by 
invitation  the  meetings  in  New  York,  in  December  1887,  to 
prepare  the  programme  for  the  London  Conference,  to  which 
he  and  Hon.  J.  L.  M.  Curry  were  appointed  delegates  by  our 
Board.  Never  did  the  Secretary  have  more  delightful  and  frater- 
nal intercourse  than  he  enjoyed  with  the  Committee  in  New 
York,  composed  of  gentlemen  of  all  evangelical  denominations. 
But,  while  there  was  not  a  jarring  note  in  the  meetings,  it  was 
evident  that  there  was  an  undertone  of  disagreement  on  one  or 
two  very  important  points.     Take  for  example, 

DISTINCTION   BETWEEN   PAPAI.  AND   PAGAN   FIELDS. 

When  the  Programme  was  presented  by  a  sub-committee,  the 
Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention 
called  attention  to  the  fact  that  there  was  m  it  no  topic  relating 
to  papal  fields,  while  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  expended 
;g 1 0,000  or  ;^ 1 5,000  more  for  papal  fields  than  for  pagan  ;  that 
the  work  of  our  Convention  could  not  be  presented  to  the  Lon- 
don Conference  without  discussions  about  the  work  in  papal 
countries.  It  was  stated  that  many  strong  friends  of  missions 
on  the  Continent  of  Europe  held  that  papal  countries  were  not 
proper  fields  for  Foreign  Missions.  The  general  sentiment  of 
the  Committee  seemed  to  be,  as  an  influential  member  re- 
marked, that  the  notice  of  papal  fields  should  be  reduced  to  "  the 
minimum."  This  seemed  to  exclude  from  consideration  a  large 
part  of  the  Missionary  enterprise  of  the  Baptists  of  the  South. 
This  view  is  sustained  by  one  of  our  most  eminent  missionaries, 
whom   the  Corresponding  Secretary   had    asked    to  prepare  a 


638  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

paper  for  the  London  Conference  on  his  (papal)  field,  who  re- 
plied that  his  field  had  been  "  ruled  out."  That  there  is  no  mis- 
take in  this  statement  the  programme  itself  establishes,  to  which 
please  refer  in  a  previous  Chapter. 

The  matter  may  be  illustrated  also  with  the  subject  of 

COMITY. 

This  matter  was  presented  fully  and  ably  at  the  New  York 
Committee  Meetings.  What  was  meant  by  this  comity  was 
shortly  afterwards  exhibited  in  the  Board  of  Arbitration  ap- 
pointed by  the  several  evangelical  denominations  in  Mexico, 
with  reference  to  which  our  Board,  in  its  report  on  Mexico,  re- 
ported, in  1888,  to  the  Convention  thus : 

EVANGKIylCAI,   MISSIONARY  AI<I,IANCE. 

In  January  last  this  body  met  in  the  city  of  Mexico  and 
passed  the  following  resolution  : 

"Resolved,  That  in  towns  not  occupied  by  any  Christian  denomination, 
where  the  population  is  15,000  or  over,  more  than  one  denomination  may 
enter.  And  that  it  is  recommended  that  in  places  of  less  than  15,000,  where 
there  are  already  established  more  than  one  denomination,  the  place  shall 
be  ceded  to  the  one  which  first  occupied  it,  save  in  the  case  of  private  agree- 
ment between  the  interested  parties.  In  case  of  difficulties  about  the  ar- 
rangement of  the  particulars  of  disoccupation,  the  matter  shall  be  resolved 
by  the  Committee  of  Arbitration,  hereinafter  provided  for. 

"  Resolved,  That  a  Committee  of  Arbitration  be  named  by  this  assembly, 
to  be  composed  of  one  member  of  each  denomination  herein  represented, 
to  examine  and  resolve  the  questions  that  may  arise  in  connection  with  the 
subject  treated  of  in  these  resolutions.  The  decisions  of  the  committee 
shall  be  without  appeal,  and  therefore  final,  when  two-thirds  of  its  members 
vote  either  affirmatively  or  negatively  on  any  subject  presented  for  their  de- 
cision.'' 

The  body  also  made  a  formal  request  that  our  Baptist  Brethren 
would  appoint  a  representative  for  the  Committee  of  Arbitration. 
Brother  Powell  having  presented  the  matter  for  the  consideration 
of  the  Board,  the  following  was  adopted  : 

"  I.  Resolved,  That  this  Board,  appointed  by  the  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention for  the  single  object  of  sending  the  Gospel  to  all  nations,  regard 
with  sincere  sympathy  every  movement  which  is  intended  to  promote  this 
great  end. 

"  2.  That  in  the  prosecution  of  its  work  the  Board  heartily  appreciates  the 


THE  MISS  10  NARY  CENTENAR  V.  639 

value  of  Christian  courtesy,  and  will  continue,  as  heretofore,  to  cultivate 
cordial  relations  with  all  evangelical  workers  in  foreign  fields  so  far  as  may 
be  consistent  with  iealty  to  truth. 

"  3.  That  in  view  of  the  well-known  doctrines  held  by  Bapdsts  as  to  the 
independence  of  every  local  church,  the  right  of  private  judgment  on  ques- 
tions of  personal  duty,  and  the  nature  and  design  of  the  positive  ordinances 
of  Christ,  this  Board  cannot  approve  of  the  appointment  of  an  ecclesiastical 
court  which  will  assert  the  right  under  any  circumstances  to  disband  a  church 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  or  to  prevent  the  organization  of  one. 

"4.  That  for  the  reasons  above  indicated  we  feel  constrained  to  advise 
our  missionaries  in  Mexico  not  to  appoint  a  representative  on  the  Board  of 
Arbitration  recently  created  by  the  Evangelical  Missionary  -Alliance  of 
Mexico." 

At  the  New  York  Committee  Meetings,  the  Corresponding 
Secretary  of  our  Board  modestly  called  attention  to  the 
difficulties  in  the  way  of  such  comity;  and,  subsequently  had 
some  pleasant  correspondence  with  the  able  Chairman  of  the 
Committee,  who  left  his  seat  to  advocate  the  greatly  desired 
comity  among  all  God's  people  in  foreign  fields. 

It  was  agreed  by  the  Committee  that  no  subject  on  which 
there  was  not  unanimity  of  sentiment,  should  go  on  the  pro- 
gramme. The  subject,  however,  was  discussed  in  the  London 
Conference.  In  reference  to  the  General  Meeting  in  Mexico, 
which  instituted  the  Board  of  Arbitration,  in  the  interest  of 
comity,  the  following  article  appeared  in  the  Foreign  Mission 
Journal  : 

"  BAPTISTS  SNUBBED  IN   MEXICO. 

"  Brother  Powell  sends  us  a  '  Programme  of  the  General 
Assembly  of  Evangelical  Missions '  in  Mexico.  This,  accord- 
ing to  a  letter  of  invitation  to  the  Corresponding  Secretary  of 
our  Board,  is  a  '  General  Missionary  Convention,'  to  be  held  in 
'the  city  of  Mexico,  next  year,  i.  e.,  from  January  31st  to  Feb- 
ruary 3d.'  The  Secretary  of  the  Committee  having  charge  of 
this  meeting  says  :  '  As  this  will  be  the  first  time  that  the 
Protestant  missions  of  Mexico  have  counseled  together,  and 
matters  of  vital  import  to  all  are  to  be  considered,  as  you  may 
see  by  the  enclosed  programme,  we  are  confidently  expecting  an 
occasion  of  great  interest.' 

"  We  have  examined  the  programme,  and  find  that  although 
'  matters  of  vital  import  to  all '    the  missions  are  to    be   con- 


640  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

sidered,  not  a  Baptist  has  been  put  on  to  discuss  a  question.  On 
the  programme  are  twenty  sermons,  essays  and  subjects  for  dis- 
cussion, with  a  twenty-first  exercise — an  address  to  the  assembly 
on  its  breaking  up.  The  sermons,  essays  and  topics  for  discus- 
sion are  all  assigned  to  Pedobaptists  as  follows  :  seven  to  Pres- 
byterians, one  to  a  Congregationalist,  nine  to  Methodists,  one  to 
a  Friend,  one  to  a  Bible  Society  agent,  one  to  an  Episcopalian  ; 
while  Brother  Powell  is  asked  to  pronounce  the  benediction. 
This  last  is  an  insult. 

"  We  hope  the  Baptists  will  let  this  thing  alone,  and  go  on 
and  do  their  work  as  they  have  always  had  to  do  it — alone.  Of 
course  they  will  be  abused  lor  their  narrowness ;  but  they  are 
used  to  that  and  can  well  stand  it.  As  long  as  the  Lord  is  with 
them  it  matters  little  that  they  are  ignored  by  men." — Oct.,  '8y, 

In  reference  to  the  subject  of  comity,  as  presented  in  the  Lon- 
don Conference,  the  following  appeared  in  the  Journal  and 
Messejiger  of  Cincinnati  : 

"  Among  the  things  discussed  in  the  recent  Missionary  Con- 
vention in  London  was  the  question  of  '  comity '  between 
societies  representing  different  denominations  of  Christians,  and 
it  was  agreed  that  there  is  room  for  all  to  work,  without  tres- 
passing one  upon  the  ground  occupied  by  another,  and  that, 
therefore,  it  should  be  regarded  as  a  breach  of  courtesy  and 
comity  for  one  society  to  send  its  missionaries  into  a  field  occu- 
pied by  those  of  another.  There  seems,  at  first  thought,  to  be 
no  room  for  questioning  the  propriety  of  this  arrangement ;  but, 
on  second  thought,  it  is  not  so  perfectly  certain  that  it  is  not  ad- 
mitting too  much  and  confessing  judgment  against  denomina- 
tionalism,  however  deeply  intrenched  in  the  convictions  of 
those  who  sustain  it  at  home.  In  the  outset,  while  the  great 
world  lies  open  before  our  missionaries  and  no  one  society  is 
able  to  do  the  work  demanded,  there  may  be  a  show  of  reason 
in  the  arrangement.  But  as  the  work  goes  on  and  the  different 
fields  begin  to  grow  toward  each  other,  and  the  converts  begin 
to  inquire  into  the  doctrines  held  by  those  in  other  fields,  it  will 
not  be  so  easy  to  keep  up  the  boundary  lines.  Besides,  there  is 
in  it  a  tacit  confession  that  the  things  in  which  one  denomination 
differs   from   another  are  not  worth  maintaining ;  that  it  would 


THE  MISSIONARY  CENTENARY.  641 

be  just  as  well  for  the  converts  in  one  field,  if  they  were  never 
to  hear  of  the  things  in  which  those  in  other  fields  differ  from 
them.  On  the  part  of  Baptists  it  is  a  sort  of  confession  that  it 
would  be  just  as  well,  if  their  doctrines  and  practices  were  never 
heard  of  in  Persia,  in  Northern  India,  in  Interior  China,  in 
Armenia.  And  if  Baptists  may  put  themselves  under  bonds  not 
to  teach  these  things  in  certain  mission  fields,  how  are  they 
going  to  justify  their  teaching  them  in  the  home  field  ?  We 
have  never  yet  been  willing  to  admit  that  the  field  for  Baptist 
missions  was  anything  less  than  '  the  world,'  or  that  any  other 
denomination  has  any  such  pre-emption  right  to  any  part  of  it 
that  it  would  be  a  breach  of  courtesy  or  comity  for  Baptists  to 
enter  in  wherever  there  should  be  found  an  open  door." 

COMMUNION. 

And  was  there  not  necessarily  a  disturbing  element  in  the 
London  Conference  ?  All  the  world  knows  the  Baptist  doctrine 
that  the  Lord's  Supper  is  for  the  celebration  of  the  individual 
church  and  by  those  who  have  exercised  faith  unto  the  obedience 
of  the  command,  and  the  following  of  the  example  of  the  Head 
of  the  Church  as  to  baptism.  How  could  all  the  members  of 
that  great  London  body  participate  in  this  Communion  celebra- 
tion ?  Was  that  a  part  of  the  programme  ?  Was  that  necessary 
for  the  success  of  a  missionary  meeting !  Was  it  at  all  expedi- 
ent in  view  of  the  doctrines  of  a  part  of  the  constituency  of  the 
Conference  ?  Was  the  proposition  for  such  a  celebration  of  the 
Lord's  Supper  consistent  with  proper  regard  for  the  Baptist 
present,  or  with  the  presumed  equality  of  all  the  members  of  the 
body  ? 

As  to  the  matter  of 

EQUAI,ITY   OF  BAPTISTS. 

The  doubt  in  the  mind  of  some  on  the  subject  is  suggested  by 
the  conduct  of  the  Mexican  Meeting,  to  which  reference  has  been 
made.  That  there  was  a  disposition  in  the  New  York  Committee  to 
do  full  justice,  there  can  be  no  shadow  of  doubt.  Reference  to  the 
names  reported  on  the  list  of  appointees  to  the  London  Confer- 
ence may  clearly  establish  this.  The  evidence  is  still  stronger. 
Here  it  may  be  proper  to  refer  again  to  the  correspondence  which 
41 


642  FOREIGN  MISSIONS.  ^ 

took  place  between  the  N.  Y.  Committee  mentioned  in  a  pre- 
vious chapter,  which  resulted  in  the  appointment  of  ten  additional 
Baptist  gentlemen  from  the  South.  If  they  did  not  attend  it  was 
no  fault  of  the  Committee  on  the  programme.  But,  notwith- 
standing this  effort  on  the  part  of  the  N.  Y.  Committee,  it  is 
evident  that,  at  the  Conference  in  London,  it  was  felt  that  the 
Baptists  were  not  held  on  a  plane  of  perfect  equality.  Explana- 
tions have  been  made,  and  yet  there  is  not  entire  satisfaction 
that  our  brethren  were  regarded,  as  they  had  reason  to  ex- 
pect, in  this  grand  undenominational  gathering  of  the  world's 
workers  for  the  world's  salvation.  Other  articles  appeared  in 
print;  but  the  one  below,  from  the  Journal,  happens  to  be  the 
only  one  at  hand,  and  is  a  straw  to  show  how  the  wind  blew: 

"BAPTISTS  LEFT  OUT  IN  THE  WORLD'S  MISSIONARY 
CONFERENCE. 

"'There  was  one  other  circumstance  connected  with  the  pub- 
lished programme  of  the  meetings  which  occasioned  some  sur- 
prise ;  namely,  the  absence  of  so  many  American  names  from 
the  list  of  those  who  were  assigned  parts.  There  were,  for 
instance,  thirty  or  more  Baptists  from  the  United  States,  whose 
character  or  position  entitled  them  to  consideration ;  but  only 
one  was  down  for  a  paper,  and  another  was  announced  as  the 
chairman  of  a  session.  Of  course  no  slight  was  intended.  The 
English  committee  would  doubtless  have  been  only  too  happy  to 
have  assigned  duties  to  men  like  Dr.  Armitage,  Dr.  Boardman,  Dr. 
Gordon,  Dr.  Ellis,  Dr.  Mabie,  and  many  others,  had  they  been 
advised  properly  of  their  probable  presence.  It  is  possible  that 
there  may  have  been  some  lack  of  understanding  between  the 
English  committee  and  the  provisional  committee  in  New  York 
in  reference  to  this  matter.  But  it  ought  to  be  stated  that  the 
General  Committee  in  London  did  their  utmost  to  remedy  this 
omission,  and  were  eager  to  avail  themselves  of  the  admirable 
services  of  Drs.  Gordon,  Boardman,  Ellis,  and  others  in  the  sub- 
sequent meetings  of  the  Conference.' — Baptist  Missionary  Mag- 
azine. 

"  It  seems  strange  that  the  ignorance  (on  the  part  of  the  com- 
mittee of  the  world's  missionary  Conference)  alluded  to   above. 


THE  PROBLEM  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS.        643 

should  have  existed  only  as  regards  Baptists,  and  that,  too, 
when  the  Secretaries  of  both  the  Baptist  missionary  organizations 
in  this  country  met  with  the  provisional  committee  in  New  York. 
We  are  inclined  to  think  that,  as  usual  in  inter-denominational 
meetings,  the  Baptists,  the  '  speckled  birds,'  as  Dr.  Ashmore  calls 
them,  were  quietly  snubbed.  We  are  all  the  more  inclined  so 
to  think  from  the  following  from  the  same  magazine: 

"  '  It  would  seem  that  some  representative  of  Baptist  missions 
in  Burma,  India,  and  even  China,  might  have  been  put  on  the 
programme  for  the  meetings  devoted  to  those  countries.  That 
any  mention  was  made  of  our  mission  to  Burma  and  India  was 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  Secretary  of  the  Union  was  called  to  act 
as  Secretary  of  the  meeting  devoted  to  those  countries.  It  was 
unfortunate  that  so  few  of  our  missionaries  were  in  London ; 
but  it  was  very  gratifying  to  see  how  readily  the  committee  and 
the  General  Secretary  consented  to  a  change  in  the  programme  in 
order,  so  far  as  possible,  to  remedy  the  omission.  It  is  simple 
justice  to  Mr.  Johnston  to  state  that  he  used  all  means  of  infor- 
mation open  to  him  to  insure  equal  consideration  to  all  the  mis- 
sions and  to  those  interested  in  them.  His  position  was  most 
difficult  and  delicate,  and  he  is  worthy  of  all  commendation  for 
his  Christian  courtesy  and  for  the  general  effectiveness  with 
which  he  performed  his  onerous  duties.' 

"  Surely  it  might  have  been  known  that  Baptists  had  some 
first-class  missionaries  in  those  countries,  and  some  courtesy 
might  have  been  shown  them.  Dr.  Murdock  very  kindly  tries 
to  smooth  over  the  matter,  but  the  facts  are  there,  and  teach  us 
that  Baptists  must  be  prepared  to  carry  on  their  work  with  very 
little  sympathy  or  co-operation  from  other  religious  bodies. 
'  Speckled  birds  '  of  missions  they  are  and  will  be,  but  it  matters 
not  if  they  be  but  faithful  to  God  and  his  truth," 

THE  PROBLEM  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Every  thoughtful  mind  sees  a  great  difficulty  with  regard  to 
the  ultimate  success  of  Foreign  Missions  growing  out  of  the  lack 
of  unity  in  the  ranks  of  Protestantism.  All  admit,  what  is 
plainly  revealed,  that  the  success  is  to  come,  "  Not  by  might 
nor  power,  but  by  my  Spirit,  saith  the  Lord  ; "  but  none  supposes 


644  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

that  this  declaration  involves  non-adaptedness  on  the  part  of  the 
instrumentality  to  be  employed  by  the  divine  hand.  One  of  the 
first  facts  that  impress  the  mind  in  viewing  the  forces  of  darkness 
against  which  the  kingdom  of  Christ  contends  is  their  compact- 
ness and  unification,  as  witnessed  in  Mahometanism,  Buddhism 
and  Brahminism.  And  is  there  to  be  no  corresponding  oneness 
in  the  force  or  forces  which  assail  them  ?  Is  it  to  be  that  as  the 
Kingdom  of  Darkness  is  represented  by  these  diverse  forces,  all 
under  the  Jeadership  of  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the  air  who  is 
"the  god  of  this  world,"  so  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  to  be  rep- 
resented in  this  conflict  by  the  forces  of  Romanism  and  Protest- 
antism and  the  Baptists  ?  Or,  will  the  Protestants  and  Baptists 
unite,  or  the  Romanists  and  Protestants  unite  and  thus  there  be 
only  two  armies  under  the  Banner  of  the  Lord  ?  Or,  will  Ro- 
manism and  Paganism  unite,  and  Protestantism  and  Baptists 
wage  the  war — though  not  united  among  themselves  ;  as  an  army 
under  a  great  General  often  is  comprised  of  different  nationali- 
ties, far  from  being  united  except  in  common  hostility  to  the 
enemy.  Such  questions  and  others  similar  arise  as  the  problem 
is  considered.  But,  up  to  this  period,  there  seems  to  be  no  so- 
lution of  it.  The  significance  of  the  London  Missionary  Confer- 
ence was  a  tentative  effort  for  this  unification  on  the  part  of  Pro- 
testants and  Baptists.  But,  though  little  has  been  publicly  said 
on  the  subject,  it  was  very  apparent  that  there  are  two  great  and 
insuperable  barriers  to  unification,  either  at  home  or  abroad. 
The  one  is  "  Communion,"  the  other  "  Comity."  These  ques- 
tions split  the  forces  of  the  Lord  in  two  armies :  Pedobaptist 
and  Baptists ;  and  it  seems  evident,  in  present  light,  that  either 
the  forces  must  be  one,  with  these  essential  disagreements ;  or 
the  war  must  be  conducted  in  two  separate  armies.  Both  hy- 
potheses had  analogies  in  past  history  sacred  and  profane ;  how 
shall  it  be  in  the  future  conduct  of  this  war  ?  This  is  the  prob- 
lem of  the  Missionary  Era  of  the  19th  century.  The  conclusion 
to  which  we  have  come,  as  the  result  of  the  best  thought  we  can 
give  to  the  subject,  is  that,  as  in  the  distant  past — say  in  the 
days  of  Moses  or  of  Paul — human  intellect  could  not  have  di- 
vined how  the  Lord  of  hosts  would  bring  about  what  is  now 
witnessed  on  the  earth  ;  so  human  mind  now  cannot  divine  how  he 


PRE  PAR  A  TION  FOR    THE   CE  N  TE  NA  R  Y.         645 

will  bring  about  the  blessed  end  to  come.  The  plan  of  his  cam- 
paign, which  frequently  runs  through  generations  and  ages,  can- 
not be  compassed  by  any  generation  or  age.  The  problem, 
therefore,  is  not  to  be  solved  until  after  the  event.  In  the  mean- 
time, let  each  division  or  corps  of  the  great  army  do  the  duty 
lying  at  hand,  and  let  the  result  be  with  him,  who  compasses  all, 
controls  all,  and  will  make  all  in  his  own  way  accomplish  the 
ends  he  has  in  view  and  has  published  in  his  Word  of  Truth. 
The  work  of  the  Baptists  of  the  South  seems,  when  viewed  in 
reference  to  the  whole  missionary  enterprise,  but  small,  yet 
wisdom  appears  to  dictate  that  we  attend  to  what  God  gives  us 
to  do  and  allow  him  to  use  it  as  he  will  for  the  glory  of  his  name. 
This  is  our  apology. 

PREPARATION  FOR  THE  CENTENARY. 

The  celebration  of  this  missionary  work  in  1892  must  be 
entered,  however,  by  all  the  Baptist  hosts  of  the  world.  The 
programme  and  invitations  should  be  prepared  early  and  be  sent 
out  promptly,  and  the  four  ends  of  the  Baptist  world  should  be 
gathered  in  some  central  place  of  the  United  States  to  discuss 
the  best  methods,  to  compare  experiences  and  to  show  forth  the 
praises  of  our  God. 

Lessons  may  be  learned  and  improved  upon  in  1892  from 
the  grandest  of  Missionary  Conferences — The  London  Confer- 
ence of  1889.  We  cannot  exhibit  the  titled  names  of  noblemen 
6f  God ;  we  cannot  make  an  exhibit  of  such  lists  of  represen- 
tatives of  the  different  denominational  corps  of  the  hosts  of  the 
Lord  ;  we  cannot  hope  to  have  a  programme  so  extensive  or, 
perhaps,  so  ably  discussed.  But  we  may  have  perfect  unity, 
and  give  a  new  impulse  to  the  grand  work  universal,  to  the  ac- 
complishment of  which  all  God's  people  are  earnestly  striving, 
and  the  Providence  of  God  overruling  all  is  certainly  tending. 
He  will  not  deny  his  own  word  nor  his  Son  to  whom  he  has 
given  the  heathen  for  an  inheritance  and  the  uttermost  parts  of 
the  world  for  a  possession. 


646  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

\From  ForiVs  Christian  Repository .'\ 

MISvS  MAGGIE  RICE. 

BY    MRS.     N.    R.    PITTMAN. 

"  Miss  Maggie  Rice  was  born  in  Buchanan  County,  Mo., 
December  23,  1859,  ^^"^  ^i^*^  '"^  -^'O  de  Janeiro,  Brazil,  of  yellow 
fever,  November  26,  1888. 

"She  came  to  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  in  1876.  Her  family  came  in 
1887.  She  graduated  from  St.  Joseph  Female  College,  under 
Dr.  E.  S.  Dulin,  in  188 1.  In  1874,  when  she  was  in  her  fifteenth 
year,  she  was  converted  and  baptized  during  a  meeting  con- 
ducted at  Taos,  by  her  father,  Rev.  B.  F.  Rice.  Following 
close  upon  her  conversion  and  baptism,  she  expres.sed  a  desire  and 
determination  to  become  a  foreign  missionary.  This  never- 
ceasing  desire  was  finally  executed,  and  on  May  20,  1887,  she  left 
St.  Joseph  for  Brazil.  In  carrying  out  her  plans  she  surmounted 
many  difficulties.  She  was  the  eldest  of  a  large  family.  Her 
mother,  a  delicate  woman,  seemed  wholly  dependent  upon  Mag- 
gie for  aid  in  rearing  the  younger  children.  She  was  devoted 
to  her  family,  but  never  wavered  in  her  purpose.  On  the  after- 
noon preceding  her  departure  for  Brazil,  I  visited  her  home.  A 
sad  home  it  was,  for  the  light  and  joy  of  it  was  J;he  sweet  spirit 
who  left  it  never  more  to  return.  Poor  Mrs.  Rice  was  crushed 
with  grief  at  the  thought  of  the  separation,  which  she  said  would 
be  final.  '  I  give  her  up  into  the  hands  of  the  Lord,'  she  said.  '  I 
shall  not  see  her  again  in  this  life,  but  it  is  God's  will  and  I  sub- 
mit to  it.'  And  her  whole  frame  trembled  and  the  tears  rained 
down  her  cheeks.  The  trunk  was  being  packed  by  the  brave- 
hearted  Maggie,  wjiile  the  brothers  and  sisters,  to  whom  she  had 
been  almost  a  mother,  stood  by  as  deeply  distressed  as  if  that 
trunk  had  been  their  sister's  coffin. 

"  The  beautiful  May  morning  dawned  and  Maggie  Rice  said  a 
final  farewell  to  home  and  friends  and  native  land.  As  her  father 
stepped  from  the  train  he  said  to  my  husband,  '  I  thank  God, 
Brother  Pittman,  that  I  have  a  child  I  can  give  to  the  Foreign 
Mission  work.' 

"  In  less  than  one  year  that  father  entered  '  the  rest  that  re- 
mains for  the  people  of  God.' 


IN    MEMORIAM. 


MISS   MAGGIE   RICE. 


This  consecrated  young  missionary  was  a  native  of  Missouri,  and  had 
just  acquired  the  native  tongue  of  the  people  of  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil, 
among  whom  she  had  cast  her  lot  for  weal  or  woe,  and  was  laboring  most 
acceptably,  when  she  was  smitten  with  that  fearful  scourge,  yellow  fever' 
and  borne  upward  to  her  home  in  glory. 


647 


MISS  MAGGIE  RICE.  649 

"  '  Leaves  have  their  time  to  fall, 
And  flowers  to  wither  at  the  North  wind's  breath, 

And  stars  to  set,  but  all — 
Thou  hast  all  seasons  for  thine  own,  O  Death.' 

"  Little  did  the  grief-stricken  family  think  when  the  father's 
grave  was  made,  that  another  would  be  made  in  seven  short 
months,  and  .that  one  Maggie's.  Once  more  the  bells  have  tolled 
the  sad  requiem  to  departed  hopes,  and  the  pearly  gates  have 
stood  ajar  for  Maggie  Rice  to  enter.  Death  has  been  swallowed 
up  in  victory,  and  conquering  through  '  Christ,  the  Captain  of 
our  salvation,'  she  now  walks  the  golden  streets  with  those  '  who 
have  washed  their  robes  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb,  and  with  them  she  is  casting  her  crown  at  the  feet  of 
the  Saviour,  and  singing  the  songs  of  Moses  and  the  Lamb.' 

"  Let  us  arise,  chastened  and  purified  from  this  bereavement 
with  heaven  nearer  and  Jesus  dearer — let  us  be  less  conformed 
to  this  world,  and  asking,  Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do, 
address  ourselves  anew  to  the  work. 

"  Mr.  Bagby  wrote  requesting  Mr.  Pittman  to  break  the  sad 
news  to  Mrs.  Rice.  But  I  draw  a  veil  over  this  heart-rending 
scene  and  pass  on. 

"  A  memorial  service  was  held  in  the  South  St.  Joseph  Baptist 
church,  Sunday  afternoon,  January  13th,  1889.  Pastors  Lawless, 
Cole  and  Pittman  spoke  touchingly  of  the  life  and  character  of 
the  sweet  young  girl  whose  life  went  out  so  sadly.  The  house 
would  not  accommodate  all  who  went  to  pay  her  this  last  tribute 
of  respect.  The  aisles  were  full,  and  many  stood  in  the  door- 
way eager  to  catch  every  word  spoken  and  every  line  read  from 
Mr.  Bagby's  letter.  Many,  many  were  the  tears  shed  that  after- 
noon while  Brethren  Lawless,  Cole  and  Pittman  told  the  sad, 
sweet  story  of  the  life  and  death  of  poor  Maggie  Rice. 

"  'Tis  difficult  to  clothe  the  deepest  and  tenderest  feelings  of 
our  nature  in  language  acceptable  to  desolated  friends.  Words 
seem  so  weak,  so  powerless  in  the  face  of  a  bereavement  like 
this.  I  would  not  attempt  to  comfort  the  mourners  in  that  home, 
who  sit  in  the  darkness  of  this  shadow,  and  listen  in  vain  for  the 
dear,  familiar  voices  and  the  well-known  footsteps  which  will 
never   come    again.      I  am    well  aware  that   they  know   from 


650  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

whence  alone  consolation  can  come  at  such  times  of  need ;  and  I 
know,  too,  that  they  have  frequent  access  to  that  source. 

"  For  the  benefit  of  those  who  would  read  with  interest  every 
word  concerning  Maggie  Rice,  I  quote  from  Brother  Bagby's 
letter,  written  November  30,  1888  : 

"'I  write  this  letter  with  a  sad,  sr.d  heart.  I  know  not  how  to 
write  what  must  be  written.  Our  dear  friend  and  sister  Miss 
Maggie  Rice  is  dead.  Four  days  ago  she  breathed  her  last,  after 
a  terrible  struggle  and  suffering  of  four  days  with  yellow  fever. 
We  are  heart-broken  over  our  great  loss. 

"  '  I  write  this  to  you  as  Miss  Maggie's  pastor  and  ask  you 
to  break  the  sad  news  to  her  mother,  brothers  and  sisters. 
How  my  heart  goes  out  in  sympathy  to  them  in  this  great 
blow !  May  God  in  his  infinite  mercy  help  them  to  bear  their 
loss.  I  fear  that  poor  Mrs.  Rice  will  sink  under  this  trial 
following  so  close  on  her  husband's  death.  God  alone  can  sus- 
tain her. 

"  '  Miss  Maggie  had  been  in  good  health  since  coming  to 
Brazil,  and  we  never  dreamed  of  her  being  cut  down  in  the  very 
beginning  of  her  work.  She  had  just  gotten  the  language  so 
as  to  speak  it  with  pleasure  and  profit,  and  was  heartily  enter- 
ing into  all  our  work.  God  knows  best,  but  it  seems  mysterious 
to  us. 

"'On  Wednesday  night,  November  21st,  while  at  church, 
Miss  Maggie  was  taken  with  a  chill  and  we  hurried  home  with 
her.  Early  next  morning  I  called  Dr.  Cleary,  our  family 
physician,  an  American.  He  came  immediately  and  pronounced 
the  disease  yellow  fever.  Miss  Maggie  has  always  expected  to 
have  the  fever — she  did  not  fear  it — and  seemed  to  have  not  the 
slightest  idea  she  would  die — neither  did  we.  Many  recover 
from  yellow  fever  here,  though  it  is  always  a  fearful  disease. 

"  'Every  care  was  taken.  The  doctor  came  twice  a  day  from 
the  first.  Every  movement  was  watched.  Mrs.  Bagby  and  I 
were  with  her  from  the  very  moment  of  the  first  symptom  until 
the  end,  and  saw  that  everything  was  attended  to.  Dr.  Cleary 
stayed  with  her  during  the  whole  of  the  last  day  and  night. 
Another  physician  was  called,  but  nothing  could  be  done  to  stop 
the  terrible  disease.     It  ended  at  8  o'clock,  Monday  morning, 


MRS.   H.    A.    TUP  PER.  651 

November  26th.  She  was  insensible  from  Sunday  at  mid- 
day, and  therefore  could  send  no  message  to  her  loved  ones. 
At  nine  o'clock  Sunday  morning  she  asked  me  when  a  steamer 
would  leave  for  New  York,  and  asked  me  to  write  by  it  to  her 
mother.  She  thought  she  would  be  out  of  danger  by  the  time 
it  would  leave  (28th),  alas  !  at  12  o'clock  the  fatal  change  came. 
She  knew  nothing  more,  and  so  passed  away  ! 

" '  Devoted  woman,  sweet  spirit,  she  drew  every  one  to  her  by 
her  earnest,  quiet,  tender,  winning  ways  and  words.  A  great 
void  is  left  in  our  home,  our  church  and  our  mission.  Miss 
Maggie  was  everything  to  us.  As  a  missionary  she  was  earnest, 
patient,  determined,  self-forgetful  enduring  and  entirely  conse- 
crated. She  seemed  in  every  way  adapted  to  missionary  labors 
and  trials. 

"  '  Her  life  here  was  truly  that  of  a  Christian  heroine.  She 
was  quietly  buried  in  a  beautiful  cemetery  in  the  suburbs  of  the 
city  and  her  grave  carefully  marked.  Pray  for  us  in  our  sorrow 
and  loss  and  ask  God  to  bless  Miss  Maggie's  death  to  the  wel- 
fare of  the  cause  in  Brazil  for  which  she  so  nobly  labored,  and 
for  which  she  gave  her  life. 

"  '  May  our  Father  tenderly  comfort  her  loved  ones  at  home  ! 
— W.  B.  Bagby.' 

"  Thus  ends  the  last  chapter  of  the  short  but  useful  life  of 
Maggie  Rice,  who  now  lies  under  the  palm  trees,  far  away  in 
South  America. 

"  '  Asleep  in  Jesus  !    far  from  thee 

Thy  kindred  and  their  graves  may  be  ; 

But  thine  is  still  a  blessed  sleep, 

From  which  none  ever  wake  to  weep.'  " 

MRS.  H.  A.  TUPPER. 

The  great  calamity  reported  to  the  Convention  was  the  death 
of  its  President,  Rev.  James  P.  Boyce,  LL.D.,  whose  memory 
was  duly  embalmed  by  the  body.  It  does  not  seem  unfit  that 
the  action  of  the  Board,  and  of  her  sister  workers  in  Missions, 
with  which  her  spirit  was  fully  imbued,  in  reference  to  the  sister 
of  Doctor  Boyce,  who  was  translated  in  this  country  about  the 


652  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

time  that  he  was  translated  from  a  foreign  shore,  should  find 
some  record  here  : 

[Extract  from  Records  F.  M.  B.,  page  201,  No.  3. J 

"Foreign, Mission  Rooms,  Oct.  19,  1888. 

"  The  following  memorial  paper,  offered  by  Dr.  W.  W.  Landrum  was,  on 
motion,  unanimously  adopted  by  a  rising  vote  : 

"  That  the  board  takes  occasion  at  this  time  to  offer  its  cordial  and 
fraternal  sympathy  to  our  Corresponding  Secretary,  on  account  of  his  recent 
overwhelming  bereavement  arising  from  the  death  of  his  wife,  Mrs.  Nan- 
nie Boyce  Tupper. 

"We  feel  that  the  loss  of  Mrs.  Tupper,  while  specially  severe  on  the 
household,  reaches  beyond  the  family  circle,  since,  from  the  time  of  her 
marriage,  our  sister  has  been  a  most  zealous  supporter  of  Foreign  Missions. 
In  other  years,  when  her  husband  proposed  to  enter  the  field  in  person,  she 
cordially  approved  his  purpose.  A  foreign  missionary  at  heart,  Mrs.  Tup- 
per would  have  become  one  in  fact,  but  for  what  both  husband  and  wife 
regarded  a  providential  hindrance.  In  many  ways,  too  delicate  to  be  men- 
tioned, but  not  the  less  highly  serviceable  directly  and  indirectly,  Mrs- 
Tupper  has  furthered  the  interests  of  our  churches  in  giving  the  gospel  to 
the  nations. 

"We  beg  to  express  our  highest  appreciation  of  her  Christian  character, 
and  to  assure  her  husband  and  children  of  our  most  earnest  prayers  for 
their  consolation  through  the  comfort  wherewith  the  wife  and  mother  was 
comforted  of  God." 

"IN  MEMORIAM. 

"  At  her  home,  in  Richmond,  Va.,  on  October  1 2th,  1 888,  Mrs. 
Nannie  Boyce  Tupper,  wife  of  Rev.  H.  A.  Tupper,  D.D.,  Cor- 
responding Secretary  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention,  fell  asleep  in  Christ.  Mrs.  Tupper  was  the 
daughter  of  Hon.  Kerr  Boyce,  of  South  Carolina,  and  the  sister 
of  Rev.  J.  P.  Boyce,  President  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Theolog- 
ical Seminary,  at  Louisville.  She  leaves  nine  children  to  revere 
her  memory  and  strive  to  emulate  her  godly  example.  A 
Christian  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  she  had  been  actively  and  joy- 
ously engaged  for  almost  five  decades  of  years  in  the  prayerful 
study  of  God's  Word  and  the  successful  execution  of  his  will. 
Her  interest  in  Foreign  Missions  was  deep  and  constantly  grow- 
ing. Her  whole  Christian  career,  symmetrical  and  beautiful, 
was  a  living  illustration  of  the  Apostolic  words,  '  The  fruit  of 
the  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace,  long-suffering,  gentleness,  good- 


MRS.   H.   A.    TUP  PER.  653 

ness,  faith,  meekness,  temperance.'     The  world  was  richer  when 
she  was  born,  better  while  she  lived,  poorer  when  she  died. 

"  Of  such  an  one  as  Mrs.  Tupper  we  do  not  say,  she  died,  but 
she  emigrated — emigrated  to  a  land  where  every  bud  of  holy 
living  shall  burst  into  blossom,  and  every  blossom  be  filled  with 

fruit. 

"  '  Death  is  another  sleep  ;  we  bow 
Our  heads  in  going  out  ;  we  enter 
Straight  another  golden  chamber  of  our  King, 
Larger  than  this  we  have,  and  lovelier.' '' 

— Foreign  Missionary  Journal. 

MEMORIAL  MEETING. 

The  following  paper  has  been  sent  to  the  Journal  by  the 
Woman's  Missionary  Society  of  Richmond  : 

''  In  accordance  with  a  resolution  of  the  Woman's  Baptist  Missionary  So- 
ciety, a  memorial  service  in  honor  of  Mrs.  H.  A.  Tupper  was  held  with  the 
First  Baptist  Church,  on  Thursday,  October  20th. 

"  Nearly  all  of  the  Baptist  pastors  of  the  city  were  in  the  pulpit,  and  the 
pews  were  occupied  by  members  of  the  Society  and  other  ladies.  Dr.  Lan- 
drum  read  the  Scriptures  and  Dr.  George  Cooper  made  the  address. 

"  He  spoke  of  the  early  piety  of  Mrs.  Tupper ;  how  she  labored  in  the 
Sunday-school,  and  later  on  her  great  love  for  missions — the  work  she  had 
done  in  the  church  of  which  she  was  a  member,  as  chairman  of  the  Mite- 
box  Committee,  and  made  a  stirring  appeal  to  those  present  to  go  forward 
in  this  great  and  good  cause. 

"  In  speaking  of  the  ripeness'of  her  Christian  character,  he  said  that  much 
was  due  to  her  love  of  the  Word.  She  was  a  constant  student  of  the  Bible. 
The  address  was  tender  and  eloquent  and  productive  of  good. 

"  These  resolutions  were  read  at  the  memorial  meeting  by  Dr.  John  Pol- 
lard : 

"  '  No  man  liveth  unto  himself." 

"  Inter-dependency  and  inter-action'are  universal  laws.  In  a  human  life, 
the  process  of  giving  and  taking  is  always  going  on.  That  subtle  thing 
that  goes  forth  from  one  to  become  a  moulding  principle  in  the  hfe  of  anoth- 
er, is  called  influence.  It  is  the  great  moral  force  that  moves  the  world.  Its 
extent  no  man  can  tell.  As  well  might  we  attempt  to  set  limits  to  gravita- 
tion, or  tell  how  far  the  downy  seed  may  be  borne  by  the  wind. 

"  The  Woman's  Baptist  Missionary  Society  of  Richmond  has  met  to-day 
to  note  the  departure,  and  to  commemorate  the  virtues,  of  one  of  its  num- 
ber, Mrs.  H.  A.  Tupper,  ist  Vice-President. 

"  The  influence  for  good  exerted  over  this  Society  by  her  gentle  manner 
and  active,  earnest  piety  can  never  be  estimated.     Identified  with  it  from 


654  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

the  beginning,  much  of  its  success  is  due  to  her.  The  highest  offices  in  the 
Society  were  frequently  offered  her.  Singularly  retiring  in  disposition,  she 
never  sought  prominence.  Her  motto  seemed  to  be,  '  In  honor  preferring 
one  another.'  But  she  never  shirked  duty.  If  a  difficult  task  was  to  be 
performed,  a  discouraged  band  to  be  rallied,  she  was  the  one  to  do  it.  Her 
faith  never  faltered.     She  was  a  star  of  hope  for  the  desponding. 

"  Possessed  of  a  vigorous  mind,  enriched  by  liberal  culture,  and  of  a  con- 
secrated spirit,  her  presence  was  a  benediction.  Her  love  of  missions  was 
intense  and  abiding.  It  was  a  principle  of  her  life— a  flame  that  warmed  all 
those  who  came  in  contact  with  her.  This  Society  reahzes  that  it  has  suf- 
fered a  great  loss.  Our  hearts  will  be  saddened  as  we  think  we  shall  miss 
the  mellow  tones  of  her  voice  and  the  magic  touch  of  her  sympathy.  But 
we  must  rise  to  a  higher  point  of  view  and  offer  our  gratitude  to  God  for 
having  given  us  such  a  worker.  This  day  let  us  pause  a  while  in  our 
journeyings  and  erect  a  memorial  of  our  sister's  worth. 

"Resolved,  1st,  That  catching  the  inspiration  of  her  intense  devotion  to 
missions,  we  will  do  better  work  than  ever  before  in  seeking  to  give  the  gos- 
pel to  every  creature. 

"  2d.  That  we  will  pray  for  a  double  portion  of  her  spirit,  and  thus  seek 
to  make  our  influence  as  helpful  and  far-reaching  as  was  hers. 

"  3d.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  furnished  the  family,  published 
in  the  Foreign  Mission  Journal^  and  a  mourning  page  be  set  apart  to  her 
memory  in  the  minute-book  of  the  Society. 

"  Respectfully  submitted, 

"  Mrs.  W.  E.  Hatcher, 
Mrs.  Harvey  Clarke." 

ACTION   OF  ladies'   SEWING  SOCIETY   OF   FIRST  BAPTIST  CHURCH, 
RICHMOND,    VA. 

"October  30,  1888. 

"  Since  its  meeting  in  June,  which  was  the  last  for  the  Summer,  the  Sew- 
ing Society  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  has  been  called  to  mourn  the  loss  of 
three  of  its  valued  members,  whom  it  pleased  our  Heavenly  Father  in  his 
all-wise  Providence  to  call  from  earth  to  Heaven. 

"  1st.  Mrs.  Dr.  Wm.  D.  Thomas,  who,  though  in  failing  health  for  years 
and  in  much  pain  and  weakness,  which  she  bore  with  great  Christian  forti- 
tude and  patience,  was  never  unmindful  of  those  duties  of  love  and  benevo- 
lence to  which  her  useful  and  unselfish  life  was  largely  given. 

"2d.  Mrs.  Henry  Hudnall,  who  was  enrolled  amongst  its  earliest  honored 
members,  and  who  was  ever  ready  to  render  generous  aid  and  sympathy  in 
all  its  aims  and  undertakings. 

"  3d.  Mrs.  Dr.  H.  A.  Tupper,  whose  untiring  zeal,  faithful  services  and 
kindly  courtesy  gained  for  her  a  lasting  place  in  all  our  hearts  and  memories. 

"  Patient  and  gentle  in  life,  she  was  peaceful  and  resigned  in  death,  and 
soothed  and  solaced  by  tender  ministrations  of  loving  ones  and  sustained 


DRS.   RENFROE  AND  BOYCE.  655 

by  an  unfaltering  trust,  she  closed  her  eyes  upon  earthly  scenes  to  awaken 
'  in  the  brightness  of  the  Father's  glory.' 

"  In  view  of  the  passing  away  of  these  our  dear  sisters  and  co-workers, 
it  is  fitting  we  should  place  on  record  our  appreciation  of  their  worth  and 
our  sincere  sorrow  in  their  removal  from  the  scenes  of  their  usefulness.  Be 
it  therefore 

"  Resolved,  That  we  mourn  the  loss  of  these  devoted  members  of  our 
Society,  and  will  ever  cherish  their  examples  of  faithful  service  and  never- 
faihng  generosity,  and  tender  to  their  bereaved  families  our  sincere  sympathy, 
praying  that  God  may  comfort  them  with  the  consolations  of  his  Holy  Spirit. 

"Mrs.  J.  Temple,  Secretary." 

DRS.  RENFROE  AND  BOYCE. 

Perhaps  the  most  impressive  meeting  of  the  Convention  was 
the  Memorial  Services  held  in  the  Court  Street  Presbyterian 
Church,  where  addresses  were  made  by  Drs.  H.  H.  Tucker, 
Georgia ;  J.  H.  Luther,  Texas  ;  and  W.  E.  Hatcher,  Virginia. 
Our  Board  had  reported  to  the  Convention  thus  : 

VICE-PRESIDENT  RENFROE. 

This  honored  and  beloved  man  of  God  was  at  the  last  meeting 
of  the  Convention,  A  slight  indisposition  then  experienced  deep- 
ened into  the  fatal  illness  which,  on  the  third  day  of  June,  1888, 
terminated  his  valuable  life  on  earth.  One  who  knew  him  well 
paid  this  tribute  to  his  memory : 

"  In  his  whole  life.  Dr.  Renfroe  was  signally  distinguished  for 
his  unfaltering,  courageous  love  of  the  truth,  his  clear,  strong 
convictions  of  the  doctrines  verily  believed  among  us,  and  his 
profound  hatred  of  error,  sham  and  falsehood.  ...  In  his 
war  with  error  he  never  thought  of  himself;  he  only  thought  of 
the  wrong  and  injury  the  enemy  was  doing  to  the  cause  he  loved. 
He  never  resorted  to  artifice  or  strategy.  He  was  an  open  foe 
and  a  manly  antagonist.  If  overcome,  he  submitted  ;  if  he  over- 
came, there  was  no  vainglory." 

But  it  was  in  his  earnest  missionary  spirit  that  he  was  best 
known  to  our  Board.  There  was  nothing  needed  to  advance  the 
cause  in  his  State,  which  he  could  do,  that  he  was  not  willing  to 
undertake,  when  requested,  as  vice-president,  by  the  Board.  His 
counsel  was  judicious  and  much  relied  upon  ;  his  advocacy  was 
direct  and  strong,  and   his   hands  were  ever  full  of  good  works. 


656  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

His  departure  was  a  loss  which  it  will  be  hard  to  repair.     The 
great  consolation  is,  "  It  is  the  Lord !  " 

PRESIDENT  JAMES   P.    BOYCE. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  Dr 
Boyce,  president  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary^ 
was  elected  president  of  the  Convention  for  the  ninth  time.  En- 
feebled in  health,  he  went  to  Europe  with  the  hope  of  gaining 
strength,  but  all  remedial  measures  failed,  and  on  the  28th  of 
December,  1888,  his  spirit  took  its  flight  to  the  God  who  gave  it, 
from  the  city  of  Pau,  in  the  south  of  France.  Accompanied  by 
his  bereaved  family,  the  remains  were  brought  home,  and  on  the 
20th  of  January,  1889,  after  appropriate  services  in  the  Broadway 
Baptist  Church,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  of  which  he  was  a  member, 
they  were  buried  in  the  Cave  Hill  cemetery  of  that  city.  How 
well  he  served  the  Master  has  been  recorded  by  the  press  of  the 
country,  and  will  be  more  permanently  recorded  in  memoirs  of 
the  departed  from  the  pen  of  his  friend  and  colleague  in  the 
Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary,  Dr.  John  A.  Broadus. 
The  following  is  a  transcript  from  the  records  of  the  Board  : 

"  At  the  January  meeting  of  the  Board  the  following  resolutions  were 
adopted  by  a  standing  vote,  accompanied  by  a  fervent  prayer  for  God's 
blessing  upon  the  bereaved  family  : 

"  I.  This  Board,  in  common  with  our  entire  denomination,  mourns  the 
death  of  the  Rev.  James  P.  Boyce,  D.D.,  LL.D.  Such  a  man — cordial, 
frank,  and  manly  in  all  his  intercourse,  broad  and  strong  in  his  sympathy, 
vigorous  in  intellect  and  varied  in  scholarly  attainments,  strong  in  his  con- 
victions and  courageous  in  his  bearing,  and  leading  a  Christian  life  so  ex- 
ceptionally earnest,  active,  and  self-sacrificing — was  fitted  to  be  a  leader  of 
our  people,  and  could  not  fail  to  exert  a  potent  influence  upon  all  of  our 
denominational  enterprises. 

"  2.  We  gratefully  acknowledge  the  goodness  of  God  in  sparing  him  until 
the  Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary,  of  which  he  was  the  originator 
and  builder,  and  to  which  he  pre-eminently  devoted  his  fortune,  energies,  and 
talents,  was  established  upon  a  firm  foundation. 

"  3.  We  record  with  gratitude  our  apprecation  of  his  service  to  this  Board. 
His  counsels,  sought  in  times  of  emergency,  have  been  valuable  to  us.  His 
influence  has  quickened  the  interests  of  our  churches  in  foreign  missions. 
The  young  ministers  at  our  seminary  have  been  stimulated  and  guided  by 
him  in  considering  the  claims  of  this  work.  His  contributions  to  our  treas- 
ury have  been  regular  and  large.     For  nine  years  as  the  able  President  of 


CLOSING  ACTS  OF  CONVENTION.  657 

our  Convention,  he  was  in  many  ways  invaluable  to  the  work  entrusted  to 
this  Board. 

"  4.  While  we  grieve  that  this  Prince  in  Israel  has  fallen,  we  bow  to  the 
will  of  the  only  wise  God,  and  pray  that  he  who,  when  Abraham  died, 
blessed  Isaac,  may  give  his  blessing  to  some  elect  man  who  shall  worthily 
enter  into  his  labors. 

"  5.  We  extend  to  the  bereaved  family  circle  our  warmest  Christian  sym- 
pathy in  their  unspeakable  loss,  and  pray  that  the  God  of  all  comfort  may 
be  their  refuge. 

"  6.  The  Corresponding  Secretary  is  requested  to  forward  a  copy  of  the 
above  action  to  the  family  of  our  lamen(ed  brother." 

CLOSING  ACTS   OF  CONVENTION. 

The  resolution  offered  yesterday  by  J.  B.  Cranfill,  Texas,  and 
made  the  special  order  for  the  present  hour,  was  taken  up  and 
adopted  as  follows : 

"Whereas,  The  liquor  traffic  is  a  most  powerful  hindrance  to  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  and  an  aggressive  enemy  to  social  order,  and 

"  Whereas,  This  traffic  is  steadily  encroaching  upon  all  that  Christian 
men  revere  and  the  human  heart  holds  dear,  and 

"  Whereas,  It  seeks  to  destroy  the  Christian  Sabbath  and  annihilate 
public  morals  and  the  public  conscience,  and 

"  Whereas,  All  Christian  bodies  should  speak  out  in  no  uncertain  tones 
on  this  question  ;  therefore,  be  it 

"  Resolved  by  the  Southern  Baptists  in  Convention  assembled.  That  we 
favor  the  speedy  and  entire  prohibition  of  the  liquor  traffic  ;  that  we  oppose 
license  for  this  traffic  in  any  and  all  its  forms,  through  which  men  buy  the 
right  to  destroy  human  hope  and  happiness,  and  blight  human  souls,  as  an 
offence  against  public  morals  and  sin  against  God." 

The  following  resolution  offered  by  T.  T.  Eaton,  Kentucky, 
was  adopted : 

"  Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  this  Convention  are  due  and  are  hereby 
tendered  to  the  citizens  of  Memphis  for  their  cordial  and  munificent  hospi- 
tality to  the  delegates  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention ;  to  the  news- 
paper reporters  for  their  full  reports  of  proceedings ;  to  the  hotels  and  differ- 
ent railroad  and  steamboat  companies  for  courtesies  and  favors  extended ; 
and  also  to  the  pages  who  have  so  actively  attended  upon  the  wants  of  the 
members  of  the  Convention,  and  to  the  churches  for  their  courtesies." 

The  Journal  was  read  and  confirmed,  and  the  Convention  ad- 
journed without   day,  after  having   engaged   in  singing  "  The 
42 


658  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Sweet  Bye  and  Bye,"  and  being  led  in  prayer  by  Robert  Ryland, 

Kentucky. 

Jon.  Haralson,  President. 

Lansing  Burrows,  1  o      ^     • 

^  '  >  Secretaries. 

Oliver  Fuller  Gregory,    J 

The   next  session   of  the   Convention  will  be  held  at  Fort 
Worth,  Texas,  beginning  Friday,  May  9,  1890. 


CHAPTER   XII. 


M]|3SI0N  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES. 


659 


CHINA 


661 


HINR 


fOO       ClTT  Of  riRiTRANK 
CMOW  »tCON0      - 

MIEN   .  Inim 


HiMioN  6tation«  S.6.C  Unocrlineq 
Out  -  -     MKRKU-t-      I 


< 


NORTHERN    CHINA 


663 


PROVINCE  OF  NORTH  CHINA. 

We  are  glad  to  be  able  to  present  to  our  readers  an  excellent 
map  of  the  North  China  country,  in  which  our  North  China 
Missions  are  located.  It  is  particularly  valuable  just  now,  in 
view  of  the  effort  being  made  by  the  ladies  to  raise  money  for 
the  support  and  enlargement  of  the  work  at  Pingtu. 


664 


MRS.  MARTHA  F.  CRAWFORD., 


The  daughter  of  the  late  John  L.  S.  Foster,  of  Tuscaloosa,  Alabama.  Married  Rev. 
T.  P.  Crawford,  March  12th,  1851.  Has  been  a  missionary  in  China  for  thirty-seven  years. 
Mrs.  Crawford  is  the  author  of  a  number  of  small  works  and  of  one  of  the  most  stirring 
appeals,  in  behalf  of  her  adopted  country,  ever  addressed  to  the  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention and  the  churches  of  the  South.  It  was  well  written  of  Dr.  Crawford,  with 
regard  to  this  noble  woman  :  "  Whoso  findeth  a  wife  findeth  a  good  thing,  and  obtaineth 
favor  of  the  Lord." 


665 


CHAPTER  XII. 


MISSION   FIELDS  AND  MISSION  ARIES. 


CHINA. 
NORTHERN    CHINA. 

A  CALL  TO  NORTH  CHINA. 

"  Christian  reader,  have  you  heeded  the  voice  of  your  Lord,  saying  : 
'  Go,  work  in  my  vineyard  '  ?  or  by  long  neglect  has  that  voice  ceased  to 
be  heard  ?  Has  the  way  opened  for  you  to  engage  in  the  work  just  around 
you  ?  Or  has  there  been  a  secret  longing  for  the  regions  beyond,  where 
the  nations  sit  in  darkness,  while  the  way  has  been  so  hedged  about  with 
impossibiHties  that  you  have  shrunk  from  saying  :  "  Here  am  I — send  me  "  ? 
To  whichever  of  these  classes  you  belong,  let  me  present  North  China  to 
your  consideration  ;  a  field  which  God  has  committed  to  Southern  Baptists 
by  their  own  selection,  and  beseech  you  in  his  presence  to  decid-e  whether 
it  is  not  your  duty  to  enter  it. 

"  North  China  is  that  part  of  the  Empire  lying  in  the  angle  of  the  old 
Yellow  River  (or  Hoang  Ho)  as  it  takes  its  great  sweep,  first  southward  and 
then  eastward,  including  the  provinces  of  Chihli,  Shantung,  Shansi,  Shing- 
king,  and  part  of  Honan,  comprising  an  area  equal  in  size  to  the  Carolinas, 
Georgia,  Alabama  and  Mississippi.  Its  climate  is  dry  and  exhilarating, 
with  a  short  rainy  season  in  midsummer.  Its  surface  is  diversified  by  min- 
eral-bearing mountains,  fertile  plains  and  valleys  dotted  with  cities,  towns, 
and  villages,  containing  ninety  million  souls.  The  greater  part  of  the  land 
is  under  cultivation,  producing  cotton,  hemp,  silk,  wheat,  rice,  pulse,  millet, 
maize,  apples,  peaches,  pears,  plums,  persimmons,  apricots,  and  a  great 
variety  of  melons  and  vegetables.  The  Grand  Canal  passes  through  its 
centre,  the  Yellow  Sea  washes  its  eastern  coast,  while  the  Gulf  of  Pechele 
penetrates  far  into  its  interior,  the  whole  creating  many  excellent  harbors 
and  thriving  trading-posts.  The  people,  compared  with  other  Chinese,  are 
honest,  sturdy,  simple-minded  and  brave.  The  language  is  the  Court  Man- 
darin, the  only  dialect  which  has  a  native  literature. 

"  Missionaries  of  various  denominations  reside  in  all  these  provinces, 
except  Honan,  while  Southern  Baptists  are  confined  to  the  eastern  end  of 
Shantung.     A  great  deal  of  itinerating  and  other  kinds  of  labor  have  been 

667 


668  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

performed,  though  very  little  compared  with  the  mass  of  the  people,  mak- 
ing as  yet  rio  visible  impression  upon  the  community  at  large.  The  field, 
in  the  main,  is  still  unbroken  soil,  and  the  seed  is  yet  to  be  sown.  In  the 
beginning  missionaries  built  chapels  on  city  thoroughfares,  where  they 
preached  to  the  passing  crowd,  endeavoring  thus  to  build  up  Christian  con- 
gregations. Of  late  they  are  discarding  these  chapels,  and  prefer  other 
methods.  They  are  learning  wisdom  from  the  mistakes  of  the  past.  In 
regard  to  opening  central  stains,  Mr.  Hudson  Taylor,  of  the  China  Inland 
Mission  says  : —  '  And  now,  as  to  some  of  the  lessons  that  we  learned  from 
this  and  similar  experiences  (the  riot  at  Yang  Chow).  One  was  to  be  longer 
known  in  a  city  through  itinerant  visits  before  renting  houses  and  attempting 
to  settle  in  them.  Another,  was  not  to  take  much  luggage  to  a  newly-opened 
station.  We  are  convinced  that  our  opponents  would  not  have  been  able 
to  get  up  the  riot  had  the  lawless  people  of  the  city  not  imagined,  from  the 
amount  of  our  luggage,  that  they  would  obtain  far  richer  spoil  than  they 
did.  A  third  lesson  was,  not  to  commence  work  with  too  strong  a  staff,  and 
not  to  attempt  to  open  contiguous  stations  simultaneously.  The  failure  in 
Chin-kiang  threw  the  staff  intended  tor  that  station,  together  with  the  Mis- 
siofi  Press  and  all  its  plant,  on  to  Yang  Chow,  more  than  doubling  our 
effects.  Messrs.  Duncan  and  Reid  calling  in,  further  increased  the  number 
of  persons,  and  the  accidental  visit  of  the  three  foreigners  from  Chin-kiang 
proved  to  be  the  match  which  caused  the  explosion.  The  lessons  learned 
there  have  stood  us  in  good  stead,  and  have  enabled  us  since  peacefully  to 
open  many  cities  in  remote  parts  of  China.' 

"  Many  have  flattered  themselves  that  where  a  new  city  has  been 
occupied  and  preparations  made  to  begin  work,  half  the  battle  has  been 
gained;  whereas  they  have  afterwards  found  to  their  sorrow  that  the  most 
disastrous  of  all  beginnings  may  be  for  a  new  missionary  to  open  a  fresh 
station  by  building  foreign  dwellings,  chapels,  etc.  Often  this  'opening,' 
accomplished  with  the  aid  of  consuls  and  native  officials,  shuts  completely 
for  an  indefinite  period  the  doors  most  essential  to  be  opened — access  to  the 
hearts  of  the  people.  To  prevent  these  and  other  imprudent  steps,  some  of 
the  most  successful  missions  have  passed  regulations  prohibiting  any  person 
of  less  than  two  or  three  years  of  missionary  experience  to  open  a  new 
place,  or  to  take  any  work  involving  serious  responsibility. 

"  The  language  is  not  by  any  means  the  most  difficult  thing  to  be  learned. 
The  new-comer  frequently  offends  where  he  is  most  anxious  to  conciliate. 
To  illustrate :  A  missionary  on  horseback,  riding  along  a  highway,  inquires 
in  a  most  courteous  manner  of  a  man  he  meets,  as  to  the  route.  His  only 
reply  is  a  surly  look.  Or,  passing  through  the  street  of  a  village,  he  is 
greeted  by  abuse  and  opprobrious  epithets,  consoling  himself  that  he  is  suf- 
fering for  Christ's  sake,  and  concluding  that  the  Chinese  are  a  very  rude, 
foreign-hating  people.  The  cause  of  the  bad  treatment  is  simply  his  ignor- 
ance and  disregard  of  the  usual  custom  of  dismounting  while  asking  a 
favor,  and  while  passing  through  a  village  away  from  the  main  road.  Care- 
ful study  must  be  made  of  Chinese  customs,  etiquette,  modes  of  thought. 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  669 

ideas  of  life  and  social  relations,  not  only  from  books,  but  by  observant 
intercourse  with  the  people,  from  the  suggestions  of  experienced  mission- 
aries and  of  native  teachers.  Whatever  offends  the  national  sense  of  pro- 
priety should  be  avoided,  where  no  principle  is  involved,  if  we  would  gain 
the  esteem  and  love  of  the  people,  without  which  we  can  never  win  them  to 
our  religion.  It  is,  therefore,  a  great  mistake  to  suppose  that  a  talented,  well- 
trained,  eloquent  man  from  the  Seminary,  able  to  fill  important  pulpits  at 
home,  will  necessarily  be  ready,  as  soon  as  he  acquires  the  language,  to  oc- 
cupy a  similar  position  in  China.  His  Western  learning  will  not  place  him 
among  the  scholars  of  the  East,  though  certainly  it  will  give  him  advantages 
in  the  effort  to  get  there.  Missionaries  claim  to  belong  to  the  literati,  but  the 
native  scholars,  seeing  most  of  them  below  the  ordinary  standard  in  the 
Chinese  classics,  only  acknowledge  them  as  ^foreign  scholars,'  far  beneath 
their  own  attainments.  It  is  found,  too,  that  it  is  not  always  those  of  the 
best  education  who  most  readily  master  the  Chinese  language,  adapt  them- 
selves to  their  own  surroundings,  and  fit  themselves  for  acceptable  inter- 
course with  the  natives.  The  number  of  the  literati  has  been  overestimated, 
as  well  as  the  proportion  of  the  people  who  are  capable  of  reading  intelli- 
gently. The  village  or  country  people,  the  majority  of  whom  are  unlettered, 
are  those  who  most  frequently  accept  the  Gospel,  and  consequently,  while 
the  learned  should  not  be  neglected,  the  principal  attention  must  be  given 
to  the  great  masses.  When  it  is  remembered  that  the  women,  with  rare 
exceptions,  are  unable  to  read,  the  magnitude  and  nature  of  the  work  will 
assume  vast  proportions. 

"  There  are  a  number  of  excellent  translations  of  the  whole  Bible,  be- 
sides a  great  variety  of  books  and  tracts  on  religious,  historical  and  scientific 
subjects,  prepared  by  missionaries  in  the  classical  language  understood  by 
scholars  throughout  the  Empire.  In  the  Mandarin  dialect,  also,  are  several 
translations  of  the  Bible,  and  many  books  and  tracts  ;  hence,  no  one  need 
now  devote  himself  to  this  department.  Besides,  it  will  be  admitted  by  any 
thoughtful  person  that  books  which  are  practically  useful  are  generally  pro- 
duced by  practical  workers  in  the  line  upon  which  they  write.  One  who  has 
never  taught  Arithmetic  can  hardly  make  a  text-book  that  will  be  accept- 
able to  teachers  of  that  science.  Of  theological  works,  and  the  planting  of 
Western  forms  of  Christianity,  Dr.  Ashmore  wisely  says : — 

"  '  In  a  word,  the  system  of  theology  that  will  obtain  in  the  East  must  be 
indigenous  and  not  exotic.  That  it  can  and  will  borrow  much  from  the 
theological  formulas  of  the  West,  is  true  ;  but  it  will  remain  an  indigenous 
theology  still.  The  mass  of  missionary  thinkers  are  coming  to  this  con- 
clusion. It  may  be  best,  even  for  Christendom  itself,  that  it  should  be  so. 
The  capabilities  of  Divine  grace  are  not  exhausted  in  the  Anglo-American 
patterns  of  theology,  any  more  than  of  civilization.  The  Bible  will  furnish 
the  materials  in  the  East  as  much  as  in  the  West.  The  purely  human,  local 
and  transient  features  may  be  different.  There  are  already  national  varia- 
tions of  theological  statement.  The  far  East  (especially  such  a  non-specu- 
lative  and  intensely  practical   people   as  the   Chinese)   may,   under   the 


670  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  exhibit  something  by  which  even  the  West 
may  profit. 

" '  Not  only  will  the  theological  systems  of  the  East  be  free  from  the 
nomenclature  considered  by  us  necessary  to  a  right  apprehension  of  truth, 
but  they  will  have  a  phraseology  of  their  own,  fresh  and  indigenous,  and 
not  shaded  and  twisted  in  a  process  of  translation.  It  is  to  be  expected,  too, 
that  the  proportions  and  relativities  of  truth  will  be  seen  from  a  new  stand- 
point. Theological  perspective  will  be  different.  What  they  do  get  will  be 
made  up  from  their  own  experiences  of  Bible  teaching,  and  not  from  ex- 
periences of  other  people,  wholly  diverse  from  them  in  modes  of  thought 
and  lines  of  speculation.  They  will  get  their  theology  first-hand,  and  not 
second-hand ;  from  the  Bible  direct,  and  not  from  an  imperfect  human 
scholastic  course.  A  translation  from  a  translation  is  always  defective.  To 
approach  correctness,  it  must  be  made  from  the  original.  And  so,  to  be 
truly  biblical,  a  system  of  theology  must  be  made  from  the  Bible,  and  not 
from  the  system  of  theology  of  some  other  nation.' 

"  Not  only  so  ;  in  the  present  state  of  our  North  China  Mission,  there  are 
no  immediate  prospects  of  theological  students  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the 
term,  and  for  a  long  time  to  come  the  great  work  will  be  to  sow  the  seed,  to 
bring  the  people  to  Christ,  to  teach  them,  as  they  are  able  to  receive,  the 
truths  of  the  Bible.  Men,  then,  are  not  needed  to  devote  themselves  ex- 
clusively, or  chiefly,  to  literary  work.  They  should  pursue  those  studies 
which  will  fit  them  for  active  Gospel  labors  among  the  people ;  now  and 
then,  it  may  be,  writing  a  book  which  is  the  natural  outcome  of  such  studies, 
or  of  which  especial  want  is  felt  in  the  prosecution  of  these  labors.  When 
our  native  Christians  are  sufficiently  numerous,  and  have  a  real  desire  to 
see  their  children  acquire  a  Christian  education,  the  question  of  schools  will 
assume  a  new  phase,  and  need  not  be  discussed  here.  Missionary  school 
teachers  at  present  are  not  demanded 

"These  considerations  lead  us  next  to  consider  the  kind  of  workers 
adapted  to  this  great  field.     Mr.  Hudson  Taylor  well  says  on  the  subject: — 

"  '  While  it  is  quite  true  that  many  who  might  go,  and  ought  to  go,  prefer 
to  stay  at  home,  it  is  also  the  case  that  numbers  who  wish  to  go  are  entirely 
unsuited  for  the  work  and  uncalled  to  it.  Not  all  who  wish  to  go  as  foreign 
missionaries  are  qualified  by  God.  Let  us  then,  simply  and  practically, 
talk  the  thing  over  together,  and  see  just  how  the  land  lies. 

"  '  First  of  all,  it  is  absolutely  essential  that  those  desiring  to  be  mission- 
aries should  have  a  deep  love  for  Christ,  a  full  grasp  of  his  plan  of  salva- 
tion, and  be  wholly  consecrated,  in  their  inward  lives,  to  him.  Such  great 
truths  as  personal  conversion  ;  present  peace  and  joy  in  believing ;  the 
present  sanctifying  power  of  the  Spirit ;  the  absolute  necessity  among  the 
heathen  of  faith  in  Christ  for  salvation  ;  the  loss  of  the  soul  as  the  alterna- 
tive, and  the  perfect  adequacy  of  the  Gospel  to  meet  the  need  of  the  most 
degraded,  must  stand  in  the  fore-front  of  the  successful  missionary's  exper- 
ience and  creed.  Mission  work  is  not  preaching  grand  sermons,  or  witness- 
ing marvelous  baptisms ;  it  is  a  patient,  Christ-like  life,  day  by  day,  far 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.         671 

from  external  help,  far  from  those  we  love ;  a  quiet  sowing  of  tiny  seeds, 
which  may  take  long  years  to  show  above  the  ground,  combined  with  a 
steady  bearing  of  loneliness,  discomfort  and  petty  persecution.  The  work 
demands  of  every  worker  very  real  and  manifest  self-sacrifice  and  acts  of 
faith.  It  aims  at,  and  ought  to  be  satisfied  with,  nothing  less  than  the  con- 
version of  the  people  to  God.  Not  ivilness-hQdinng  merely,  butyr«//-bear- 
ing  is  the  end  in  view.     Anything  short  of  the  salvation  of  souls  is  failure. 

"  '  It  is  generally  found  that  when  people  are  of  no  use  at  home,  they  are 
of  no  use  in  the  mission  field.  The  bright,  brave,  earnest  spirit,  ready  to 
face  difficulties  at  home,  is  the  right  spirit  for  the  work  abroad.  A  patient, 
persevering,  plodding  spirit,  attempting  great  things  for  God,  and  expecting 
great  things  from  God,  is  absolutely  essential  to  success  in  missionary  efforts. 
Those  will  not  make  the  best  missionaries  who  are  easily  daunted  by  the 
first  difficulty  or  opposition,  but  those  whose  strength  is  equal  to  waiting 
upon  God,  and  who  fight  through  all  obstacles  by  prayer  and  faith.  The 
spasmodic  worker,  frantic  in  zeal  one  month,  and  at  freezing  point  another, 
will  be  weary  long  before  the  station  has  been  reached :  while  in  the  strength 
of  Christ  the  weakest  of  us  need  not  draw  back,  nor  say,-"  I  am  not  fit,"  yet 
nothing  less  than  burning  love  to  Christ,  and  in  him  to  perishing  souls, 
will  survive  and  overleap  the  difficulties  and  disappointments  of  the  work. 

"  '  So  much  for  the  things  that  are  required  ;  now  for  those  that  are  not. 
Previous  knowledge  of  Chinese  is  not  necessary,  as  the  language  is  learned 
best  amongst  the  people  themselves. 

'"  In  the  China  Inland  Mission  high  intellectual  attainments  are  not  held 
to  be  essential  to  success  in  missionary  work  ;  still  in  all  knowledge  there 
is  power,  and  men  and  women  of  education,  standing,  enterprise,  zeal  and 
piety,  are  the  men  and  women  most  wanted  for  missionaries.  It  is  a  mis- 
take to  suppose  that  any  one,  so  long  as  he  or  she  is  pious,  will  do  for  this 
work.  The  China  Inland  Mission  wants,  not  the  weakest,  but  the  mighti- 
est, who  can  be  found,  and  also  many  others  possessing  only  a  good  sound 
English  education.  Such,  filled  with  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  fired  with  the 
missionary  enthusiasm,  will  not  fail  to  do  a  noble  work  for  God  in  any  part 
of  the  mission  field.' 

"  Like  Mr.  Taylor,  we  call  for  men  and  women  who  are  ready  to  sacrifice 
their  comforts,  and,  as  far  as  may  be  consistent  with  due  regard  for  health, 
live  among  the  natives.  Though  it  may  not  be  indispensable  to  adopt 
their  style  of  dress,  or  to  live  permanently  in  their  houses,  yet,  these  things 
giye,  in  the  interior,  an  advantage  which  we  can  ill  afford  to  dispense  with. 
It  seems  necessary,  in  order  to  successful  itineration,  to  have  settled  stations, 
yet  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  great  work  to  be  done  in  North  China 
is  seed-sowing  among  the  inland  towns  and  villages.  Itinerating  cannot 
be  done,  as  in  Southern  and  Central  China,  in  boats  sailing  along  canals 
traversing  the  whole  country,  but  must  be  done  over  rough  roads  in  rude 
conveyances,  attended  by  many  other  inconveniences  and  hardships,  hav- 
ing, however,  the  advantage  of  throwing  the  workers  more  fully  into  the 
midst  of  the  people.     Dr.  Cust,  in  an  address  before  the  students  at  Cam- 


672  FOREIGN  MISSIONS, 

bridge,  England,  lately,  said  :  '  A  missionary  who  is  unable  to  identify  him- 
self with  the  people  among  whom  he  labors,  cannot,  under  any  circum- 
stances, be  an  efficient  laborer,  and,  if  he  has  any  other  object  in  view  but 
thus  to  identify  himself,  he  has  mistaken  his  vocation.  A  man  who  never 
allows  himself  to  forget  that  the  people  are  not  his  equals,  according  to  his 
European  notions,  though,  in  the  sight  of  God,  they  are  in  very  deed  his 
equals ;  who  cannot  overlook  the  fact  that  they  are  rude,  noisy,  naked,  and 
in  some  outward  matters  even  offensive ;  who  cannot  admit  them  at  all 
times  into  his  own  simple  habitation,  but  treats  them  as  if  they  were  servants, 
and  confines  his  intercourse  with  them  to  the  hours  of  his  public  duty ; — 
such  a  man  is  destitute  of  the  one  great  qualification  of  a  hero-missionary ; 
such  a  man  will  not  bring  souls  to  Christ ;  his  name  will  not  sound  stirring 
in  the  legends  of  the  converted  tribe ;  he  will  not  be  hailed  as  a  Father 
when  he  dies ;  the  mention  of  his  name  will  not  stay  the  attacks  of  wild 
heathen  tribes,  as  it  is  reported  in  the  biography  of  John  Williams,  that  they 
spared  a  village  "for  his  sake.'' '  (p.  lo). 

"  Should  the  candidate  for  this  work  be  so  unfortunate  as  to  marry  a 
woman  whose  heart  is  not  in  sympathy  with  it,  on  the  understanding  that 
'  I  want  a  wife — not  a  missionary,'  it  will,  as  a  rule,  be  good  economy  for 
him  to  remain  in  the  home-land.  And  the  woman  who  is  not  ready  to  sacri- 
fice much  of  herself  and  of  her  husband's  society  does  the  cause  a  wrong 
to  join  the  missionary  army.  Her  family  cares  may,  in  many  cases,  leave 
her  less  time  and  strength  to  do  as  much  direct  labor  as  a  single  woman, 
but  if  her  heart  is  in  it  she  will  find  unfailing  opportunities  in  daily  life  to 
lead  the  heathen  to  Christ.  On  the  other  hand,  if  she  feels  that  the  work  is 
all  her  husband's,  and  that  her  duties  are  confined  to  the  care  of  her  home, 
she  is  sure  to  suffer  from  the  loneliness  of  a  life  among  an  alien  race,  stand- 
ing aloof  from  the  natives  and  the  work,  become  discontented,  and  not  only 
a  hindrance  to  her  husband,  but  finally,  from  ill-health,  caused  by  the  worries 
of  the  situation,  take  him  back  to  his  native  land.  Or,  if  residing  in  an  open 
port,  she  will  seek  relief  in  congenial  European  society,  drawing  him  also 
into  it  to  the  injury  of  the  cause.  Some  of  the  best  of  wives  and  wisest  of 
mothers  find  time  to  do  much  good  by  being  ever  ready  and  always  watch- 
ing opportunities  for  influencing  the  women  and  children  who  will  flock  to 
their  houses,  if  encouraged  to  do  so.  Nor  need  such  women  be  debarred 
from  participating  in  itinerating,  for,  besides  the  teaching  they  may  do  at  the 
central  station,  they  may  also  win  the  people  of  the  villages  by  a  tender  re- 
gard for  their  spiritual  welfare.  True,  such  must  be  women  of  character 
and  consecration,  for  only  such,  whether  married  or  single,  are  in  place  on 
mission  ground.  Some  of  both  sexes  prefer  to  come  out  single,  believing 
they  can  thus  more  efficiently  serve  the  Master.  Let  such  be  their  own 
judges  in  the  matter. 

"  To  sum  up,  then :  There  should,  with  the  missionary,  be  a  constant 
abiding  in  Christ,  a  feeling  of  living  for  him  and  not  for  self;  a  determina- 
tion while  using  the  world,  not  to  abuse  it ;  a  readiness  not  only  to  give  up 
'  friends,  connections,  happy  country,'  which  many  before  embarking  con- 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.         673 

sider  the  principal  sacrifice,  but  to  hold  that  bright  spot  which  becomes 
'  home '  in  the  heathen  land  so  loosely  that  it  may  be  forsaken  any  day  for 
another,  and  another,  in  the  service  of  the  Lord.  This  world's  goods,  friend- 
ships, pleasures,  hopes,  ambitions  should  sit  so  loosely  upon  hnn  that  they 
may  fall  off  at  a  moment's  call. 

"  There  should  also  be  a  firmness  of  purpose  and  patience  in  execution 
which  no  discouragements  can  overcome.  It  is  easy  to  preach  when  there 
is  a  willingness  to  hear  and  accept.  But  on  account  of  the  old,  firmly-rooted 
customs  and  antipodal  mental  processes  of  the  people,  obstacles  present 
themselves  here  which  are  almost  unknown  in  other  mission  fields.  A  close 
study  of  human  nature,  of  the  Bible,  and  of  the  genius  of  Christianity  will 
be  required  to  meet  these  conditions.  The  temptation  will  be  ever  present 
to  relax,  to  seek  easy  ways  and  speedy  results,  to  build  up  premature 
churches,  to  cast  everything  into  Western  moulds,  to  do  for  the  people  in- 
stead of  patiently  teaching  them  to  do  for  themselves,  so  as  to  develop  the 
natural  growth  of  Christianity  on  native  lines. 

"  The  missionary  should  be  filled  with  that  tender  love  for  men  that  char- 
acterized our  Saviour.  Not  merely  an  abstract  desire  to  bring  salvation  to 
their  souls,  but  a  personal  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  individual,  and  the 
conviction  that  'I  can  only  win  to  Christ  through  myself;'  a  warm,  living 
sympathy  which  will  speak  through  the  slightest  word  and  action.  The  most 
cordial  intercourse  and  helpfulness  should  exist  between  colleagues  and  asso- 
ciates in  the  work.  Differences  of  opinion  will  necessarily  arise  among  per- 
sons from  distant  sections,  of  diverse  training  and  varying  degrees  of  mis- 
sionary experience.  Hence,  Baptistic  independence,  joined  with  fraternal 
co-operation  and  fellowship,  is  needed  for  the  greatest  efficiency.  If  each 
one  must  be  so  independent  as  never  to  take  up  work  begun  by  another,  the 
cause  will  suffer  irreparable  loss ;  or,  if  opposing  methods  and  principles  are 
ruthlessly  carried  on  side  by  side,  the  consequences  cannot  fail  to  be  dis- 
astrous. 

"  Good  common  sense  and  adaptability  are  always  in  demand  on  mission 
fields.  A  man's  reputation  is  made  more  by  his  daily  intercourse  with  the 
people  than  by  what  he  says  or  does  while  '  on  duty,'  in  the  pulpit  or  the 
study.  His  bearing  towards  his  servants,  his  cart-driver,  his  boatman,  his 
carpenter,  his  mason,  or  other  employee,  makes  the  name  he  will  bear  in 
the  community.  Besides,  circumstances  will  be  sure  to  arise  unlike  any- 
thing he  has  ever  met  or  dreamed  of  at  home,  with  questions  to  be  solved 
requiring  a  kind  of  knowledge  he  does  not  possess,  and  woe  betide  him  if 
he  be  not  fruitful  in  resources.     He  must  indeed  be  a  '  many-sided  man.' 

"  Finally,  there  should  be  that  unfailing  faith  in  God  which  will  impart 
perpetual  hope  and  cheerfulness.  There  is  no  sunshine  like  that  brought  by 
faith  in  God ;  and  there  is  no  sphere  in  life  where  this  sunshine  is  more 
needed  for  one's  own  soul  and  for  his  work  than  in  China.  When  honest 
efforts  seem  to  miscarry — when  the  wisest  plans  apparently  fail — when  the 
demand  for  '  results '  comes  sweeping  across  the  ocean — when  many  hearts 
in  the  home-land  turn  to  nearer  and  more  productive  fields — when  critics 
43 


674  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

carp  that  '-something  must  be  wrong' — then  this  faith  will  bring  him  peace 
and  joy,  even  '  songs  in  the  night.' 

"  Should  these  requirements  appear  too  high,  let  no  one  be  discouraged 
because  he  does  not  possess  them  all ;  nor  should  he  suppose  that  any  one 
on  the  field  has  them  in  perfection.  The  perfect  stature  of  a  man  in  Christ 
Jesus  is  not  attained  in  a  day,  and  God  will  not  despise  the  imperfect  begin- 
nings in  the  aspiring  soul.  He  will  guide  the  seeker  into  the  way  of  duty  by 
his  Word,  by  his  Holy  Spirit,  by  his  Providences,  and  by  the  voice  of  his 
people.  Place  such  gifts  as  you  have  upon  his  altar,  saying:  '  Here  am  I, 
send  me.'  You  are  God's.  Millions  of  your  fellow-men  in  this  land  are 
perishing  for  the  bread  which  you  can  give  them.  '  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature.' 

"  The  Southern  Baptist  Mission  in  North  China  has  never  been  in  a  con- 
dition to  advance.  To  '  hold  on  '  is  all  that  we  have  been  able  to  do — and 
not  to  advance  is  to  die.  The  question  to  be  decided  in  the  near  future  is, 
shall  we  continue  our  suicidal  policy  of  keeping  only  two  or  three  workers 
within  arms'  length  of  each  other,  or  shall  we  go  forward  and  strengthen  the 
things  that  remain,  wisely  and  effectually  building  upon  the  foundations 
patiently  laid  through  many  weary  years,  under  great  difficulties,  by  the 
Hartwells,  Holmeses,  Crawfords,  Moons,  Pruitts  and  others,  aggregating 
more  than  a  century  of  earnest  labor  ?  Southern  Baptists  have  so  scattered 
their  forces  in  the  five  continents  that  not  one  of  their  missions  has  a  suffi- 
ciency of  workers  to  do  more  than  keep  head  above  water.  After  more  than 
forty  years'  occupancy  we  have  in  China  only  three  fully  sustained  missions, 
and  these  are  weaker  to-day  than  at  the  beginning.  A  large  reinforcement 
now,  though  it  could  not  retrieve  the  past,  or  place  us  where  we  should  have 
been  many  years  ago,  would  yet  enable  us  as  a  denomination  to  gather  the 
fruits  of  much  of  our  past  toils  and  sacrifices.  Otherwise,  we  must  sow  while 
others  reap  our  harvests. 

"  Whence  are  to  come  the  laborers  so  urgently  demanded  in  this  vast 
field,  with  a  population  surpassing  in  numbers  and  character  the  people  of 
Italy,  Mexico,  Cuba,  Brazil  and  Yoruba, — a  field  to  which  the  Southern  Bap- 
tists pledged  themselves  thirty  years  ago,  and  from  which  they  cannot  lightly 
withdraw  ?  There  can  be  but  one  answer  to  the  question.  They  must  come 
in  the  main  directly  from  the  bosom  of  the  home  churches,  for  it  is  evident 
that  the  Seminary  cannot  furnish  a  tithe  of  the  men  needed  here  and  now. 
They  are  in  the  city  churches,  in  the  village  churches,  in  the  country 
churches  nestled  among  the  hills  and  valleys — yes,  they  are  there  by 
thousands.  A  large  proportion  of  our  active  church  members  everywhere 
are  educated  men  and  women.  Many  of  them  are  called  of  God  and 
already  qualified  for  the  kind  of  work  to  be  done  in  North  China. 

"  Brethren  and  sisters !  the  command  of  the  Lord  is  upon  you  as  individuals. 
You  cannot  serve  him  by  proxy.  Many  of  you  should  come  in  person.  The 
heathen  need  to  see  you  face  to  face — to  hear  from  your  own  lips  the  words 
of  life  ;  they  need  to  be  drawn  by  you  in  personal  contact,  patiently,  lovingly, 
to  Jesus  the  divine  Saviour.     Come  by  the  impulses  of  your  own  Christ-like 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONA  RIES.  675 

life,  and  go  down  among  these  poor  souls,  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins,  and 
bring  them  into  the  joys  of  eternal  life.  If  you  feel  called  to  the  work,  and 
the  way  seems  beset  with  difficulties,  consult  with  your  own  pastor  and 
church,  securing  their  approval  and  co-operation.  Those  of  you  who  have 
annual  incomes  sufficient  for  a  support,  may,  like  many  English  missionaries, 
come  at  your  own  charges,  and  find  it,  as  they  do,  a  most  joyful  and  useful 
life.  Christ's  commands  are  a  precious  legacy  to  his  people,  and  his  bless- 
ings are  given  in  proportion  to  obedience.  The  Roman  Catholic  authorities 
command  their  priests,  one  to  come,  another  to  go,  and  the  question  is  set- 
tled— but  not  so  with  Baptists.  With  us  all  authority  lies  in  the  churches — 
all  labors  and  sacrifices  among  us  are  voluntary.  Each  individual  member 
and  each  individual  church  should  feel  the  burden  of  souls,  and  Christ's 
last  injunction,  pressing  upon  thenl  Churches  of  Christ,  great  and  small, 
these  men  and  women  whom  God  has  called  and  qualified  to  go  forth  as 
his  messengers  to  the  heathen,  are  in  your  midst.  Seek  them  out — open 
the  way  for  them — raise  the  means  to  send  them  out  and  support  them,  keep- 
ing up  your  personal  interest  and  prayers  in  their  behalf.  If  one  church 
cannot  sustain  its  own  missionary,  let  two,  three,  or  more,  combine.  Thus, 
in  accordance  with  the  genius  of  our  denomination,  we  shall  secure  the 
greatest  possible  efficiency,  union  and  sympathy  among  the  different  mem- 
bers of  the  body — we  shall  grow  stronger  at  home  year  by  year,  and  soon 
hear  the  glad  tidings  that  the  heathen  are  given  to  Christ  for  his  inheritance, 
and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for  his  possession — that  the  deserts  re- 
joice and  blossom  as  the  rose.  "  M.  F.  Crawford. 
"  Tung  Chow,  China,  Sept.  28th,  1888." 

TO  SOUTHERN  BAPTIST  WOMEN. 

A  IvETTER   FROM   MISS  MOON. 

"  Dear  Sisters  :  The  appeal  made  more  than  a  year  ago  for  workers  for 
Pingtu  having  met  a  response  so  cordial  and  so  enthusiastic,  I  am  encouraged 
to  bring  again  before  you  the  claims  of  heathen  women  upon  your  sym- 
pathies and  your  prayers.  I  am  further  emboldened  to  make  this  additional 
appeal  because  the  Executive  Committee,  at  the  suggestion  of  the  Foreign 
Mission  Board,  has  decided  to  continue  their  work  for  China,  and  propose 
specifically  to  renew  the  Christmas  offering  for  the  Pingtu  Mission. 

"  Some  time  last  year,  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  Tupper,  which  tvas  published  in 
the  Foreign  Mission  Journal,  I  suggested  a  plan  of  work  in  China,  which 
seemed  to  me  worthy  the  aspirations  of  Southern  Baptist  women.  It 
was  that  we  should  undertake  to  plant  a  line  of  women  workers  in  a 
series  of  stations,  extending  from  Pingtu,  on  the  north,  to  meet  a  similar 
line  extending  from  Chinkiang,  on  the  south.  This  I  suggest  as  the  ul- 
timate goal  of  our  aspirations.  This  year  you  have  already  sent  one  new 
worker,  and  the  good  news  comes  that  two  more  will  be  sent  out  in  the 
spring.     Will  you  not  attempt  yet  greater  things  next  year  ? 

"  The  Pingtu  region  is  a  broad  valley,  dotted  all  over  with  thick   clus- 


676  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

ters  of  villages,  stretching  in  every  direction.  Picture  it  to  yourselves. 
Here  are  women  with  hearts  as  warm  and  tender  as  yours,  with  little 
children  as  sweet  and  dear  to  them  as  yours  are  to  you,  who  look  for 
the  '  bread  of  life '  from  mothers  who  have  it  not  themselves.  Mothers 
there  are  who  teach  these  little  ones  to  bow  down  to  idols,  the  work  of 
men's  hands.  In  each  house  is  a  kitchen  god ;  on  many  a  wall  is  the 
god  of  wealth  ;  yonder  hangs  the  female  Buddha,  put  up  for  worship  by 
bands  of  devotees  who  meet  in  private  houses  on  the  first  or  fifteenth  of 
each  month.  Look  at  those  well-built  temples,  with  their  endowments 
of  land  and  their  priesthood.  Look  at  others  set  apart  especially  for  the 
abode  of  Buddhist  nuns,  and  to  which  the  women  flock  in  crowds,  at  the 
heathen  festivals,  plodding  many  weary  miles  that  they  may  be  present. 
Talk  to  these  women  of  a  Saviour  and  of  the  sin  of  idolatry  and  hear 
them  say,  '  We  did  not  know.'  Hear  some  bright  young  girl  whose 
heart  is  stirred,  inquire,  '  Why  did  you  not  come  sooner  ?  Had  you  come 
years  ago  all  would  believe  now.' 

"  If  we  had  only  the  promises  of  God — if  only  our  Lord's  last  com- 
mand— that  would  be  enough.  Gladly  ought  we  to  give  ourselves  and 
our  substance  to  this  work,  even  did  we  see  no  results.  But  thanks  be 
to  God,  we  have  not  been  left  without  results  in  the  changed  lives  of 
men  and  women.  We  look  with  thankfulness  upon  those  who,  less  than 
two  years  ago,  in  Saling,  a  Pingtu  village,  knew  nothing  of  the  Gospel, 
and  who  now  are  showing  the  reality  of  their  faith  by  tenderness  of  con- 
science and  ready  obedience  to  the  commands  of  Jesus  Christ.  In 
Pingtu  city  there  are  some  who  are  seeking  to  know  more  of  '  Jesus  and 
his  love.' 

"  In  hardships,  in  weariness,  in  cold,  in  heat,  often  with  poor  food,  the 
missionaries  give  themselves  gladly  to  do  the  Lord's  work.  Will  you 
not  hold  up  our  hands  and  send  us  the  help  we  need  ?  Remember  the 
words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  himself  said,  '  It  is  more  blessed  to 
give  than  to  receive.'  '  Who  gave  himself.'  '  Have  this  mind  in  you, 
which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus.'  '  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  though  he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  became  poor, 
that  ye  through  his  poverty  might  become  rich.'  '  Not  grudgingly,  or 
of  necessity;  for  God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver.'  'Charge  them  that  are 
rich  in  this  present  world,  that  .  .  .  they  do  good,  that  they  be  rich  in 
good  works,  that  they  be  ready  to  distribute,  wilHng  to  communicate.' 
Let  the  Christmas  offering  for  Pingtu  be  made  in  the  name  and  for  the 
sake  of  Jesus  Christ,  or,  rather,  shall  we  not  say  to  Jesus  Christ  for  his  work 
in  Pingtu  ? 

"  A  word  to  the  children  who  may  wish  to  help.  Had  I  time  and  space  I 
could  tell  you  of  the  sweet  little  children  who  are  taught  to  revile  from  the 
time  they  can  speak,  little  ones  with  none  to  teach  them  of  Jesus  and 
Heaven.  Will  you  not  deny  yourselves,  in  memory  of  Jesus,  to  help  send 
teachers  to  these  little  ones  who  never  heard  of  him  ?  "  L.  Moon. 

"  Tung  Chow,  China." 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  AIISSIO NA R lES.      .    677 
SKETCHES  OF  MISSIONARIES. 

MISS   FANNIE  S.   KNIGHT. 

Miss  Fannie  S.  Knight  was  born  in  Gates  County,  N.  C,  in 
March,  1858.  At  the  early  age  of  eleven  she  was  converted  at 
a  protracted  meeting  and  baptized  into  the  fellowship  of  the 
church.  Attendance  upon  the  Lord's  house  and  service  for  him 
have  ever  been  her  delight.  While  teaching,  she  became  impressed 
with  the  duty  of  becoming  a  missionary  ;  and,  to  better  prepare 
herself  for  the  work,  she  went  to  the  Murfreesboro'  Institute  for 
a  three  years'  course  of  study,  graduating  in  1888,  with  high 
honors.  Not  receiving  immediate  reply  to  her  application  as 
missionary  to  the  Foreign  Board,  she  accepted  a  position  as 
teacher  in  Nansemond  County,  Va.,  dedicating  her  salary  to 
Foreign  Missions.  Her  appointment  to  China  was  made  in  the 
spring  of  1889,  and  she  sailed  for  China  in  June  of  the  same 
year.  Her  thorough  preparation  of  heart  and  mind  has  already 
shown  her  a  workman  approved  of  God. 

MISS   MARY  J.    THORNTON. 

Miss  Mary  J.  Thornton  was  born  in  Greene  County,  Alabama, 
in  December,  1862.  She  has  passed  her  life  in  her  native  State, 
occupied  with  teaching.  Losing  her  father  in  infancy,  she 
knows,  by  experience,  the  struggle  of  living.  At  fourteen  she 
was  baptized.  Two  years  later,  as  her  brother  was  preparing  for 
the  Foreign  field,  Miss  Thornton  felt  herself  strongly  drawn  to 
that  work.  Her  earnest  prayer  has  been  that  all  obstacles  to 
following  her  inclination  and  convictions  of  duty  might  be  re- 
moved, and  she  be  permitted  to  go.  God  has  answered  her 
prayers  and  has  opened  the  way.  Presenting  herself  to  the 
Foreign  Board  at  Memphis,  Tennessee,  in  May,  1889,  she  was 
accepted.  By  advice  of  physicians  and  friends,  she  is  recruiting 
her  healt^  for  larger  and  more  effective  service.  She  expects  to 
leave  for  China  in  the  spring. 

Miss   LAURA    G.   BARTON. 

Miss  Laura  G.  Barton,  Navasota,  Texas,  was  educated  partly 
in  Texas  and  partly  in  Canada.    Her  life-work  has  been  teaching, 


678  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

for  which  her  perseverence  and  strong,  bright  intellect  have 
specially  fitted  her.  Of  robust  health,  she  is  also  a  good  busi- 
ness woman,  her  abilities  having  been  developed  through  needed 
care  of  a  widowed  mother  and  three  younger  sisters.  Baptized  in 
1866,  she  soon  expressed  her  conviction  that  duty  called  her  to 
be  a  foreign  missionary.  Circumstances  overruling  this  decision, 
it  was  not  till  the  summer  of  1886,  upon  a  supposed  dying  bed, 
that  she  made  an  entire  consecration  of  herself  to  do  God's  will. 
Her  recovery  speedily  followed,  and  Miss  Barton  deemed  her 
life  restored  only  for  missionary  service.  This  unaltered  convic- 
tion carries  her  to  China. 

APPOINTMENTS  AND  DISAPPOINTMENT. 

On  the  7th  of  January,  1889,  the  Rev.  G.  P.  Bostick  and  J.  J, 
Taylor  appeared  before  the  Board  and  were  appointed  mission- 
aries to  North  China.  Below  are  presented  sketches  of  these 
brethren,  and  the  sad  reason  for  Brother  Taylor's  not  accom- 
panying Brother  Bostick. 

SKETCH  OF  GEO.  P.  BOSTICK. 

"  I  was  born  in  Rutherford  county,  N.  C,  May  29,  1858.  My  father  was 
S.  E.  Bostick,  and  mother,  Jane  P.  Bostick.  I  had  no  early  advan- 
tages of  education,  my  father  and  mother  having  started  hfe  poor  and  re- 
maining so  until  I  was  well-grown.  They  were  rich  in  children.  The  only 
schooling  I  had  until  sixteen  years  old,  was  in  the  'old  field'  school,  for  two 
or  three  months  in  the  year. 

"  I  am  one  of  fifteen  children ;  eleven  of  us  now  living.  I  am  the  fifth 
son,  I  worked  hard  on  the  farm  all  the  time,  until  I  was  nineteen,  except 
two  spring  sessions  which  1  spent  in  school. 

"  I  was  deeply  convicted  of  sin  at  the  age  of  twelve  ;  was  converted  and 
joined  Floyd's  Creek  Baptist  Church,  in  Rutherford  Co.,  N.  C,  August,  1873. 
Rev.  C.  B.  Justice  baptized  me. 

"  At  the  age  of  sixteen  I  was  impressed  to  preach  the  gospel.  I  did  not 
make  my  feelings  known  for  a  year.  Many  people  seemed  impressed  that  I 
ought  to  preach.  I  finally  decided  fhe  matter,  and  gave  myself  unreserv- 
edly to  the  ministry  of  the  gospel.  I  felt  also  called  to  prepare  myself  for 
this  great  work.  I  was  licensed  to  preach  by  Floyd's  Church,  Jiune,  1877. 
When  more  than  twenty-one  years  old,  I  entered  Wake  Forest  College 
Sept.,  1879,  ^''^^  graduated  in  the  A.B.  course  in  June,  1883.  I  worked  for 
the  endowment  of  Wake  Forest  College  during  the  summer  of  1883.  In 
Oct.,  1883,  1  entered  the  S.  B.  Theological  Seminary  and  graduated,  in  the 
full  course,  in  1886.     I  preached  to  some  country  churches  while  in  college, 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  679 

and  also  while  in  the  Seminary.  Thus  I  was  enabled  to  pay  my  way,  through 
college  and  seminary,  without  asking  the  Boards  for  any  help. 

"  In  July,  1886,  I  took  charge  of  the  mission  work  at  Concord,  N.  C, 
under  the  State  Board.  1  labored  there  for  a  year  and  a  half,  organized  a 
church,  bought  and  paid  for  a  church  lot.  In  October,  1887,  I  married  Miss 
Bertha  B.  Bryan,  of  Brownsford,  Ky.  In  February  of  1888  I  took  charge 
of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Durham,  N.  C,  where  the  Lord  has  greatly, 
blessed  my  labors.  About  one  hundred  and  forty  have  been  added  to  the 
church  in  the  eleven  months  of  my  pastorate. 

"  For  a  long  time  I  have  desired  Foreign  Mission  work.  I  offered  myself 
fully  about  the  first  of  December,  1888." 

January  8,  iS8g. 

MRS.  GEO.  P.  BOSTICK. 

Bertha  Bryan  Bostick  was  born  in  Oldham  County,  Ky., 
March  3,  1865,  and  was  educated  at  Brownsford  and  Bardstown 
Female  College  in  Kentucky.  She  taught  one  year  in  Murfrees- 
borough  Female  College,  Tennessee.  She  is  a  woman  of  strong 
physical  health,  well  educated,  of  fine  common  sense,  of  deep 
piety  and  is  an  earnest  Christian  worker.  She  has  had  impres- 
sions with  regard  to  work  in  China  ever  since  she  was  a  girl. 

J.  J.  TAYLOR. 

"  I  was  born  in  Pickens  Co.,  Ala.,  on  November  19,  1855,  of  parents  who 
regarded  the  religious  training  of  their  children  as  of  the  first  importance. 
My  first  and  most  lasting  impressions  are  those  made  on  my  mind  and  con- 
science concerning  the  Saviour  and  my  need  of  him. 

"These  were  made  by  my  now  aged  mother,  whose  life  has  been  spent  for 
her  children,  bringing  them  up  in  the  fear  and  nurture  of  the  Lord.  My 
first  serious  impressions  of  personal  need  of  the  Saviour  were  before  I  was 
ten  years  old.  These  deepened  until  I  was  12  or  14  years  old,  when  the 
Lord  opened  my  heart  to  receive  a  sense  of  pardon.  Since  then  I  have 
enjoyed  much  of  the  presence  of  the  Saviour. 

"  As  to  my  call  to  the  ministry,  and  desire  for  missionary  work,  they  are]al- 
most  equal  as  to  beginning  and  extent. 

"  I  have  been  happiest  when  most  earnestly  engaged  in  labor  for  the  sal- 
vation of  souls. 

"  For  ten  years  previous  to  my  entering  the  ministry,  my  parents  had 
prayed  that  I  should  be  a  preacher  of  the  Gospel. 

"  My  educational  facilities  were  poor  till  I  was  about  grown.  I  had  spent 
most  of  my  life  on  the  farm,  helping  support  a  large  family,  till  I  was  21 
years  old.  I  managed,  after  that,  to  attend  Howard  College  in  Ala.  for  a 
short  while,  and  then  one  session  at  S.  W.  B.  LIniversity  of  Jackson,  Tenn  , 
1880-81. 


680  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  After  two  years  of  teaching  in  Arkansas,  I  spent  3  years  in  the  S.  B. 
Theo.  Sem.  of  Louisville,  Ky.  I  was  married  July  22,  1885,  to  Miss  Lou  M. 
Moore,  of  Louisville,  Ky.  Leaving  the  Sem.  in  1886, 1  immediately  entered 
the  pastorate  at  Batesville,  Ark.,  spending  two  years  of  as  hard  labor  as  I 
was  capable  of.     The  Lord  blessed  the  labors  thus  bestowed. 

"  Then  being  called  to  my  present  pastorate,  in  May,  1888, 1  left  Batesville 
and  went  to  Forest  City,  Ark. 

"  I  was  accepted  by  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  S.  B.  C.  for  North 
China,  Jan.  7,  1889.  "J.  J.  Taylor." 

MRS.  LOU  M.  TAYLOR. 

"  Mrs.  Lou  M.  Taylor,  wife  of  J.  J.  Taylor,  was  born  near  Louisville,  Ky., 
May  12,  1863.  She  spent  a  few  years  of  her  early  childhood  in  Indiana. 
Her  parents  moved  to  Louisville  when  she  was  seven  years  old.  There  she 
received  all  the  advantages  of  the  city  schools.  She  graduated  in  the 
Louisville  High  school  in  her  i8th  year.  She  labored  vigorously  in  the 
city  mission  Sunday-schools,  thus  strengthening  her  desires  to  do  foreign 
mission  work.  Her  whole  soul  is  enthused  with  the  idea  of  going  to 
China.  "J.  J.  Taylor." 

DEATH  OF  MRS.  J.  J.  TAYLOR. 

"  In  the  February  issue  of  the  Journal  it  was  announced  that 
Rev.  J.  J.  Taylor  and  wife,  of  Forest  City,  Arkansas,  had  been 
appointed  as  missionaries  to  North  China.  The  securing  of  this 
appointment  had  been  a  long-cherished  desire  of  both  Brother 
and  Sister  Taylor.  For  several  years  they  had  looked  forward 
anxiously  to  the  time  when  they  could  feel  themselves  mission- 
aries. The  appointment  brought  j'oy  to  their  hearts,  and  with 
fond  anticipations  of  an  early  going  forth,  they  had  set  about 
making  their  preparations.  But  God  had  other  use  for  his  serv- 
ant, and  called  her  unto  himself.  Bro.  Taylor  writes,  '  During 
her  whole  illness  her  whole  thought  and  expression  were  con- 
cerning our  work  in  China.'  This  sad  and  most  unexpected  blow 
compels  Brother  Taylor  to  remain  in  this  country.  May  the 
Lord  comfort  him  in  his  sore  bereavement. 

"  And  what  a  disappointment  to  the  anxiously  waiting  workers 
in  China.  They  were  joyfully  looking  for  the  four  workers — 
now  only  two  can  go — Bro.  Bostick  and  wife. 

"  But  may  it  not  be  that  the  Lord  will  raise  up  others  to  go — 
not  only  that  the  hearts  of  our  missionaries  may  be  filled  with 
joy  again,  but  that  the  work,  so  pressing,  may  be  done  ?  " — For- 
eign Mission  Journal, 


CENTRAL    CHINA. 


CENTRAL  CHINA. 


SKETCHES  OF  OTHER  MISSIONARIES  IN  CHINA. 

William  Joshua  Hunnex,  son  of  Frederick  Hunnex,  mer- 
chant. Born  in  London,  England,  June  25,  1853.  Converted 
under  ministry  of  Rev.  C.  H.  Spurgeon  at  the  age  of  seventeen. 
Member  of  the  Church  of  England  for  some  years  ;  parents  also 
being  connected  with  that  church.  Was  educated  in  Queen 
Elizabeth's  College  in  London  until  fifteen  years  of  age.  Then 
spent  several  years  studying  under  private  masters,  making  a 
specialty  of  the  French  and  Italian  languages,  in  order  to  be 
qualified  to  work  amongst  the  foreigners  in  England,  or  to  do 
mission  work  in  France  or  Italy.  For  several  years  was  engaged 
in  open  air  and  other  evangelistic  work  in  England.  Was  bap- 
tized by  the  Rev.  C.  H.  Spurgeon  in  the  spring  of  1878,  and  be- 
came a  member  of  his  church.  Became  interested  in  China 
through  attending  meetings  of  C.  I.  M.  in  London,  and  left  for 
China  under  the  auspicies  of  that  Mission,  March,  1879;  married 
to  Jeanne  Charlotte  Miiller,  at  Shanghai,  China,  March  14,  1881. 
Became  a  missionary  of  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  January, 
1883;  ordained  by  the  late  Rev.  M.  T  Yates,  D.D.,  in  the  au- 
tumn of  the  same  year.  During  the  first  few  years  in  China  was 
principally  engaged  in  traveling  about  in  different  provinces 
preaching  the  gospel  and  distributing  the  word  of  God  ;  opened 
the  Chinkiang  Station  in  the  spring  of  1883,  and  has  since  been 
a  resident  there. 

Jeanne  Charlotte  Muller,  daughter  of  the  late  Mons.  An- 
tonie  Muller,  of  Geneva,  Switzerland,  was  born  in  that  city, 
March  22,  i860.  At  the  age  of  thirteen  she  was  converted  under 
the  preaching  of  the  Rev.  Prof.  Barde,  of  the  Swiss  National 
Church.  Soon  after  her  conversion  she  felt  that  God  was  calling 
her  to  become  a  missionary.  In  the  year  1876  she  went  to  Neu- 
chatel  to  obtain  additional  educational  training.     In  June,  1877, 

683 


684  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

she  went  to  England  to  study  the  Enghsh  language,  and  for 
some  time  conducted  evangelistic  services  among  the  French- 
speaking  people  in  London.  In  the  year  1878  she  left  for  China, 
in  connection  with  the  C.  I.  Mission.  Became  a  missionary  of 
the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  January,  1883,  and  was  bap- 
tized by  the  late  Rev.  M.  T.  Yates,  D.D.,  the  same  year.  In 
China  she  has  been  engaged  principally  in  school-work,  but  has 
also  frequently  visited  the  people  in  their  homes  in  cities  and 
villages  in  different  parts  of  China,  often  accompanying  her  hus- 
band on  his  evangelistic  journeys.  Her  present  school  numbers 
ten  pupils,  and  is  supported  by  ladies  in  Switzerland.  Married 
at  Shanghai,  March  14,  1883,  Rev.  W.  J.  Hunnex. 

X.  c.  britton's  autobiography. 

"  My  parents,  Noah  John,  and  Frances  Britton,  are  members  of  Poticasi 
Baptist  church,  Northampton  Co.,  N.  C.  My  father  is  a  farmer  in  moderate 
circumstances.  I  am  the  younger  of  the  two  boys,  having  five  sisters.  All 
of  us  are  members  of  the  Baptist  church.  I  was  born  in  Northampton  Co., 
N.  C,  August  25,  1862;  was  converted  and  joined  Poticasi  Baptist  church 
in  August,  1877.  I  began  to  preach  in  the  spring  of  1881  ;  entered  Wake 
Forest  College  the  next  September ;  and  obtained  from  the  same  institution 
the  A.  M.  degree,  June  10,  1886.  I  was  set  apart  to  the  work  of  the  Gospel 
Ministry,  August  9,  1885,  at  Poticasi  church,  my  pastor,  J.  N.  Hoggard,  and 
T.  G.  Wood,  and  J.  C.  Fleetwood  constituting  the  Presbytery.  My  minis- 
terial work  has  consisted  of  supplying  churches  and  preaching  in  protracted 
meetings  during  my  vacations.  I  entered  the  Seminary  at  Louisville,  Ky., 
October  i,  1886,  and  spent  two  sessions  there.  After  being  impressed  five 
or  six  years  with  the  work  of  Foreign  Missions,  November  3,  1884,  I  de- 
cided, if  the  Lord  permitted,  I  would  spend  my  life  preaching  to  the  heathen, 
looking  to  the  Lord  for  all  that  I  should  need.  I  have  never  regretted  that 
decision.  I,  therefore,  went  before  the  Board  for  examination  and  appoint- 
ment, June  4,  1888. 

"June  28,  1888.  T.  C.  Britton." 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY   OF    MRS.    BRITTON. 

Nannie  Elizabeth  Sessoms.  Parents  :  Assad  S.  Sessoms  and 
Nannie  F.  Sessoms.  Born  Bustee  County,  N.  C,  March  6,  1867. 
Joined  church  Mars  Hill,  Bustee  County,  N.  C,  Sept.,  1881. 
Baptized  by  T.  W.  Babb.  Educated  at  Chowan  Baptist  Insti- 
tute;  graduated  1888.  Taught  4^  months,  near  home.  Thought 
somewhat  of  missions  before  marriage.  Married  to  T.  C.  Brit- 
ton, Oct.  3,   1888,  by  Rev.  T.   G.   Wood,  at  home  in  Hertford 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  685 

County.     Started  to  China  Nov.  19th,  1888,  leaving  Richmond 
that  day,  6.20  p.  m.,  by  C.  &  O.  R.  R. 

SKETCH   OF   E.    F.  TAXUM. 

E.  F.  Tatum,  son  of  S.  O.  and  M.  E  (Rich)  Tatum,  was 
born  near  Farmington,  Davis  County,  N.  C,  April  16,  1859. 
When  about  ten  years  old  he  was  converted  and  baptized  into 
the  fellowship  of  Eaton's  Church. 

September,  1 881,  he  removed  his  membership  to  Salisbury, 
N.  C,  at  which  place  he  was  engaged  in  business,  but,  before  a 
year  was  spent  there,  he  yielded  to  the  conviction  that  it  was  his 
duty  to  preach. 

June  9,  1887,  he  was  graduated  at  Wake  Forest,  N.  C,  and 
has  spent  one  year  at  the  Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary. 

By  reading  the  letter  of  Dr.  M.  T.  Yates,  he  learned  that  he 
was  debtor  to  the  heathen,  but  it  was  the  live,  pointed  words  of 
Dr.  T.  P.  Crawford  that  convinced  him  that  he  owed  them 
personal  service.  February  28,  1886,  he  wrote  in  his  diary,  "  If 
Christians  will  send  me,  I  am  going  to  China — God  being  my 
helper."  He  has  been  appointed  by  our  Foreign  Mission  Board 
and  will  probably  sail  for  China  in  October. 

Miss  AWCE  MABEI*  FI.AGG. 

Alice  Mabel,  daughter  of  Ebenezer  Hill  and  Mercy  Joy  Flagg, 
'was  born  at  South  Berwick,  Maine,  June  2d,  1864.  Her  early 
education  was  received  in  the  public  schools  of  her  native  town 
and  at  Berwick  Academy,  from  which  institution  she  graduated 
in  1882.  After  a  year's  teaching  at  North  Berwick,  she  entered 
Boston  University  College  of  Liberal  Arts,  taking  the  degree  of 
A.B.  in  1887. 

The  two  years  subsequent  to  her  graduation  at  the  University 
were  spent  in  linguistic  teaching  at  the  Chowan  Baptist  Female 
Institute,  M  urfreesboro',  North  Carolina. 

While  attending  school  at  the  Academy,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  led  to  feel  herself  a  sinner.  The  Saviour  of  sinners 
was  sought  and  found,  and  July  4th,  1880,  Miss  Flagg  united 
with  the  South  Berwick  Baptist  Church. 

Simultaneous  with  her  conversion  was  felt  the  desire  to  become 


686  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

a  missionary,  a  desire  which  has  gradually  deepened  into  the 
glad  conviction  that  God  calls  her  to  speak  to  those,  less  favored 
than  herself,  of  the  "  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ."  Trusting 
him  who  has  said  "  My  presence  shall  go  with  thee,"  and  "  My 
grace  is  sufficient  for  thee,"  she  gladly  leaves  the  dear  home 
land  and  friends  for  the  work  she  has  come  to  love. 

That  God  may  use  her  to  help  her  sisters  in  China,  is  and  will 
be  her  prayer. 

That  others  may  join  their  prayers  with  hers  is  her  earnest  de- 
sire. 

Note. — Miss  Flagg  is  now  Mrs.  Tatum,  having  been  intermarried  with  Rev.  E.  F. 
Tatum,  in  China,  on  December  17th,  1889. 

"l,.   N.  CHAPPEI,I<. 

"  To  the  brotherhood  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  I  present  the 
following  sketch  of  my  life  : 

"  At  the  time  of  my  birth,  April  14,  i860,  my  parents,  Leroy  and  Eliza 
Judson  Chappell,  were  living  in  Kinston,  Lenoir  County,  N.  C.  Soon  the 
invasion  of  Kinston  by  the  Federal  troops  and  the  troublous  times  of  war 
compelled  my  father,  who  was  then  engaged  in  the  practice  of  medicine,  to 
take  his  family  to  Wake  County,  where  he  subsequently  located  in  the  vil- 
lage of  Forestville,  and  where  he  again  devoted  himself  to  the  duties  of  his 
profession.  Here  the  remainder  of  my  childhood  was  spent  and  the  days 
of  my  youth  quietly  passed.  I  do  not  remember  the  time  when  my  mind 
first  became  subject  to  religious  impressions,  but  it  must  have  been  quite 
early  in  life.  I  recall  most  vividly  the  feelings  of  awe  and  solemnity  which 
possessed  me  at  the  first  spectacle  of  death  presented  to  my  boyish  eyes  ;. 
and  this  dread  of  death  at  times  awoke  me  from  horrid  dreams  in  the  lone- 
liness of  the  night.  The  realization  that  I  was  a  condemned  sinner,  and  the 
desire  to  find  peace  from  a  troubled  conscience  made  me  a  seeker  of  religion 
a  year  or  two,  perhaps,  before  my  conversion.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  I 
gave  my  heart  to  the  Saviour,  and  received  that  peace  and  joy  which  come 
with  the  forgiveness  of  sins.  I  was  united  to  the  Forestville  Baptist  Church 
soon  after.  My  early  Christian  hfe  was  marred  by  inconsistencies.  So  far 
did  I  drift  away  that  I  believed  I  must  have  been  deceived,  and  that  I  was 
not  a  Christian.  This  led  to  my  exclusion  from  Church  membership  at  my 
own  request.  But  the  anxious  questionings  of  my  heart  gave  me  no  rest, 
until  I  eagerly  reconsecrated  my  life  to  the  Lord,  and  united  myself  again 
with  his  people.  From  this  time  I  sought  to  lead  a  more  active  Christian 
life,  both  public  and  private.  June,  1881,  I  was  graduated  from  Wake  Forest 
College  with  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts.  One  year  was  spent  in  Boon- 
ville,  Yadkin  County,  N.  C,  teaching  school.  For  the  two  succeeding  years 
I  prosecuted  the  study  of  the  Natural  Sciences  at  the  University  of  Virginia. 


MISS  10 N FIEL  DS  A  ND  MISS  10 NA R lES.  687 

Then  for  two  years  I  served  as  tutor  in  Wake  Forest  College.  During 
these  years  of  mental  development,  1  experienced  some  growth  in  personal 
piety  also.  My  place  in  the  Sunday-School  and  the  Prayer-meeting  I  could 
rarely  afford  to  have  vacant.  But  I  now  longed  for  a  higher  spiritual  life. 
I  had  entertained  hopes  of  becoming  well  qualified  to  teach  young  men  how 
to  use  their  minds  for  the  good  of  humanity  and  the  glory  of  God.  But 
how  about  their  hearts  ?  Oh,  that  I  might  be  ready  to  make  lasting  inipres- 
sions  of  divine  truth,  too,  that  the  true  life  might  be  constantly  presented 
both  in  my  conduct  and  instruction.  The  reading  of  the  life  of  Mary  Lyon, 
of  her  marvelous  labors  at  Mt.  Holyoke,  Mass.,  to  mould  the  characters  of 
young  women  for  Christian  teachers  and  missionaries,  did  much  to 
strengthen  my  cravings  for  holier  living.  Days  passed  by.  Rev.  R.  T. 
Bryan,  then  recently  appointed  missionary  to  China,  came  to  Wake  Forest; 
and  in  his  earnest  appeal,  he  stirred  the  depths  of  my  soul  with  his  burning 
love  for  the  perishing  heathen  world,  and  I  recognized  the  kindling  desire 
to  devote  my  life  to  this  work.  Weeks  and  months  passed,  while  a  sore 
conflict  went  on  within  me,  between  a  growing  desire  and  sense  of  duty  to 
engage  in  this  work,  on  the  one  hand,  and  a  feeling  of  deep  unworthiness 
and  seeming  unfitness,  on  the  other.  At  length  after  hours  of  prayerful  con- 
templation, one  day  in  July,  i886,  I  solemnly  gave  myself  to  the  Foreign 
Mission  work  in  China.  The  last  two  years  have  been  spent  in  the  Theo- 
logical Seminary  at  Louisville,  Ky.  The  earnest  and  incessant  calls  of  our 
missionaries  in  China,  the  sure  crisis  in  our  mission  work  there  which  is 
upon  us,  the  death  of  our  beloved  Dr.  Yates  and  his  dying  appeal  at  this 
most  critical  juncture,  were  to  me  a  most  imperative  call  to  go  at  once  to  the 
relief  of  the  noble  little  band  of  workers  on  the  field,  now  so  greatly  re- 
duced in  numbers.  So,  on  application  to  the  Board,  I  have  been  appointed 
your  missionary  to  China,  dearly  beloved  brethren  and  sisters ;  and  may  I 
not  go  forth  from  my  native  land,  and  from  my  dearly  loved  friends  in  the 
full  assurance  that  I  shall  receive  your  hearty  support,  your  Christian  sym- 
pathy, your  earnest  prayers  ?  '  Lift  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields  ;  for 
they  are  white  already  to  harvest.'     Jno.  4  :  35. 

"  Yours  in  bonds  of  fraternal  love, 

"  Leroy  Norcross  Chappell." 

mrs.  chappell. 
Miss  Mary  Ella  Moore  was  born  March  4th,  1861,  in  Cas- 
well County,  North  Carolina,  to  Rev.  R.  A.  and  E.  B.  Moore. 
She  became  the  subject  of  marked  religious  impressions  at  a 
very  early  age,  but  dates  the  time  of  her  conversion  to  the 
month  of  October,  1873.  She  was  united,  by  Christian  ex- 
perience and  baptism,  to  the  Baptist  Church  at  Thomasville, 
N.  C,  about  two  years  later.  On  December  25th,  1878,  she  left 
Thomasville   Female   College,  because  of  sickness,  five  months 


688  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

before  her  graduation.  From  1880  to  1886  the  greater  part  of 
the  time  was  spent  in  teaching  in  her  native  State.  During  the 
summer  of  1886  the  question  of  a  personal  duty  to  engage  in 
the  Foreign  Mission  work  in  China  presented  itself  with  so 
much  power,  that  she  was  led  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  she  believes, 
to  give  herself  a  few  months  later  to  the  Lord's  service  there, 
whenever  he  should  open  the  way.  On  July  i8th,  1888,  she 
was  united  in  marriage  to  Rev.  L.  N.  Chappell,  who  was  then 
under  appointment  by  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention,  as  missionary  to  China. 


SOUTHERN    CHINA 


U 


689 


SOUTHERN  CHINA. 


CHINA   FOR   CHRIST. 

BY   DR.   R.    H.    GRAVES,  CANTON. 

"  Twice  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  gave  us  the  great  commission : 
'Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  crea- 
ture.' His  followers  have  been  carrying  out  his  instructions  with 
more  or  less  efficiency,  so  that  now  there  are  not  many  portions 
of  our  earth  where  Christ  has  not  been  named,  and  in  many 
lands  he  is,  nominally  at  least,  acknowledged  to  be  Lord. 
But  one  great  pagan  empire  still  remains ;  this  is  China.  Let  us 
thank  God  that  it  is  the  last  empire  left  of  organized  heathenism. 
The  conversion  of  China  is  one  of  the  last  tasks  remaining  for 
the  Church  of  Christ  on  earth. 

"  While  the  stronghold  of  Zion  remained  in  the  hands  of  the 
Jebusites,  David  felt  that  he  was  King  of  Israel  in  name  only ; 
and  while  China  is  heathen,  Christ  cannot  be  said  to  have  the 
earth  for  his  possession.  Notice  some  reasons  why  we  should 
go  up  and  possess  this  land  for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Con- 
sider 

I. — ITS    VAST    POPULATION. 

"The  last  census  put  the  population  of  China  at  382,000,000. 
The  world  cannot  be  said  to  be  won  for  Christ  while  this  vast 
multitude  remains  unconverted.  This  is  more  than  one-fourth 
of  the  population  of  the  globe.  A  single  one  of  the  eighteen  pro- 
vinces of  China,  Kiangsu,  has  39,000,000 inhabitants;  as  many  as 
those  of  Great  Britain,  or  France,  or  Germany,  or  Japan.  The  sin- 
gle city  of  Canton  contains  1,500,000  people,  making  it  the  third 
city  in  the  world  in  numbers.  We  have  no  adequate  conception 
of  these  vast  numbers.  Counting  at  the  rate  of  200  a  minute  it 
would  take  nearly  four  days,  going  on  day  and  night,  without 
intermission,  to  count  one  million.  When  we  think  of  these 
vast  masses  of  human  beings  with  immortal  souls  that  must  be 

691      . 


692  FOREIGN  M'ISSIONS. 

saved  or  lost,  going  into  eternity  at  the  rate  of  a  million  a  month. 
Christless  and  hopeless,  who  is  not  appalled  at  the  thought! 
What  are  you  doing  for  these  millions  of  our  race  ?  They  are 
'  perishing  for  lack  of  knowledge,' — dying  in  their  sins  without 
having  had  the  offer  of  salvation  made  to  them. 

2. — THE  CHARACTER   OF  THE  CHINESE. 

"  They  are  not  an  effete  race,  soon  to  vanish  before  an  advanc- 
ing civilization,  and  to  disappear  from  the  face  of  the  earth,  as 
the  inhabitants  of  the  Pacific  Islands  and  many  of  our  American 
Indian  tribes  seem  likely  to  do.  On  the  contrary,  they  possess 
the  element  of  a  steady  growth  and  a  sturdy  nationality.  Frugal, 
industrious,  temperate,  enterprising,  instead  of  retiring,  they 
push  their  way  forward;  they  are  increasing,  and  not  decreasing, 
in  numbers  and  influence. 

"  The  Chinese  are  rapidly  settling  the  countries  around  the 
China  Sea,  and  pushing  the  indigenous  races  into  the  back- 
ground. There  are  50,000  of  them  in  the  Philippine  Islands, 
50,000  in  the  English  colony  of  Singapore,  where  they  own  four- 
fifths  of  all  the  real  estate,  50,000  more  in  the  Malay  peninsula, 
1,300,000  in  Siam,  thousands  in  Cochin  China,  and  thousands 
more  in  Borneo,  Java  and  Sumatra.  The  colonies  founded  by 
the  enterprise  of  Spaniards,  Dutch,  French,  and  English,  are 
being  rapidly  filled  up  by  Chinese.  In  the  Sandwich  Islands, 
there  are  more  Chinese  men  than  men  of  the  native  race.  All 
know  how  they  have  emigrated  to  Australia  and  the  United 
States — we  had  105,613  here  according  to  the  last  census.  The 
Chinese  from  Eastern  Asia  resemble  the  Jews  from  Western 
Asia  in  many  of  their  national  characteristics.  Gen.  Gordon 
and  Lord  Wolseley,  both  of  whom  were  well  acquainted  with 
the  Chinese,  agree  in  saying  that  China  is  destined  to  prove  an 
important  factor  in  the  history  of  the  East.  Always  looked  up 
to  by  the  surrounding  nations  of  the  East,  China  is  beginning 
to  assert  her  right  to  the  prominent  place  among  the  nations  of 
the  earth  which  she  feels  justified  in  claiming  by  virtue  of  her 
population,  her  geographical  position,  and  her  resources. 

"  In  giving  the  Gospel  to  the  Chinese,  we  are  giving  it  to  a 
people  who  have  exercised  and  will  yet  exercise  an  important 


MISS  TON  FIELDS  AND   MISSIONARIES.  693 

influence  in  the  world.  Whether  this  influence  shall  be  pagan 
or  Christian  is  a  question  to  be  determined  very  much  by  the 
Protestant  nations.  If  America,  England  and  Germany  give 
China  the  Gospel,  we  may  expect  her  national  policy  to  be  shaped 
by  it,  and  hope  that  her  vast  influence  in  the  East  will  not  be 
used  in  antagonism  to  Christianity. 

3. — THE  CHINESE  NEED  THE  GOSPEI,. 

"  While  three  systems  of  religion  prevail  in  China,  and  many 
of  its  literary  men  are  agnostics,  the  Chinese  are  practically  a 
race  oi  idolaters.  They  are  without  any  knowledge  of  the  one 
true  God  or  of  Jesus  Christ,  whom  he  hath  sent.  It  is  true, 
Gautama,  the  founder  of  Buddhism,  Lao  Tiz,  the  originator  of 
Taoism,  and  Confucius,  the  sage  of  the  Confucianists,  did  not  di- 
rectly teach  idolatry  as  such.  But  man  must  worship  something, 
and  the  result  of  these  leaders'  teaching  nothing  of  God  has 
been  that  their  followers  worship  the  spirits  of  dead  men  and 
idols.  Like  all  cultivated  idolaters,  they  claim  not  to  worship 
the  image,  but  the  spirit  within  the  image ;  but  like  all  pagans, 
their  devotions  are  performed  before  the  idol  or  the  tablet  in- 
scribed with  the  name  of  the  object  worshipped. 

"  Nor  have  these  systems  regenerated  the  moral  character  of 
the  people.  Lying,  gambling,  pilfering,  vile  language,  obscenity 
and  opium-smoking  are  the  prevalent  vices  of  the  people,  and 
abound  everywhere.  Injustice,  duplicity  and  avarice  prevail  in 
high  places  and  low.     Polygamy,  infanticide  and  cruelty  abound. 

"  If  the  Gospel  were  intended  as  a  civilizing  agency  merely, 
there  might  be  some  excuse  for  our  neglecting  China,  for  she 
has  a  civilization  of  her  own,  though  unlike  that  of  the  West  in 
some  particulars.  But  civilization  is  only  an  incidental  result  of 
the  Gospel ;  the  object  of  preaching  is  to  lead  men  from  falsehood 
to  truth,  to  turn  men  from  sin  to  righteousness.  As  long  as  the 
Chinese  worship  idols  instead  of  God,  and  are  morally  depraved 
instead  of  holy,  so  long  will  they  need  the  Gospel  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  As  long  as  they  trust  in  their  own  morality,  so 
long  will  they  need  the  preaching  of  a  crucified  Saviour.  As 
long  as  they  are  dying  without  hope,  so  long  must  we  proclaim 
to  them  a  risen  Christ. 


694  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

4. — THE    RESUI^TS    ALREADY    ATTAINED. 

"  The  efforts  put  forth  for  China's  conversion  have  not  been 
thrown  away.  Some  men  speak  as  if  the  money  spent  on  China 
were  wasted  and  the  lives  devoted  to  that  land  were  uselessly 
sacrificed.  This  is  not  the  case.  The  Chinese  move  slowly,  it 
is  true,  but  they  do  move.  You  can  not  expect  an  elephant  to 
hop  about  like  a  canary  bird,  nor  a  great  conservative  people  to 
change  their  religion  and  their  habits  of  thought  in  a  day. 
Those  who  understand  the  Chinese  character  best,  and  are  the 
most  intimately  acquainted  with  the  work  done  in  China,  are 
the  most  hopeful  for  conversion.  Christ  is  getting  to  himself  a 
people  from  among  the  millions  of  China.  Much  of  the  effort 
hitherto  put  forth  in  China  has  of  necessity  been  preliminary 
work.  Where  old  civilizations  and  organized  systems  of  re- 
ligious belief  prevail,  the  primeval  forest  must  be  cleared  away 
before  the  harvest  can  be  garnered.  God's  providence  and  his 
grace  go  hand  in  hand.  For  centuries  China's  ports  were  closed, 
her  people  were  isolated,  their  language  was  not  understood. 
Now,  many  of  her  ports  have  been  opened,  the  prejudices  of  her 
people  are  being  removed,  and  their  language  has  been  mas- 
tered. We  are  beginning  to  see  the  results  of  the  preaching  of 
Christ.  The  yearly  ratio  of  additions  to  the  churches  is  increas- 
ing, as  well  as  the  yearly  numbers.  There  are  now  about  35,000 
communicants  connected  with  the  various  Protestant  bodies  in 
China.  Nor  are  these  converts  merely  names,  but  in  many  traits 
of  Christian  character  they  will  compare  favorably  with  Chris- 
tians in  other  lands.  In  simple  faith,  in  confessing  Christ,  in 
standing  persecution  for  Christ's  sake,  in  endeavoring  to  lead 
others  to  him,  and  in  liberality,  they  are  not  behind  their  breth- 
ren in  more  favored  lands.  Our  object  is  not  to  multiply  num- 
bers, but  to  gather  together  God's  elect,  "  that  the  offering  up 
of  the  Gentiles  may  be  acceptable,  being  sanctioned  by  the  Holy 
Ghost." 

"  When  we  consider  by  what  a  small  force  of  missionaries  this 
work  has  been  accomplished,  we  have  no  reason  for  discourage- 
ment. We  have  now  but  one  white  missionary  for  half  a  million 
of  people.  This  is  equal  about  to  one  preacher  for  Baltimore, 
or  one  for  Richmond,  Norfolk,  Lynchburg,  Petersburg,  Alexan- 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND   MISSIONARIES.         695 

dria,  Wilmington,  Raleigh,  Charleston,  Columbia,  Atlanta, 
Savannah,  Montgomery,  Mobile  and  Memphis,  or  two  men  for 
Maryland,  or  three  for  Virginia.  Truly  the  results  should 
encourage  us. 

5.— THE    PROSPECTS. 

"These  are  bright.  First,  we  have  the  express  promise  of 
God  that  men  shall  be  gathered  from  China  into  the  kingdom 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  It  was  promised  him  who  was  sent 
for  a  *  Light  to 'the  Gentiles  '  that  '  men  from  the  land  of  Sinim  * 
should  come  to  him  (Is.  xlix.  :  12).  God's  providences  keep 
pace  with  his  promises. 

"  China's  chief  ports  are  open  for  our  residence  and  the  whole 
land  for  travel,  the  mist  and  clouds  of  prejudice  and  opposition 
are  melting  away,  mission  stations  have  sprung  up  everywhere, 
star  after  star  illuminating  the  midnight  sky.  The  dawn  is  at 
hand.  The  '  Sun  of  Righteousness '  is  ready  to  arise  '  with 
healing  in  his  wings  ; '  nay,  already  have  his  blessed  beams  be- 
gun to  gild  the  mountain  tops  of  the  Orient.  With  '  China  for 
Christ '  as  our  motto,  let  us  press  forward  with  courage  and 
hopefulness,  that  we  may  have  our  share  in  winning  this  last 
great  pagan  empire  for  our  Saviour,  and  our  part  in  the  song  of 
triumph  and  exultation  which  will  rise  from  earth  and  heaven 
when  '  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  become  the  kingdom  of  the 
Lord  and  of  his  Christ ! '  " 

\From  Conventional  Minutes,  lS&8.\ 

THE  ENI^ARGEMENT  OF  THE  WORK  OF  THE  FOREIGN  MISSION 

BOARD  S.  B.  C. 

"  The  cry  which  comes  up  from  all  parts  of  the  field  is  for 
reinforcements.  Our  brave  missionaries,  like  soldiers  who  have 
been  long  exposed  to  the  destructive  fire  of  an  overpowering 
foe,  while  still  holding  the  banner  of  the  cross  aloft,  call  to  us 
to  '  come  up  to  the  help  of  the  Lord  '  against  the  mighty.  '  O, 
for  night  or  Blucher,'  cried  Wellington  at  Waterloo,  and  the  fresh 
Prussians  then  sweeping  over  the  plain  gained  him  the  victory. 
If  we  heed  the  piercing  cry  of  our  devoted  band,  we  believe 
that  their  highest  hopes  will  be  realized  and  victory  achieved. 


696  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  For  the  necessary  enlargement  of  the  work  we  need  men 
and  money  to  strengthen  the  positions  already  held,  and  to 
occupy  inviting  fields  now  open  to  our  efforts. 

**  When  we  come  to  consider  China,  the  necessity  for  en- 
largement is  still  more  urgent  and  alarming.  There,  where 
350,000,000  are  perishing,  but  a  few  churches  and  mission  sta- 
tions are  seen  '  twinkling  amid  the  gloom,' — light-houses  that 
beam  on  this  continent  of  darkness — and  of  these  but  a  small 
proportion  are  fostered  by  Southern  Baptists. 

"  The  Board  says  :  *  By  reports  from  our  missionaries  it  is 
seen  how  inadequate  are  the  means  in  men  and  places  of  wor- 
ship for  the  work  pressing  upon  the  missions.  Should  the 
Board  affirm  that  it  has  scarcely  a  mission  half  equipped  for  its 
necessary  work,  the  affirmation  would  be  within  the  bounds  of 
sober  verity.  What  is  to  be  done?'  We  answer  :  Go forivard. 
The  Board  says,  '  We  are  disposed  to  go  forward  and  trust  the 
Lord  and  the  people.'  We  say :  Trust  and  go.  The  Board 
says  :  '  Will  the  Convention,  to  which  the  Board  is  immediately 
responsible,  sustain  it  in  such  an  act  of  faith  ?  "  We  answer  : 
Yes.  The  Board  says :  '  Will  the  State  organizations,  which 
have  volunteered  to  be  the  Board's  agents  in  their  respective 
territory,  co-operate  in  this  advance  movement  ?  '  We  answer  : 
Yes,  most  heartily  will  they  sustain  the  Board. 

"  The  report  says  again :  '  Must  the  Board  continue  to  take 
counsel  of  prudence  and  await  the  formal  expression  of  the 
people,  or  should  it,  acting  upon  its  conviction  as  to  the  Divine 
mind  and  the  church's  mind,  go  forward  and  do  the  needed 
work  ?  '  We  reply  :  Let  the  Board  lead,  and  not  follow ;  let  the 
Board,  acting  upon  its  convictions  of  the  Divine  mind  and  the 
mind  of  the  churches,  in  God's  name,  undertake  to  do  the 
needed  work. 

"  The  Gospel  and  the  command  to  preach  it  to  every  creature, 
are  from  God ;  but  the  reception  of  it  and  the  sending  it  forth 
to  the  nations  are  our  opportunities  and  duties  which  God,  in 
his  word,  graciously  makes  known." 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  697 


MRS.  JANIE  L.  SANFORD  AND  MISS  H.  F.  NORTH. 

LETTER   AND   AUTOBIOGRAPHY. 

Letter. 

"Blue  Mountain,  Miss.,  Nov,  3,  1887. 
"  Rev.  H.  A.  Tupper,  D.D.,  Richmotid,  Va.  : 

"  Dear  Brother, — I  believe  I  have  never  told  you  just  who  '  my  friend ' 
is  that  is  to  go  with  me  to  China.  She  is  Miss  H.  F.  North,  who  has  been 
engaged  in  Chinese  mission  work  at  Monterey,  Cal.,  for  several  years,  and 
has  spent  a  good  deal  of  time  with  us  in  San  Francisco,  learning  the  lan- 
guage, because  she  could  not  get  a  good  teacher  in  Monterey.  She  has 
been  a  Congregationalist,  but  has  been  dissatisfied  with  some  of  their  teach- 
ings, and  now  has  her  mind  made  up  to  unite  with  the  Baptists  before  going 
to  China.  She  goes  out  independently — that  is,  not  connected  with  any 
Board,  as  she  has  means  which  she  has  consecrated  to  her  Lord's  work, 
and  prefers  to  go  independently  on  account  of  uncertain  health.  She  ex- 
pects, however,  to  unite  with  the  Baptist  Church  in  Canton,  and  will,  I 
think,  co-operate  with  the  Baptist  missionaries  as  much  as  the  situation  will 
allow.  She  is  a  noble  woman  and  a  good  worker.  Though  she  does  not 
speak  the  language  very  fluently,  and  probably  never  will,  yet  she  can 
work  effectually  in  it.  I  wish  she  would,  in  some  way,  associate  herself 
with  us  and  our  Board,  but  she  is  indisposed  to  do  so,  fearing  that  her 
health  may  not  permit  her  to  do  full  work. 

"  Yours  with  Christian  love, 

"  Mrs.  J.  L.  Sanford." 
Autobiography. 

"  I  was  born  in  Rienzi,  Miss.,  July  23,  1854.  My  parents  were  Rev.  M. 
P.  Lowrey,  D.D.  (more  widely  known  as  '  Gen.'  Lowrey,  from  his  service  in 
the  late  Civil  War),  and  Mrs.  S.  R.  Lowrey  {nee  Holmes). 

"  Under  the  careful  teaching  and  training  of  pious  parents,  I  had  deep 
religious  impressions  and  longed  to  be  a  Christian  from  early  childhood, 
but  did  not  profess  conversion  to  Christ  until  my  fourteenth  year.  The 
same  year  I  was  baptized  by  my  father. 

"I  graduated  in  June,  1875,  from  my  father's  school.  Blue  Mountain  Fe- 
male College,  though  the  larger  part  of  my  school  education  was  received 
in  the  Baptist  Female  Seminary,  Pontotoc,  Miss.,  under  Rev.  Dr.  W.  L. 
Slack,  and  I  had  taught  one  year  before  my  graduation. 

"  I  was  married,  Dec.  23,  1875,10  Rev.  J.  W.  Sanford,  who  died  Jan. 
II,  1877,  at  Palatka,  Florida. 

"  After  my  husband's  death  I  returned  to  the  home  of  my  parents  and 
taught  in  Blue  Mountain  Female  College  almost  continuously  for  four  years. 
In  the  fall  of  188 1  I  went  to  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  as  a  missionary  to  the 
Chinese,  in  which  capacity  I  worked  until  Oct.  17th  of  the  present  year — 
at  first  under  the  Home  Mission  Board,  S.  B.  C,  but  for  the  last  three 
years  under  the  Woman's  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  Chicago,  111. 


698  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  My  inclinations  to  foreign  mission  work  came  on  gradually  from  child- 
hood. When  a  child  I  read,  with  great  interest,  the  memoirs  of  Judson  and 
his  wives,  which  awakened  in  me  a  deep  interest  in  foreign  missions  and  an 
almost  holy  reverence  for  every  man  or  woman  that  engaged  in  the  work — 
hardly  realizing  then  (as  I  do  now)  that  missionaries  are  '  men  of  like  pas- 
sions '  with  other  people.  With  this  exalted  view  of  the  greatness  and  un- 
earthly purity  of  missionaries,  I  dared  not  entertain  a  thought  of  ever  tread- 
ing such  holy  ground,  not  understanding  that  God  uses  the  '  weak  things  ' 
and  the  '  foolish  things  of  this  world,'  etc.,  and  that  he  is  able  to  prepare  his 
children  foi  whatever  service  Ae  calls  them  to  perform. 

"As  I  grew  older  the  Foreign  Mission  Journal,  Missionary  Magazine, 
Kind  Words,  and  other  missionary  or  semi-missionary  periodicals,  and  the 
meeting  of  some  '  real  live  missionaries,'  increased  my  interest  in  missions, 
led  me  to  a  more  practical  view  of  the  matter,  and  to  work  for  missions  at 
home ;  yet  I  still  entertained  no  hope  of  ever  being  called  to  such  a  work, 
and  I  was  content  to  serve  the  Lord  in  a  more  quiet  sphere. 

"After  the  death  of  my  husband,  however,  when  God  had  taught  me 
more  of  the  strengthening  power  of  his  grace,  and  also  the  vanishing  nature 
and  emptiness  of  earthly  hopes  and  aspirations,  and  when  I  was  left  unen- 
cumbered by  home  ties  and  duties,  my  heart  began  to  turn  more  and  more 
in  pity  toward  the  nations  that  '  sit  in  darkness.'  I  believed  it  was  the 
Lord's  will  that  the  gospel  light  should  be  carried  to  them — somebody  must 
go  to  tell  them  of  the  way  of  salvation,  and  why  not  I  ?  I  was  willing  and 
even  felt  that  such  a  life  would  be  an  everlasting  joy,  but  my  sense  of  un- 
worthiness  and  incapability  fought  hard  against  the  conviction  that  the 
Master  was  calling  me  to  such  responsible  work.  For  two  or  three  years  I 
asked,  '  Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do  ? '  I  asked  only  to  know  the 
will  of  the  Lord  in  the  matter,  believing  then  that  God  was  able  to  fit  me  for 
whatever  work  he  desired  me  to  do.  I  consulted  man  but  little,  waiting 
only  for  the  Lord  to  manifest  his  will. 

"At  last,  early  in  i88l,  I  became  fully  convinced  that  the  Lord  was  call- 
ing me  to  a  special  work,  and  I  did  not  feel  at  liberty  to  conceal  the  matter 
longer.  I  offered  myself,  as  you  know,  to  the  Foreign  Board  for  China,  but 
they  were  unable  to  send  me  out  at  that  time.  Soon  afterwards  my  atten- 
tion was  directed  to  the  Chinese  in  California,  and  in  November,  of  the 
year,  I  was  sent  by  the  Home  Board  to  join  Dr.  Hartwell  in  his  work  in 
San  Francisco.  There  I  learned  the  Chinese  language  (Canton  dialect)  and 
have  spent  almost  six  years  in  such  school,  Sunday-school,  chapel  and 
house-to-house  work,  as  the  situation  requires  missionaries  to  do.  During 
this  time  I  have  often  been  urged,  by  Canton  missionaries  and  Chinese 
Christians,  to  go  to  China,  where,  it  was  thought,  I  could  do  much  more 
good  than  in  San  Francisco ;  and  once  the  Foreign  Board  itself  asked  me 
to  go  to  Canton  as  its  missionary :  but  feeling  that  the  Lord  had  led  me  into 
that  work,  I  could  never  feel  that  he  wanted  me  to  give  it  up  and  go  else- 
where as  long  as  there  was  no  one  else  to  do  my  part  of  it.  The  longer  I 
worked  there  the  more  enthusiastic  I  became  over  that  field,  and  the  more 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  699 

hopeful  of  an  abundant  harvest  from  the  seed  there  sown  in  tears  and  amid 
many  trials  of  faith  and  patience.  I  thank  God  for  every  day's  work  he 
has  permitted  me  to  do  there,  and  my  heart  yearns  over  that  mission  as  the 
heart  of  a  mother  over  her  first-born — I  love  it  as  I  love  no  other  spot  or 
work  on  earth,  and  nothing  but  the  behef  that  God  has  raised  up  others  to 
do  that  work  and  now  calls  me  to  a  more  needy  field  would  induce  me  to 
leave  it.  Dr.  Hartwell  and  his  two  daughters,  who  are  known  to  the  read- 
ers of  the  y^z^r/j^/,  and  Miss  E.  J.  Booth,  a  very  consecrated  and  efficient 
worker,  who  has  been  on  the  field,  under  the  W.  B.  H.  M.  S.,  Chicago,  for 
almost  two  years,  remain  on  that  field,  with  the  prospect  of  one  or  two  other 
workers  soon  being  added  to  the  number.  I  ask  the  prayers  of  Southern 
Baptists  in  behalf  of  that  work — a  work  in  which  every  Christian  in  the 
United  States  ought  to  feel  an  interest — and  also  in  behalf  of  the  unseen, 
yet  not  unknown  field  to  which  I  shall  soon  go,  the  Lord  willing. 

"  Janie  L.  Sanford." 

MISS  NELUE  HARTWELL. 

"A  short  time  after  Mrs,  Sandford's  appointment  as  Mis- 
sionary to  Canton  was  made,  the  Board  received  an  application 
from  Miss  Nellie  Hartwell  for  appointment  to  the  same  field,  and 
at  the  next  meeting  she  was  accepted.  Her  appointment  with 
the  Home  Mission  Society  closes  in  the  spring,  when  she  will 
sail  for  her  future  place  of  labor. 

"  Miss  Hartwell  is  the  eldest  daughter  of  Dr.  J.  B.  Hartwell, 
who  was  for  many  years  a  missionary  of  our  Board  in  North 
China,  and  who  has  been  for  some  years  past  in  charge  of 
the  Home  Mission  Society's  Chinese  work  in  San  Francisco. 
She  has  been  for  several  years  assisting  her  father  in  his  work, 
and  has  proved  herself  a  most  efficient  and  successful  worker, 
as  will  appear  from  the  following  extract  of  a  letter  from  Mrs. 
Sanford  : 

"  '  For  a  year  or  two,  as  I  have  seen  her  growing  attachment  to 
the  work,  and  her  success  in  it,  I  have  often  said  to  her  mother 
that  I  expected  to  see  Nellie,  at  some  early  day,  committed  to 
mission  work  .for  life.  I  have  mentioned  her  'zeal,'  '  efficiency  ' 
and  '  success,'  for  these  features  have  marked  her  work.  Her 
regular  work  has  been  in  the  night-school  and  the  Sunday- 
school,  but  she  has  found  and  improved  many  other  opportu- 
nities to  advance  the  interests  of  the  mission  and  influence  the 
Chinese  for  good.     Indeed  she  is  always  on  the  alert  for  oppor- 


700  FOREIGN  3TISST0NS. 

tunities  to  do  good,  and  you  know  such  persons  always  find 
work.  There  is  no  teacher  in  either  the  night-school  or  Sunday- 
school  who  is  more  devoted  to  her  classes  ;  and  it  is  equally  true 
that  no  class  is  more  devoted  to  its  teacher  and  more  under  her 
influence  than  is  Miss  Nellie's.  For  a  long  time  we  have  ail 
noticed  that  there  was  more  religious  interest  in  her  class  than 
in  any  other;  that  more  of  her  night-school  pupils  attended 
Sunday-school  and  preaching,  and  that  there  have  been  more 
conversions  in  her  class  than  in  any  other.  Having  but  little 
other  work,  she  has  bent  all  her  energies  to  the  advancement  of 
that  mission.  Her  father  has  come  to  depend  upon  her  help 
and  judgment  in  all  the  affairs  of  the  mission,  and,  indeed,  she 
has  become  an  almost  indispensable  factor  in  the  San  Francisco 
Baptist  Chinese  Mission.' 

"  Miss  Hartwell  will  in  all  probability  assist  Miss  Emma 
Young  in  her  rapidly  growing  work." — Journal,  January,  1888. 

MISS   McMINN. 

"  Lamar,  Missouri. 
''  Dr.  H.  A.  Tupper: 

"  My  Dear  Brother, — I  send  a  sketch  of  my  life.  I  give  it  fully  be- 
cause you  did  not  say  just  how  much  to  give.  The  youngest  daughter  of 
Wm.  A.  and  Mary  E.  McMinn.  Born  in  Jasper  Co.,  Mo.,  January  24,  1868. 
The  youngest  of  four  children,  two  boys  and  two  girls,  all  living  at  present. 
Attended  a  country  school  until  fourteen  years  of  age,  when  I  went  to 
Carthage  and  was  placed  under  the  instruction  of  a  Presbyterian  lady.  Miss 
E.  Brooks,  in  a  private  school.  Until  that  time  I  had  attended  a  Methodist 
Sunday-School,  my  mother  being  a  member  of  that  church.  While  at 
Carthage  I  drifted  about  in  different  churches  and  Sunday-Schools,  not  at- 
tending any  very  much.  I  remained  there  three  years  (in  Carthage).  I 
then  applied  for  a  certificate,  that  I  might  teach.  But  all  those  years,  while 
I  was  perfectly  unconscious  of  it,  the  eye  of  the  Lord  was  upon  me,  and  his 
hand  was  guiding  me.  I  failed  to  get  the  certificate,  which  changed  the 
whole  course  of  my  life.  The  next  fall  I  entered  Pierce  City  Baptist  Col- 
lege, and  during  the  first  year  there,  on  February  16,  1886,  gave  my  heart 
to  the  Saviour.  At  first  I  fully  intended  uniting  with  the  Methodist  church, 
but  after  waiting  awhile  and  reading  that  Baptist  Bible,  I  decided  to  join 
the  Baptist  Church.  Baptized  into  the  membership  of  Pierce  City  Baptist 
Church,  November  14,  1887,  by  Rev.  F.  Menifee.  Graduated  in  the  Eng- 
lish course  of  Pierce  City  Baptist  College,  June  i,  1887.  It  was  during  Feb- 
ruary, 1887,  about  a  year  after  my  conversion,  that  I  first  felt  the  impressions 
of  the  foreign  mission  work.     My  pastor  preached  a  sermon  on  the   subject 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  701 

of  foreign  missions,  and  took  for  his  text,  Isaiah  vi :  8.  I  attended  Stevens 
Female  College  during  the  fall  ©f  i88l,  but  returned  to  Pierce  City  Bajjtist 
College  during  the  winter.  The  next  year  I  went  to  Baptist  Female  College 
and  graduated.  The  reason  of  the  change  was  that  both  my  pastor  and 
instructor  went  to  Lexington  (Baptist  Female  College)  and  I  went  with  them. 
The  following  passages  of  Scripture  are  the  ones  which  h^.ped  me  to  de- 
cide as  to  my  duty  in  regard  to  going  to  the  foreign  field. — Matt,  x :  37;  11 
Cor.  xii :  9;  Matt,  xxviii  :  18-20,  and  Romans — '  How  beautiful  are  the  feet 
of  them  that  preach  the  gospel  of  peace  and  bring  glad  tidings  of  good 
things,'  also  Luke  xxii :  42,  last  clause.  My  motto  'Jesus,  I  give  my  all  to 
thee.'  If  asked  why  I  go  I  should  answer,  '  The  love  of  Christ  constraineth 
me.'  I  believe  Prof.  Wilson  sent  you  a  recommendation  last  fall  in  which 
you  will  find  a  testimony  of  my  scholarship  and  Christian  character.  My 
life  has  been  one  of  peculiar  trials  and  difficulties.  My  path  has  been  one 
of  thorns  rather  than  roses.  I  am  at  present  the  only  Christian  of  the  four 
children,  and  neither  of  my  parents  are  Baptists,  mother  being  a  Methodist 
and  father  a  Christian — Campbellite,  I  mean.  Surroundings  have  all  the 
way  tended  to  develop  original  and  independent  character.  My  father  was, 
before  converted,  an  inebriate.  But  he  '  who  worketh  everything  according 
to  the  counsel  of  his  own  will '  has  known  and  does  know  what  is  best,  and 
I  feel  that  I  have  been  under  his  tuition  all  along.  Prof.  Wilson,  of  Pierce 
City  Baptist  College,  has  done  more  than  any  other  person  to  develop  my 
Christian  character.  I  have  been  for  four  years  under  his  instruction  and 
lived  in  his  family.  I  close  with  a  word  of  sympathy  for  the  Board.  You 
are  surely  working  on  faith  and  prayer.  I  know  that  you  are  working  under 
peculiarly  trying  circumstances  at  present.  But  I  want  you  to  feel  when  I  go 
that  there  is  at  least  one  missionary  on  the  field  who  is  praying  for  the  Board. 
The  Lord  reward  you  for  your  sacrifices  and  trials.  I  shall  receive  my  mail 
at  Carthage  until  September  i8th,  as  I  am  out  attending  associations. 

"Your  sister  in  Christ,         "  Mollie  McMinn." 

THOMAS  McCLOY. 

Baptist  Mission,  Canton,  April  i,  1890. 
"  My  dear  Mr.  Tupper  : 

"  I  received  your  kind  letter  of  February  19th,  and  in  reply  send  the 
following,  and  trust  it  is  what  you  want ; 

"  I.  Thomas  McCloy. 

"II.  Born  at  Altyre,  Morayshire,  Scotland,  December,  1861. 

"  III.  My  parents,  Alexander  and  Mary  McCloy,  are  still  alive  and  re- 
side in  Scotland.  They  are  Presbyterians.  My  father  was  born  at  Ayr, 
Scotland.  My  mother  at  Blantyre,  the  birthplace  of  Dr.  Livingstone,  the 
great  African  missionary  and  explorer. 

"  IV.  I  was  converted  at  special  meetings  in  Glasgow  on  the  5th  of  June, 
1880,  and  baptizedJIJuly  13th,  1883,  and  became  a  member  of  Adelaide  Bap- 
tist Church,  Dr.  Culross,  pastor. 


702  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

• 

"V.  When  I  had  finished  the  course  of  study  at  Harley  College,  London, 
I  -w^  appointed  for  China  by  the  B.  and  F.  Bible  Society  December 
i6th,  1885,  and  arrived  in  Hongkong  February  24th,  1886.  After  over  three 
years  of  service  in  the  Bible  Society  I  believed  I  could  be  more  usfeful  in 
the  Lord's  service  in  China  by  engaging  in  direct  teaching  and  preaching  of 
the  Gospel,  so  I  r  plied  to  the  Board  of  the  Foreign  Missions,  Southern  Bap- 
tist Convention,  and  was  accepted.  I  joined  the  mission  in  Canton,  October 
ist,  1889,  and  was  ordained  December  29th,  in  the  Baptist  Church,  Canton. 

"  VL  Thomas  McCloy  and  Mary,  the  daughter  of  WilHam  McWharrie, 
were  married  on  the  i8th  of  November,  1887,  in  the  Union  Church,  Hong- 
kong, by  the  Rev.  H.  Bondfield. 

"  VII.  During  the  four  years  I  have  been  in  China,  I  have  made  a  num- 
ber of  long  and  arduous  journeys  into  the  interior  of  the  provinces  of 
Kwangtung  and  Kwang  Si.  Speaking  of  the  latter  province,  S.  Wells 
Williams,  LL.D.,  says  it  '  has  been  seldom  visited  by  foreigners.'  On  some 
of  these  journeys  I  traveled  for  weeks  in  this  province,  where  there  had 
never  been  a  European  before  and  where  they  had  never  heard  the  Gospel 
of  life.  In  parts  of  this  province  the  people  are  very  suspicious  of  us 
and  think  we  have  come  to  take  from  them  instead  of  give  to  them  ;  yet  a 
few  from  this  province  have  been  gathered  into  the  fold  of  the  great  Shep- 
herd. 

"VIII.     MRS.   MARY  M'CLOY. 

"  The  daughter  of  William  and  of  Elizabeth  McWharrie,  of  Ayr,  Scot- 
land, where  Mary  was  born  August  7th,  1861.  They  removed  to  Glasgow 
when  Mary  was  five  years  old,  and  shortly  afterwards  her  father  died,  leav- 
ing the  widow  mother  to  provide  for  five  children.  Mary  was  brought  up  in 
the  Church  of  the  Covenanters,  and  one  of  her  forefathers  died  as  a  martvr 
for  Christ.  She  was  converted  August  14th,  1879,  ^"^^  baptized  December, 
1885,  by  Rev,  D.  P.  McPherson,  Adelaide  Baptist  Church,  Glasgow. 

"  Before  coming  to  China  she  had  a  medical  training  for  two  years  in 
Gilasgow  Hospital,  which  is  very  useful  in  China. 

"  She  is  a  real  helpmate,  a  wise  adviser  and  of  great  endurance  and  self- 
denial.  She  has  gone  with  me  over  400  miles  into  the  interior  of  China,  a 
journey  of  two  months. 

"  Since  coming  to  China  Mrs.  McCloy  has  had  twice  very  sad  news  from 
home.  On  the  i6th  of  August,  1888,  she  received  a  letter  telling  of  her 
mother's  death,  and  again  on  the  31st  of  December,  1888,  she  heard  that 
her  eldest  brother,  who  had  been  a  father  to  her,  was  dead.  These  were 
indeed  terrible  blows,  but  she  has  borne  up  nobly  and  is  ever  bright  and 
cheerful  through  faith  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

"  Elizabeth  Johnson  McCloy,  born  at  Macao,  China,  on  the  23d  of  August, 
1888.  "I  am        "Yours  very  truly,        "Thomas  McCloy. 

'•  P.  S. — Some  time  ago,  when  we  were  returning  from  the  country  and 
passing  through  Hongkong,  we  got  our  photographs.  They  are  not  very 
good,  but  send  you  one.  '  T,  McC." 


AFRICA. 


703 


AFRICA. 


BY   REV.    T.    P.    BELL,    ASSl.   SECT. 

"In  his  work  entitled  '  Tropical  Africa,'  (issued  by  the  Hum- 
boldt Publishing  Co.,  15  cts.)  Prof.  Drummond  says:  'Three 
distinct  Africas  are  known  to  the  modern  world — North  Africa, 
where  men  go  for  health ;  South  Africa,  where  they  go  for  money; 
and  Central  Africa,  where  they  go  for  adventure.  The  first,  the 
old  Africa  of  Augustine  and  Carthage,  every  one  knows  from 
history;  the  geography  of  the  second,  the  Africa  of  the  Zulu  and 
the  diamond,  has  been  taught  us  by  two  universal  educaters, — 
War  and  the  Stock  Exchange ;  but  our  knowledge  of  the  third, 
the  Africa  of  Livingstone  and  Stanley,  is  still  fitly  symbolized  by 
the  vacant  look  upon  our  maps,  which  tells  how  long  this  mys- 
terious land  has  kept  its  secret' 

"  It  is  possible  only  to  notice  these  divisions  and  touch — only 
touch — on  some  of  the  missionary  work  in  each. 

"  Of  Northern  Africa  a  recent  writer  says  :  '  Within  four  days' 
journey  of  Britain  one  may  land  on  African  soil,  and  find  a  large 
field  almost  untouched,  for  Christian  labor,  among  the  natives  of 
Algiers.'  This  is  true  of  all  northern  Africa,  Egypt  excepted. 
There  is  a  mission  among  the  Kabyles  of  this  northern  region — 
an  organized  European  mission,  with  a  chain  of  stations  stretch- 
ing along  for  a  thousand  miles,  and  employing  some  forty  mis- 
sionaries. Here,  too,  are  to  be  found  some  independent  workers, 
some  from  among  ourselves  :  Brethren  Baldwin  and  Powell,  of 
North  Carolina.  While  some  progress  has  been  made  in  these, 
they  are  all  as  yet  young  missions,  and  it  is  too  early  to  begin 
to  count  results.  Mohammedanism  holds  deadly  sway  in  all 
this  region.  A  few  souls  delivered  from  its  bondage,  give  hope 
that  many  will  be  brought  into  the  liberty  of  the  children  of  God. 

"  Egypt  has  been  the  scene  of  a  very  successful  mission  work 
carried  on  by  the  United  Presbyterians  of  America.     This  field 
45  705 


706  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

has,  by  common  consent,  been  left  to  them,  and  nobly  are  they 
working.  Not  only  are  the  old  Coptic  Christian  churches  be- 
ginning to  feel  the  touch  of  a  new  spiritual  life  from  contact  with 
these  people  of  God,  but  even  Mohammedans  are  feeling,  and 
slowly  yielding  to,  the  power  of  the  gospel.  The  following  ex- 
tract from  a  letter  from  an  eye-witness,  one  familiarly  acquainted 
with  the  subject,  will  be  of  interest.  Speaking  of  the  Presbyte- 
rian workers,  he  says  : 

"'' '  There  is  no  thoughtful  man  but  will  rejoice  when  religious 
toleration,  under  the  aegis  of  England,  shall  cover  this  land  as 
this  day  it  covers  India.  Our  United  Presbyterian  brethren  have 
not  awaited  that  time.  Their  works  for  the  Lord  here  are  already 
known  in  our  own  land.  It  is  a  proud  sight  for  me  to  look  upon 
the  British  soldiers  flocking  to  the  mission  church  in  Cairo  to 
attend  the  Sunday  service,  the  week-day  prayer-meetings,  and 
the  temperance  meetings ;  but  it  is  a  grander  sight  to  see  the 
schools  of  these  American  United  Presbyterians  filled  with  Copt 
and  Moslem  children — to  see  large  audiences  of  converted  men 
and  women  on  the  Sabbath  day  come  up  to  the  house  of  the 
Lord ;  and  it  is  a  thing  of  the  moral  sublime  to  find  that  now  not 
a  year  goes  by,  in  this  ancient  land,  without  more  than  two  hun- 
dred souls  converted  to  the  Lord.  What  is  especially  encour- 
aging is  that  within  a  comparatively  short  time  some  forty  Mo- 
hammedans have  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  through 
good  report  and  evil  report  (mostly  the  latter),  and  some  through 
persecution,  and  have  taken  their  stand  for  the  Master.' 

"  But  is  this  all  of  North  Africa  ?  Assuredly  not,  and  accord- 
ing to  the  division  of  the  continent  adopted  from  Prof  Drum- 
mond,  there  will  have  to  be  included  in  this  division  that  vast 
territory  extending  from  Senegambia  and  Liberia  on  the  Atlantic, 
to  Nubia  and  Abyssinia  on  the  Red  Sea  and  Gulf  of  Aden,  a 
region  embracing  the  Great  Desert  and  the  Soudan.  On  the 
western  and  southv/estern  edge  of  this  great  region  not  a  little 
missionary  work  has  been  done,  with  encouraging  results.  Here 
are  Sierra  Leone  and  Liberia ;  and  here  also  is  the  region  in 
which  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  has  been  prosecuting  its 
work.  The  great  Niger  River  drains  a  large  part  of  this  terri- 
tory and  offers  a  pathway  for  the  missionary  into  the  interior. 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  707 

So  far,  it  is  right  to  say,  missionary  effort  has  only  skirted  the 
edge  of  this  region,  which  is  the  home  of  miUions  of  negroes. 
The  interior  and  Eastern  Soudan  is  a  great  unknown  region,  to 
which  the  eyes  of  the  whole  civilized  world  are  turned,  waiting 
to  see  what  Stanley  and  Emin  Bey  are  doing  and  to  do.  Time 
alone,  under  God's  providence,  will  solve  the  perplexing  ques- 
tions that  lie  wrapped  up  in  the  darkness  of  the  Soudan.  Mo- 
hammedanism is  putting  forth  its  strength  in  all  this  region,  and 
who  knows  but  that  here  will  be  fought  a  decisive  battle  be- 
tween the  followers  of  the  false  prophet  and  the  Christian  nations 
of  the  world? 

"  Breaking  away  in  part  from  Drummond's  division,  and  run- 
ning the  eye  down  the  western  coast  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
thence  along  the  southeastern  coast,  taking  in  Madagascar  on 
the  wa)^,  one  will  pass  over  a  fringe  of  the  great  continent  which 
embraces  within  itself  a  fringe  of  missionary  stations,  which,  like 
a  line  of  light,  skirts  the  intense  darkness  that  enshrouds  the  in- 
terior. Cape  Colony,  with  outlying  regions,  may  be  said  to  be 
a  Christianized  region,  while  Madagascar  is  ranked  among  Chris- 
tian kingdoms.  Hear  what  an  eye-witness  said  at  the  London 
Missionary  Conference,  concerning  the  result  of  the  work  in  South 
Africa.  Speaking  of  the  '  Hottentots,  the  Korannas  and  the 
Bushmen,'  the  people  among  whom  the  earliest  labors  of  mis- 
sionaries were  expended,  and  the  lowest  of  the  low  in  moral  and 
spiritual  condition,  he  asks  :  'What  is  their  condition  now? '  and 
answers  :  '  They  are  the  laboring  population  of  the  Cape  Colony  ; 
they  are  members  of  Christian  churches  and  Christian  congrega- 
gations  in  every  village  and  town  throughout  the  Cape  Colony.' 
'  I  am  not  aware  that  human  language  could  depict  a  more  de- 
graded people  than  those  the  missionaries  met  with  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  present  century,  but  now  they  are  clothed  and  in 
their  right  mind,  and  are  fulfilling  the  duties  of  citizens  in  the 
Cape  Colony.' 

*'  Lest  these  statements  should  seem  extravagant  to  those 
who  have  not  kept  posted  on  mission  work  in  Africa,  I  give 
some  figures  found  in  that  most  excellent  recent  work,  '  The  Great 
Value  and  Success  of  Foreign  Missions^  a  book  that  ought  to  be 
in  every  pastor's  study : 


708  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

'"  There  are  laboring  in  the  region  of  the  different  colonies  of 
South  Africa  and  adjoining  lands,  350  missionaries,  of  at  least 
fifteen  different  European  and  American  societies,  and  some 
1,500  native  helpers  of  all  sorts.  The  number  of  church  mem- 
bers (including  all  baptized  persons  doubtless)  is  200,000,  the 
communicants  56,000,  the  scholars  about  38,000.' 

"  I  may  add  here  the  statistics  for  the  western  coast :  There  are 
200  churches,  35,000  converts,  100,000  adherents,  275  schools 
and  30,000  pupils.  A  word  or  two  as  to  the  kind  of  work  being 
done  by  these  missions  may  not  be  amiss :  An  English  gentle- 
man, no  special  friend  of  missions,  traveling  from  Gambia  to 
Gaboon  on  the  west  coast,  says  :  '  I  do  not  at  all  understand  how 
the  changes  at  Cameroons  and  Victoria  have  been  brought  about. 
Old  sanguinary  customs  have  to  a  large  extent  been  abolished ; 
witchcraft  hides  itself  in  the  forest ;  the  fetich  superstition  of  the 
people  is  derided  by  old  and  young ;  and  well-built  houses  are 
springing  up  on  every  hand.  It  is  really  marvelous  to  mark  the 
change  that  has  taken  place.' 

Mr.  Charles  Brownlee,  formerly  minister  for  the  Aborigines, 
in  Cape  Colony,  says  :  '  I  once  asked  a  heathen  who  complained 
that  some  goats  of  his  were  concealed  in  a  mission  station  by  the 
Christian  natives,  whether  in  fifty  years  he,  a  great  man  and 
privy  councilor,  had  ever  known  a  Christian  Kaffir  convicted  of 
theft ;  he  owned  he  had  not.  Had  he  ever  known  any  cattle 
tracked  to  a  mission  station  ?  No.  That  is  saying  a  great  deal 
for  a  people  among  whom  cattle-stealing  seems  to  be  the  princi- 
pal crime.' 

"  Prof.  Drummond,  in  *  Tropical  Africa',  speaks  thus  of  a 
Christian  negro  who  formed  one  of  his  band  of  carriers  :  " '  Mis- 
sion blacks'  in  Natal  and  at  the  Cape  are  a  by-word  among  the 
unsympathetic  ;  but  I  never  saw  Moolu  do  an  inconsistent  thing. 
He  could  neither  read  nor  write ;  he  knew  only  some  dozen 
words  of  English ;  until  seven  years  ago  he  had  never  seen  a 
white  man ;  but  I  could  trust  him  with  everything  I  had.  He 
was  not  '  pious ' ;  he  was  neither  bright  nor  clever ;  he  was  a 
common-place  black,  but  he  did  his  duty  and  never  told  a  lie. 
The  first  night  of  our  camp,  after  all  had  gone  to  rest,  I  remem- 
ber being  aroused  by  a  low  talking.     I  looked  out  of  my  tent : 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  709 

a  flood  of  moonlight  lit  up  the  forest,  and  there,  kneeling  upon 
the  ground,  was  a  little  group  of  natives,  and  Moolu  in  the  centre, 
conducting  evening  prayers.  Every  night  afterwards  this  ser- 
vice was  repeated,  no  matter  how  long  the  march  was,  nor  how 
tired  the  men.  I  make  no  comment,  but  this  I  will  say — 
Moolu's  life  gave  him  the  right  to  do  it.  Mission  reports  are  often 
said  to  be  valueless ;  they  are  less  so  than  anti-mission  reports. 
I  believe  in  missions,  for  one  thing,  because  I  believe  in  Moolu.' 

"  I  pass  to  Central  Africa,  '  the  Africa  of  Livingstone  and 
Stanley.'  And  here  one  is  confronted  with  so  much  that  is 
written,  that  it  is  difficult  to  select  such  facts  as  will  be  of 
most  worth  to  the  reader — indeed  'facts  '  are  transpiring  there  so 
rapidly  as  to  rather  daze  one  who  tries  to  keep  up  with  them.  I 
must  generalize.  Of  Livingstone's  explorations  and  Stanley's 
journeys;  of  the  interest  awakened  in  this  region  among  the 
nations,  and  the  scramble  for  territory  therein  ;  of  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  Congo  Free  State  and  the  good  results  that  are  follow- 
ing therefrom  ;  of  the  great  discoveries  that  are  being  made,  and 
the  immense  commercial  enterprises  that  are  being  entered  upon; 
of  these  and  a  variety  of  other  interesting  subjects  connected  with 
this  region,  I  must  suppose  the  reader  to  be  at  least  partially 
informed,  and  consider  some  moral  and  religious  questions  that 
press  for  solution. 

"  What  of  the  people  ?  What  forces  are  most  potently  oper- 
ating upon  them  just  now  for  weal  or  woe  ?  What  is  the  hope 
for  them,  from  a  religious  stand-point? 

What  of  the  people  ?  They  are  in  the  densest,  darkest,  gross- 
est heathenism — at  the  lowest  point  of  moral  degradation.  The 
stories  told  by  travelers  and  missionaries  concerning  the  vices 
and  cruelties  common  among  these  people  have  become  so  com- 
mon as  to  no  longer  make  any  impression  upon  us  ;  yet  they  are 
true.  Truly  these  *  dark  places  are  full  of  the  habitations  of 
cruelty.'  Lusts  the  most  debasing,  debaucheries  the  most  dis- 
gusting, customs  the  most  cruel,  find  their  home  here,  Drum- 
mond  describes  it  as  a  'weird  world  of  human  beings,  half  ani- 
mal, half  children,  wholly  savage  and  wholly  heathen.'  Need 
more  be  said  ?     '  Wholly  savage  and  wholly  heathen.' 

"  What  forces  are    most   potently  operating   on  these  people 


710  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

now  for  weal  or  for  woe  ?  I  note  three  :  One  for  woe,  one  for 
mingled  weal  and  woe,  and  one  for  weal.  Which  shall  prove 
most  potent  remains  to  be  proved.  The  first  is  Mohammedan- 
ism, which  presents  indeed  the  higher  truth  of  one  God  as  con- 
trasted with  belief  in  an  indefinite  number  of  inferior  deities  and 
evil  spirits,  whose  worship  is  the  most  awful  curse  of  African 
life,  but  which  presents  this  truth  for  tongue  confession,  and  not 
for  heart  belief,  and  which  at  the  same  time  brings  in  its  train 
evils  which  increase  rather  than  lessen  the  sorrows  of  African 
life.  The  Mohammedan  missionary  is  the  Arab  slave-trader, 
at  whose  coming,  tribal  wars  break  out,  towns  and  cities  are  left 
desolate  or  disappear,  and  destruction  visits  whole  regions.  His 
track  is  marked  by  the  bleaching  bones  of  slaves  that  have  died 
under  his  cruelties.  In  return  for  all  this  evil,  he  teaches  the 
slave  to  say  *  God  is  great,'  and  leaves  him  as  ignorant  of  God  as 
before.  They  are  but  blind  leaders  of  the  blind,  leading  to  more 
hopeless  blindness.  It  is  said  that  Mohammedans  exert  a 
strong  influence  against  drunkenness.  If  so, — if  so — let  us  give 
them  credit  for  so  much,  and  hope  that  so  God  will  use  them  in 
Africa's  redemption. 

"  The  second  great  force  now  at  work  on  these  African  people 
is  Nineteenth  Century  Civilization.  This  force  is  potent  for 
weal,  it  may  be,  but  for  woe  as  well.  Alas  for  the  woe  !  Knowl- 
edge will  displace  ignorance,  law  will  invade  the  region  of  law- 
lessness, paths  through  the  forest  will  give  place  to  roads,  steam- 
boats will  ply  the  rivers  and  railroads  penetrate  the  jungles, 
trade  under  fixed  laws  will  be  instituted,  and  interior  Africa  will 
take  its  place  among'^the  civilized  regions  of  the  earth.  But 
along  with  the  blessings  are  going  the  curses  of  civilization: 
Rum  is  going,  a  worse  demon  than  any  native  to  the  land  ;  dis- 
eases incident  to  civilized  life  are  fixing  themselves  on  the 
people ;  trade-tricks  known  only  to  the  civilized  are  being 
taught ;  guns  and  gunpowder  are  making  destruction  of  life 
easy,  and,  in  general,  lovers  of  Africa,  as  they  view  the  influence 
of  civilization  or  of  civilized  nations,  find  themselves  asking  'Is 
it  for  weal  or  woe  ?  '  And  many  would  be  compelled  to  say,  '  It 
is  for  woe  to  Africa's  children,'  were  it  not  for  that  third  great 
force  which,   in   connection  with   civilization,  and  in   a  measure 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.         711 

by  its  help,  is  working  for  Africa's  weal,  and  that  is,  Chris- 
tianity- 

''And  the  third  question,  '  What  hope  is  there  for  the  people 
of  Africa  ?  '  can  only  be  answered  by  learning  what  is  the  hope 
of  Christianity's  triumph  in  that  land.  Will  Christianity  pre- 
vail ? 

"  What  are  the  signs  of  promise  ?  First,  Christians  of  every 
name,  creed  and  nation  have  become  deeply  anxious  about 
Africa's  salvation,  and  are  praying  and  working  for  that  end. 
From  every  Christian  land  prayers  ascend  as  the  voice  of  one 
man  for  Africa's  redemption,  and  from  them  are  going  forth  men 
and  women  by  scores  and  hundreds  to  be  God's  instruments  for 
answering  his  people's  prayers.  Missionaries  in  other  lands, 
pray  for  Africa ! 

"  Zion  travails  over  Africa.     Can  the  issue  be  doubtful  ? 

''  Again,  all  the  great  governments  which  are  seeking  to  se- 
cure for  themselves  portions  of  Africa's  territory,  are  showing 
interest  in  the  evangelization  of  the  people  who  shall  fall  to  their 
lot.  No  East  India  Company  is  found  there  to  exclude  the  mis- 
sionary of  the  Cross  from  its  domain.  As  never  before  are 
kings  seen  to  be  the  nursing  fathers  and  queens  the  nursing 
mothers  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ.  The  leading  govern- 
ments are  taking  steps  to  check  if  not  abolish  the  liquor  traffic. 
Africa's  greatest  danger. 

"  Again,  the  success  that  has  attended  the  work  already  done 
gives  rich  promise  of  that  still  greater  success  which  is  to  give 
these  heathen  to  Christ.  Though  but  a  few  years  old,  some  of 
the  Central  African  missions  have  already  sprung  into  promi- 
nence as  first-class  missions.  Almost  Pentecostal  blessings  have 
come  upon  some  of  these,  and  the  steady  perseverance  of  the 
native  Christians  under  severe  persecutions — even  unto  death — 
have  cheered  the  hearts  of  those  who  feared  the  mercurial  char- 
acter of  these  children  of  Ham. 

"  Again,  the  bodies  of  many  of  Christ's  best  saints  lie  in 
Africa's  bosom  ;  bodies  that  have  been  laid  as  living  sacrifices 
on  his  altars,  yea,  and  the  blood  of  his  martyred  saints  cries  to 
him  from  her  soil,  not  for  vengeance,-but  for  the  manifestation 
of  his  saving  power.     Where  these  are,  the  power  comes. 


712  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"Again,  the  prospects  are  *  as  bright  as  the  promises  of  God.' 

"  I  append  a  notice  of  the  work  of  Southern  Baptists  : 
,  "  The  first  work  done  by  American  Baptists  was  done  in 
Liberia,  and  was  begun  by  the  old  Triennial  Convention,  in  1821. 
The  Southern  Baptist  Convention  began  work  there  in  1846, 
and  some  years  later  the  Missionary  Union  withdrew  from  the 
field,  and  left  all  the  mission  work  in  Liberia  to  our  Board.  In 
1850  a  mission  was  begun  in  the  Yoruba  country,  where  our 
present  work  is  being  prosecuted,  and  in  1876  the  Liberian 
work,  after  having  been  carried  on  for  thirty  years,  was  abandoned, 
and  our  whole  force  in  Africa  concentrated  in  Yoruba,  with 
Lagos  as  its  central  station.  In  i860,  when  the  war  between 
the  States  interrupted  work  in  Liberia,  the  statistics  of  the  mis- 
sion were:  Churches  and  stations,  24;  pastors,  18;  members 
1,258  ;  teachers,  26;  scholars,  665.  The  history  of  the  mission 
has  been  one  of  great  suffering  and  sorrow,  together  with  truest 
heroism  and  most  thorough  consecration  on  the  part  of  the 
laborers,  consecration  even  unto  the  laying  down  of  life  itself. 

"  For  some  years  prior  to  1875  the  mission  was  practically 
abandoned,  no  American  missionary  being  on  the  field.  In  that 
year  Rev.  W.  J.  David  and  Rev.  W.  W.  Colley,  the  latter  a 
colored  man,  entered  upon  the  work  there,  and  gathered  up  such 
fruits  as  remained  of  the  work  of  the  earlier  missionaries.  So 
that  of  a  truth,  our  Yoruba  mission  is  only  a  few  years  old,  and 
its  results,  looked  at  in  the  light  of  the  facts  given  above,  are 
truly  encouraging.  The  following  statistics,  taken  from  the  last 
annual  report  of  the  Board,  show  the  condition  of  the  work  at 
present:  Missionaries,  native  and  foreign,  16;  baptisms,  26; 
members,  138;  schools,  5  ;  teachers,  6;  pupils,  284;  churches 
and  chapels,  5.  Since  the  re-organization  of  the  Yoruba  Mission, 
there  have  been  171  baptisms,  32  deaths. 

"  It  is  gratifying  to  know  that  a  new  interest  in  this  work 
seems  to  be  awakened  among  our  young  men,  and  a  consider- 
able re-inforcement  of  workers  will  be  sent  out  this  year  (1889), 
to  cheer  the  hearts  and  to  strengthen  the  hands  of  the  faithful 
few  who  have  been  at  work  there. 

"  Reader,  what  can  you  do  for  Africa  ?  The  throne  of  God  is 
open  to  you  ever,  and  you  can  pray  for  Africa,  yes,  and  for  these 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.         713 

at  work  there.  These  beg  your  prayers.  You  can  talk  about 
and  for  Africa  and  her  evangehzation.  Read  all  you  can  get 
about  her,  her  people,  her  needs,  the  work  being  done  in  and 
for  her,  and  tell  to  others  what  you  may  learn.  Speak  for  Africa. 
You  can  give  of  your  substance  to  send  the  Gospel  to  her  dark 
sons  and  daughters.  Not  much  it  may  be,  but  what  you  have, 
give,  and  God  will  use  it  for  Africa's  redemption ;  and  ask  others 

to  give. 

"  It  may   chance,  brother,  sister,  that  you  can  go  yourself.    Is 

it  so  ?  " 

SKETCHES  OF  MISSIONARIES. 

W.   T.   I.UMBI.EY. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  near  Mechanicsburg, 
Yazoo  County,  Mississippi,  December  29th,  1853. 

He  professed  a  hope  in  Christ  and  united  with  the  Ogden 
Baptist  Church,  near  his  old  home,  about  his  seventeenth  year. 

After  struggling  for  several  years  under  the  convictions  of 
Christian  duty,  was  licensed  to  the  Gospel  ministry  when  about 
twenty-three  years  of  age.  Entered  Mississippi  College  and 
continued  the  work  of  his  education  there  with  some  inter- 
ruption for  about  two  years  and  a  half. 

After  this  spent  several  years  in  teaching  and  preaching  in 
the  State  of  Arkansas  and  the  Mississippi  Valley. 

He  entered  the  Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary  in  the 
fall  of  1 886  and  spent  two  sessions. 

He  was  often  thrilled,  even  in  early  life,  with  the  subject  of 
Foreign  Missions,  but  never  felt  induced  to  offer  his  service  to 
the  Board  till  moved  by  the  appeals  of  his  brethren  in  1888. 

C.    C    NEWTON   AND   FAMILY. 

"  I.  Christopher  Columbus  was  the  eldest  of  thirteen  children, 
eight  of  whom  were  boys  and  five  were  girls.  Born  in  the  year 
1844  ;  had  early  religious  and  educational  advantages  ;  was  pre- 
pared for  college  at  18,  but  received  a  summons  to  enter  the  war, 
where  he  remained  for  four  years,  receiving  two  wounds,  one  on 
his  left  arm  and  the  other  resulted  in  the  loss  of  his  left  little 
finger.  He  was  a  brave  soldier.  On  returning  home  he  felt 
constrained  to  enter  another's  service,  and  joined  Lisbon  Baptist 


714  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

church,  in  Sampson  County,  being  baptized  by  Rev.  J.  L.  Stew- 
art. I  have  often  heard  him  relate  the  desperate  struggle  that 
followed  his  baptism,  tr3'ing  to  settle  the  question  of  preaching 
the  Gospel.  He  was  married  in  1867  to  Miss  Cornelia  Medora 
Herring,  who  was  a  member  of  the  same  Lisbon  church,  and  one 
year  younger  than  himself.  In  February  they  were  married, 
and  in  September  of  the  same  year  he  entered  Wake  Forest  Col- 
lege, having  decided  to  preach  the  gospel,  where  he  remained, 
taking  a  good  stand  in  his  studies,  for  three  years.  On  some 
account,  I  know  not  what,  he  did  not  return  to  complete  his 
course,  which  could  have  been  done  very  easily  in  another  year. 
He  settled  near  his  old  home  on  a  piece  of  land  given  him  by 
his  father,  preached  to  some  churches  in  Sampson  and  Bladen 
Counties,  teaching  school  about  five  months  of  the  year  at  an 
academy  in  the  neighborhood,  and  working  his  farm  during  the 
summer,  or  having  it  done.  Wonderful  success  attended  his 
efforts  '  in  his  own  country,'  having  baptized  two  of  his  brothers 
and  a  large  number  of  other  people  in  the  surrounding  country, 
and  developing  a  far  greater  interest  in  education  in  his  com- 
munity. 

"  Feeling  the  need  of  theological  training,  after  a  few  years 
of  practical  work,  he  gave  up  his  field,  leaving  his  family  behind, 
and  Spent  a  year  and  a  half  at  the  Seminary,  then  located  at 
Greenville.  Returning,  he  settled  again  in  his  old  field,  preach- 
ing and  teaching  for  a  few  years  with  greater  success  than  ever 
before.  He  then  moved  his  family  to  Warsaw,  in  order  that 
they  might  receive  the  intellectual  training  available  in  the 
High  School  at  that  place,  Rev.  J.  N.  Stallings  being  the  excel- 
lent principal,  and  he  himself  went  to  spend  another  year  at  the 
Seminary,  then  located  at  Louisville.  He  only  remained  five 
months,  however,  on  account  of  the  failing  health  of  his  wife. 
He  settled  as  pastor  in  his  old  field  again,  where  he  remained  for 
only  a  short  time,  having  received  a  call  to  some  churches  near 
Chapel  Hill. 

"  On  first  going  to  Chapel  Hill  he  taught  a  preparatory  school 
in  connection  with  his  work  as  pastor,  and  was  very  successful, 
several  of  his  students  having  taken  the  full  course  in  the  Uni- 
versity afterwards.     He  then  pursued  a  two  years'  course  in  the 


MISS  10 x\  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.         715 

University,  and  realized  great  benefit  therefrom.  During  this 
time  he  remarked  to  me  that  he  felt  the  Lord  was  preparing  him 
for  a  field  among  the  heathen,  and  I  am  not  sure  but  he  made 
known  his  desire  to  the  Board  about  this  time.  He  left  the 
University  and  moved  to  Durham,  where  he  built  a  very  hand- 
some church  edifice  in  West  Durham,  costing  over  ^7,000.  Not 
only  this,  but  he  propagated  the  plan  for  another  in  East 
Durham,  but  before  it  was  completed  the  call  came  strong  and 
loud  for  him  to  go  to  Africa. 

"  His  father,  Isaac  Milton,  was  a  man  of  fine  business  sense, 
and  strong  Christian  character,  being  a  deacon  in  a  Baptist  church 
for  a  number  of  years.  He  owned  quite  a  number  of  slaves 
and  over  2000  acres  of  land  on  South  River,  but  the  war 
arrested  him  in  his  money-making,  and  ever  afterwards  he 
seemed  content  in  seeing  his  children  educated  and  taking  a 
stand  as  Christian  men  and  women.  He  was  a  strong  man 
physically  and  mentally.  He  was  fond  of  reading  good  books 
and  papers,  both  secular  and  religious.  He  loved  history,  and 
especially  biographical  history,  and  occasionally  would  read  a 
good  novel.  He  would  not  allow  a  trashy  book  or  periodical 
to  stay  in  his  house.  But  he  loved  the  Bible  above  all,  and 
read  it  more  than  all  other  books  put  together.  He  would  often 
read  for  hours  connectedly.  I  heard  him  say  one  Sunday  eve- 
ning at  tea,  *  I  have  read  seventy-three  of  the  Psalms  this  after- 
noon.' He  died  in  July,  1888,  with  congestive  chill,  which 
lasted  eighteen  hours,  aged  66  years. 

"  His  mother's  name  was  Trecy  Adline  Johnson,  born  and 
reared  in  Sampson  County.  The  Johnsons  are  people  of  extra- 
ordinary brain  and  strong  convictions,  and  his  mother  was  not 
an  exception.  She  possessed  a  large  amount  of  will-power.  She 
loved  her  children  and  was  willing  to  make  any  sacrifice  for  their 
prosperity  and  development.  She  was  a  woman  of  extraordinarily 
fine  sensibilities.  She  was  compassionate  and  tender,  considerate 
of  others.  She  was  a  praying  woman,  and  I  have  often  wished 
for  just  such  faith  as  she  had.  She  died  a  happy  Christian  at 
the  age  of  52,  having  lived  for  the  glory  of  the  Lord  40  years. 

"His  brothers  and  sisters  are  all  living,  except  two,  a  brother 
and  sister  having  gone  on  before,  and  are  at  rest. 


716  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"2.  Columbus's  wife  had  very  superior  advantages,  both  reli- 
gious and  educational.  She  graduated  at  Clinton  Female  Semin- 
ary, which  was  then  a  splendid  institution.  Her  father's  name  was 
Hardy  Herring,  a  man  who  stood  high  in  his  community  and 
county.  He  was  for  several  sessions  Representative  in  the 
Legislature  from  Sampson  County.  He  was  a  very  prosperous 
farmer  before  and  during  the  war,  but,  like  many  others,  his 
prospects  were  blasted  to  a  great  extent.  He  had  a  family  of 
eight  children,  three  sons  and  five  daughters,  the  eldest  of  whom 
became  Columbus's  wife.  Mr.  Herring  was  a  very  active  deacon 
in  Lisbon  Baptist  Church  as  long  as  he  lived,  from  the  time  of 
his  ordination.  His  Christian  character  was  felt  by  all  whom  he 
influenced.  No  one  could  say  aught  against  him  after  he  pro- 
fessed the  religion  of  Christ.  He  died  in  his  eighty-fifth  year, 
honored  and  loved  by  all.  Her  mother  is  now  living,  but  is 
quite  old.  Her  name  is  Sabre,  and  many  who  are  not  related  to 
her  call  her  '  Aunt  Sabre,'  because  they  have  such  high  regard 
for  her  godliness  of  character  and  her  age.  All  her  brothers  and 
sisters  are  members  of  Baptist  churches  in  the  communities 
where  they  live,  except  one.  None  of  the  family  possess  a  strong 
physique,  apparently,  but  they  are  remarkably  active.  Mrs.  C. 
f!.  is  one  of  the  most  consecrated  Christian  women  I  have  ever 
seen.  She  was  baptized  at  an  early  age,  and  has,  I  believe, 
lived  solely  for  Christ  ever  since.  She  was  content  to  teach  a 
class  of  five  children,  two  of  them  her  own,  while  she  lived  in 
the  old  neighborhood  on  South  River,  for  over  three  years. 
Many  times  she  could  have  gone  with  her  husband  to  his  ap- 
pointments, but  she  loved  her  Sunday-school  class  and  devoted 
a  large  part  of  her  time  to  it.  I  must  say  that  I  attribute  my 
conversion  and  much  of  my  suceess,  if  success  it  can  be  called, 
to  the  interest  and  efforts  of  this  godly  woman.     God  bless  her. 

"  3.  As  to  their  children,  Rosa  Alberta  is  the  eldest  of  four, 
and  is  the  only  girl.  She  was  baptized  when  eleven  years  old 
by  Rev.  J.  N.  Stallings,  into  the  fellowship  of  Lisbon  church,  at 
the  same  time  I  was  baptized.  It  was  a  happy  day  for  us.  My 
brother  Frederick  was  baptized  the  same  day,  and  is  now  an 
efficient  deacon  in  a  Baptist  church.  Alberta  was  sent  to  Ox- 
ford  by  her   father,  being  well   prepared  by  her  father  and  the 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.         717 

^  High  Schools  which  she  attended  at  Warsaw  and  Chapel  Hill. 
She  remained  at  Oxford  Female  Seminary,  N.  C,  two  years, 
graduated  with  distinction,  and  became  teacher  the  next  fall  in 
the  Durham  Graded  School,  which  position  she  filled  very  ac- 
ceptably for  two  years,  when  she  was  impressed  to  go  with  her 
father  to  his  far-off  field.  She  was  about  twenty-one  when  she 
left  our  shore.  Herbert  Debernier  was  baptized  by  his  father  at 
eleven  years  of  age  into  the  fellowship  of  Well's  Chapel  Church, 
in  Sampson  County.  He  was  prepared  for  college  by  the  schools 
at  Chapel  Hill  and  the  Durham  Graded  Schools,  Entered  Wake 
Forest  in  the  fall  of  1887,  when  about  sixteen  years  of  age, 
where  he  has  been  ever  since. 

"  William  Carey  was  twelve  years  of  age  when  baptized  into 
the  fellowship  of  Chapel  Hill  Baptist  church  by  Dr.  M.  D.  Jeff- 
ries, who  was  the  pastor.  He  was  about  prepared  for  college 
when  he  left  with  his  father.  He  is  now  fifteen,  and  is  a  youth 
of  exceptional  intellectual  endowments. 

"  Wayland  Leroy,  the  youngest,  is  now  about  nine  years  of  age, 
and  js  a  bright,  vigorous  boy.  All  the  children  were  born  in 
Sampson  County,  on  South  River,  where  the  birds  sing,  the 
squirrels  play,  fish  in  abundance  swim  in  the  rivers  and  streams, 
and  altogether  'tis  a  beautiful  and  an  interesting  place. 

"  P.  S.  I  omitted  to  give  the  names  of  the  churches  served 
by  Columbus.  They  are  as  follows  :  White  Lake,  Haw  Bluff, 
Cypress  Creek,  Bladen  County ;  Well-'s  Chapel,  Bethel,  Samp- 
son County;  Shiloh,  Burgaw,  Mount  Holly,  Pender  County; 
also  Mt.  Zion,  in  Bladen  County. 

"After  going  to  Chapel  Hill,  the  following:  Listra,  Cedar 
Fork,  Mt.  Carmel,  Berea,  Yates,  Rose  of  Sharon,  in  Chatham, 
Orange  and  Durham  Counties." 


ITALY 


719 


12 


15 


R         I 


/t^^'^r-'  Veh&t  1  aI  V? 


X   X  J\,  X*  X  9 


Mission  Stations  S£C,U3ideriuied 
0«*  "  0    marked  * 


ITALY. 


EVANGELICAIv  ITALY. 

BY   REV.    J.    H.    EAGER,    D.D. 

"  It  is  acknowledged  by  all  who  are  acquainted  with  the  cir- 
cumstances, that  Italy  is  one  of  the  hard"  mission  fields.  Mis- 
sionaries from  India,  Japan,  China,  and  other  lands,  who  have 
been  in  Rome  and  studied  the  situation,  do  not  hesitate  to  say 
that  there  is  seen  as  genuine  idolatry  in  Italy  as  anywhere  else, 
and  that  this  field  presents,  in  some  repects,  even  greater  diffi- 
culties than  pagan  fields. 

"  Half  truths  are  more  dangerous  than  errors,  and  Romanism 
in  Rome  has  just  enough  truth  to  keep  it  alive,  and  to  satisfy 
the  conscience  of  its  votaries,  but,  sad  to  say,  enough  of  error 
to  delude  and  destroy  the  soul.  As  the  natural  fruit  of  Roman- 
ism, one  finds  in  Italy  to-day  ignorance  and  fidelity,  priestcraft 
and  prejudice,  strange  superstitions  and  sad  spiritual  darkness  and 
dearth. 

"  But  there  is  a  bright  side  to  the  picture.  Great  and  pro- 
phetic changes  have  taken  place  in  Italy,  and  encouraging  signs 
have  appeared  to  cheer  the  hearts  and  strengthen  the  hands  of 
Christian  laborers. 

"THE   UNIFICATION   OK  ITALY. 

"This  was  consummated  September  20,  1870,  when  Victor 
Emmanuel,  at  the  head  of  his  victorious  army,  marched  into 
Rome,  and  was  recognized  by  the  citizens  of  the  papal  city  and 
states  as  the  lawful  and  worthy  king  of  united  Italy.  When  the 
popular  vote  was  taken,  out  of  55,000  votes  cast,  only  50  were 
in  favor  of  the  pope's  return  to  temporal  power.  Italian  States- 
men had  long  dreamed  of  union  and  independence,  and  the  best 
blood  in  the  land  had  been  freely  shed  in  the  good  cause.  The 
story  of  this  struggle  and  victory  throbs  with  pathos  and  thrills 
with  interest ;  but  to  no  one  does  it  mean  so  much  as  to  the 
46  721 


722  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Christian  and  the  missionary.  Old  Italy  was  hermetically  sealed 
to  the  pure  Gospel,  but  New  Italy  has  flung  wide  her  gates, 
and  welcomed  those  who  come  to  bring  good  tidings  to  her  peo- 
ple. Her  greatest  Statesman,  Cavour,  had  for  his  motto:  '  Libera 
Chiesa  in  libera  Stato  ;'  'A  free  church  in  a  free  State,'  which  im- 
portant principle  was  incorporated  into  the  Constitution  of  New 
Italy.  It  is  a  most  encouraging  sign  that  New  Italy  has  broken 
the  shackles  and  thrown  off  many  of  the  superstitions  of  Popery 
and  gives  perfect  liberty  and  protection  to  the  heralds  of  the 
cross.  . 

"  PUBI.IC   OPINION   IS   CHANGING. 

'^  Thousands  of  the  people  do  not  think  as  their  fathers  did 
about  Romanism.  They  have  looked  beneath  the  whitened  sur- 
face and  found  it  full  of  dead  men's  bones.  They  have  learned 
to  disregard  the  commands  of  hypocritical  teachers,  and  to  laugh 
at  excommunication  by  priest,  prelate  or  Pope.  Then  Protest- 
ants and  Protestantism  are  less  misunderstood  than  formerly.  In 
thousands  of  cases,  hatred  and  fear  have  given  place  to  love  and 
good  will.  Many  are  beginning  to  feel  that  missionaries  and 
their  assistants  have  the  highest  good  of  the  people  at  heart. 
Many  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  they  are  far  preferable  to  the 
priests  (who  cannot  or  will  not  separate  religion  and  politics),  for 
they  teach  not  only  morality  and  religion,  but  patriotism  and  loy- 
alty to  the  powers  that  be.  Hence  men  have  been  heard  to  say 
that  one  missionary  is  worth  a  dozen  soldiers  or  policemen. 
This  change  in  public  opinion  has  made  persecution  an  illegal 
act,  to  be  dealt  with  as  any  other  misdemeanor.  Several  test 
cases  have  occurred  lately,  and  it  is  encouraging  to  know  that 
the  authorities  have  not  failed  to  protect  the  missionaries  and 
punish  the  offenders,  who  are  usually  priests  or  those  directly- 
under  his  influence. 

"  Education  is  much  more  general.  Great  ignorance  prevails 
everywhere  in  Italy,  especially  among  the  lower  classes.  In  i86i 
about  seventy-five  per  cent,  of  the  entire  population  could  neither 
read  nor  write.  The  testimony  of  a  prominent  Italian  States- 
man, himself  a  Catholic,  is  that  priests,  as  a  rule,  discourage  gen- 
eral education,  because  they  prefer  to  keep  the  people  in  ignor- 
ance.    .He  also  states  that  formerly  in  nearly  all  the  village  and 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.         723 

rural  schools  instruction  was  oral,  no  text  books  being  used  by 
the  pupils,  and  consisted  in  the  catechism  and  a  few  Latin 
prayers.  But  marked  changes  have  taken  place  since  that  time. 
The  present  government  is  liberal,  ambitious  and  progressive, 
and  is  not  blind  to  the  fact  that  knowledge  is  power.  Realizing 
that  ignorance  is  the  mother  of  superstition,  and  the  hand-maid 
of  the  Papacy,  the  authorities  have  labored  earnestly  to  further 
the  cause  of  education.  Universities,  colleges  and  academies 
have  been  founded  and  fostered  with  care.  Public  schools  have 
been  scattered  broadcast  over  the  land,  not  only  in  the  cities  and 
large  towns,  but  also  in  the  villages  and  mountain  hamlets.  Be- 
sides this  there  are  ten  thousand  night-schools,  intended  especi- 
ally for  those  who  cannot  afford  to  attend  the  day-school.  The 
result  is  that  nearly  all  the  boys  and  girls  between  the  ages  of 
twelve  and  eighteen  can  read  and  write.  As  a  rule,  they  are 
less  superstitious  than  their  ignorant  and  less  fortunate  parents, 
nor  do  they  accept  so  blindly  the  teachings  of  the  priests.  They 
can  be  reached  by  the  printed  page,  and  through  these  their 
parents  and  relatives  may,  and  do  sometimes,  hear  a  good  tract 
or  a  chapter  from  the  New  Testament. 

"  In  addition  to  this  secular  education  under  the  control  of 
the  government,  good.  Christian  schools  have  been  established 
by  the  missionaries,  where  hundreds  of  boys  and  girls  are  being 
taught  the  simple  and  saving  truths  of  the  Gospel.  Many  of 
these  pupils,  in  the  course  of  time,  are  converted,  and  some  de- 
velop into  good  Christian  workers.  Thus  the  key  of  knowl- 
edge, wilfully  and  wickedly  taken  from  the  people,  is  being  re- 
stored, and  hence  the  number  of  true  believers  is  increasing. 

TRACT  DISTRIBUTION. 

"  No  successful  missionary  to-day  despises  the  tract.  It  can 
enter  closed  doors  and  sometimes  open  closed  hearts.  Though 
long  neglected  and  forgotten,  it  may  prove  a  nail  in  a  sure  place. 
Where  the  missionary  would  be  rejected,  it  may  be  welcomed. 

"  All  this  has  proved  true  in  Italy.  Hundreds  of  thousands 
of  tracts  have  been  distributed,  and  so  thorough  has  the  work 
been  that  scarcely  a  village  has  remained  unvisited  by  this  little 
messenger  of  peace.      Of  course  the  distribution  has  not  been 


724  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

always  wise,  and  of  course  some  tracts  have  been  maliciously 
destroyed,  and  others  have  remained  unread  or  unappreciated. 
Still,  seeds  of  truth  have  been  sown  in  many  hearts,  precious 
seeds  that  are  sure  to  bring  forth  fruit,  some  thirty,  some  sixty 
and  some  a  hundred-fold. 

"  A  few  years  ago  a  prominent  Roman  priest  was  commis- 
sioned by  his  Church  to  meet  and  confound  the  Protestants.  In 
the  course  of  his  investigations  he  became  convinced  that  he 
was  wrong  and  the  Protestants  were  right.  By  the  grace  of 
God  he  was  converted,  and  became  one  of  the  most  effective  and 
useful  Christian  workers  in  Italy.  He  had  special  gifts  as  a 
writer,  and  seems  to  have  been  a  man  chosen  of  God  to  give 
the  people  the  best  set  of  tracts  ever  written  in  Italian  for  the 
purpose  of  explaining  clearly  and  thoroughly  the  difference  be- 
tween Christianity  as  found  in  the  Bible,  and  Christianity  as 
taught  by  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  These  tracts  have 
been  widely  circulated  and  read  by  thousands  of  people.  Per- 
plexing doubts  have  been  dispelled,  hard  problems  have  been 
solved,  foolish  fears  have  been  quelled,  debasing  superstitions 
have  faded  and  vanished  in  the  light  of  the  truth,  and  useful 
and  saving  knowledge  has  been  acquired.  The  name  of  De 
Sanctis  has  become  a  household  word,  and  only  eternity  can 
reveal  how  much  he  has  accomplished. 

"  In  1886,  the  Italian  Tract  Society  published  264,000  copies  of 
books  and  tracts,  and  30,000  copies  of  a  very  valuable  Christian 
almanac  called  'LAviica  di  Casa,'  'The  Friend  of  the 
Household.'  Several  denominations  and  private  printing- 
presses  have  been  engaged  in  the  good  work.  In  this  connec- 
tion one  could  hardly  fail  to  mention  the  work  of  Miss  K.  E., 
an  English  Baptist  woman  of  fortune,  who  has  given  herself  and 
money  with  singular  devotion  and  generosity  to  this  bianch  of 
Christian  work  in  Italy.  Her  tracts,  written  generally  for  her 
special  use,  have  found  their  way  into  thousands  of  homes 
hitherto  unreached.  These  tracts  are  studiously  uncontroversial 
in  tone,  the  design  being  to  influence  such  persons  as  could 
never  be  reached  by  anything  anti-Catholic  or  manifestly  Protest- 
ant. Packages  have  been  sent  gratuitously  to  nearly  every 
public  school  teacher  in  the  land,  for  free  distribution  among  the 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.         725 

children,  and  thus  they  have  found  their  way  into  tens,  and  per- 
haps hundreds  of  thousands  of  homes. 

FRUIT    GATHERED. 

"It  should  not  be  forgotten  that  Italy  is  one  of  the  newest 
mission  fields.  Romanism  desired  neither  reform  nor  reformers, 
and  the  several  attempts  made  to  give  Italy  a  pure  Gospel 
ended  sadly  and  disastrously.  Every  nation  under  the  sun  was 
accessible  to  missionaries  before  Rome.  Previous  to  1848, 
there  was  not  one  publicly  declared  Italian  evangelical  in  Italy- 
From  1848  to  1859  the  Gospel  was  preached  in  Piedmont  only, 
the  extreme  northern  province  of  Italy.  Till  i860  there  was 
not  a  single  publicly  declared  evangelical  out  of  Piedmont.  Be- 
fore 1870  it  meant  imprisonment,  and  if  persisted  in,  death,  to 
preach  the  Gospel  in  Rome.  Those  were  the  days  of  the  Pope's 
temporal  power,  and  of  the  terrible  Inquisition,  when  no  man 
with  liberal  and  evangelical  views  dared  to  speak  his  thoughts 
to  his  dearest  friend. 

"  But,  despite  mountain  difficulties,  and  Satanic  hatred  and 
opposition,  encouraging  results  have  been  realized,  and  precious 
fruit  has  been  gathered  for  the  heavenly  garner. 

"The  statistics  of  1887,  including  the  several  denominations 
at  work  in  Italy,  are  as  follows  :  Church  members,  8,781  ;  Cate- 
chumens, 1,222  ;  Sunday-school  pupils,  4,758  ;  Day  and  Night- 
school  pupils,  5,488  ;  Teachers,  120;  Colporteurs,  82  ;  Churches 
and  Stations,  256  ;  Preachers,  native  and  foreign,  192;  Indepen- 
dent Schools,  12;  Orphan  Asylums,  5  ;  Hospitals,  7 ;  Young 
Men's  Christian  Associations,  33  ;  Religious  Journals,  9. 

"  These  figures,  though  small,  represent  much  hard  work  and 
many  tears.  Of  course  Christian  work  and  influence  cannot  be 
tabulated,  and  hence  the  above  statistics  give  a  very  inadequate 
idea  of  what  has  really  been  accomplished  in  Italy. 

NICODEMUSES. 

"  Not  every  man  has  the  courage  of  his  convictions,  espe- 
cially if  it  requires  much  courage  to  act  out  those  convictions. 
In  Italy,  if  a  man's  convictions  take  the  direction  of  evangelical 
truth,  it  often  requires  a  good  deal  of  real  manhood  to  give  them 


726  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

practical  shape.  According  to  the  teaching  of  the  priests, 
it  is  an  unpardonable  sin  to  leave  the  mother  Church, 
and  for  such  base  apostates  there  is  no  chance  of  salvation.  Besides, 
they  insist  that  it  is  a  serious  reflection  on  one's  country  and 
one's  forefathers.  Persons  taking  this  step  are  frequently  sub- 
ject to  severe  criticism,  bitter  reproach  and  cruel  persecution. 
A  Roman  merchant  said  to  a  missionary  in  Rome  :  '  I  love  to 
come  to  your  meetings  when  I  can,  for  I  feel  that  I  have  been 
greatly  benefited  by  what  I  have  seen  and  heard.  But  you 
know  I  could  not  join  your  Church,  for  such  a  step  would 
bring  down  upon  me  the  wrath  of  the  priests,  and  in  a  few 
months  they  would  ruin  my  business  and  destroy  my  reputa- 
tion." It  is  but  natural  that  under  such  circumstances  many 
persons  would  hesitate  and  even  persistently  refuse  to  connect 
themselves  openly  with  missionaries  and  their  work.  The  re- 
sult is  that  there  are  many  Nicodemuses  in  Italy,  men  who  like 
evangelicals  and  their  doctrines,  who  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that 
they  are  right,  who  bid  them  God-speed  in  their  work,  though 
declining  to  unite  with  them.  In  my  travels  through  Italy, 
I  have  talked  with  many  persons,  and  it  has  been  a  source  of 
special  encouragement  to  find  that  so  many  have  attended  evan- 
gelical meetings,  or  read  evangelical  books  or  tracts,  or  talked 
with  evangelical  people  and,  as  a  consequence,  are  evangelical  in 
theory,  and  need  only  the  courage  of  their  own  convictions  to 
make  them  so  in  practice.  From  this  class  converts  often 
come.  May  their  number  increase,  their  convictions  deepen, 
and  their  faith  in  God  grow  stronger  and  stronger. 

BIBLES  CIRCULATED. 

"  The  Bible  is  a  book  but  very  little  known  in  Italy.  Many 
of  the  people  have  never  seen  one,  and  would  have  no  idea  what 
the  Word  meant.  Every  effort  has  been  made  to  keep  the  pure 
Word  of  God,  unbiased  by  note  or  comment,  out  of  the  hands 
of  the  people,  and  until  quite  recently  signal  success  had 
crowned  these  efforts.  About  three  hundred  years  ago  the 
reigning  Pope  ordered  three  of  his  cardinals  to  examine  the 
Bible  and  report  to  him  their  conclusions.  They  reported  that 
no  man  could  be  a  constant  reader  of  the  Bible  and  remain  a 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  Til 

good  Roman  Catholic.  The  result  may  be  easily  imagined. 
Pius  IX.  considered  Bible  Societies  a  pest  and  a  great  evil,  and 
would  gladly  have  swept  them  from  .the  face  of  the  earth.  My 
old  Roman  teacher  assured  me  that  twenty  years  ago  tourists' 
trunks  were  carefully  searched  at  the  Custom-House,  to  see  if 
they  contained  Bibles.  Frequently  the  priest  has  followed  the 
colporteur,  and  by  promises,  threats  and  misrepresentations, 
induced  many  of  the  people  to  give  up  their  Bibles,  making  a 
bonfire  of  them  in  front  of  the  cathedral.  A  few  years  ago  the 
poor  colporteur  would  have  shared  the  same  fate. 

"  But  in  spite  of  all  opposition,  the  Bible  is  in  Rome  to-day, 
and  is  there  to  stay.  During  the  first  two  years  after  the  loss  of 
the  Pope's  temporal  power,  nearly  one  hundred  thousand  copies 
of  the  Scriptures,  in  whole  or  in  part,  were  circulated  in  Rome 
alone.  And  at  the  same  time  Bible  distribution  was  being 
pushed  in  other  parts  of  Italy,  and  with  similar  results.  In  1886 
one  hundred  and  thirty  thousand  Bibles,  Testaments  and  Gos- 
pels were  sold  in  Italy.  Many  of  these  have  been  wrested  from 
the  people.  Many  have  doubtless  remained  unread  and  unap- 
preciated, but  some  have  proved  a  precious  treasure,  a  mes- 
senger of  peace  and  pardon,  a  source  of  comfort  and  consolation. 
In  many  cases  its  heavenly  truths  have  been  as  great  a  revela- 
tion as  they  would  have  been  to  a  Chinaman.  A  good  woman 
told  me  she  was  astonished  to  find  that  the  Bible  forbade  the 
making  of  graven  images,  and  bowing  down  before  them.  Until 
then  images  had  constituted  a  large  part  of  her  religion,  but 
when  she  learned  that  God's  Word  condemned  it,  she  gave  it  up 
and  as  a  result  soon  became  an  evangelical.  Most  Italians  never 
saw  the  second  commandment,  for  their  Bible  omits  it. 

"  A  miller,  living  in  a  mountain  hamlet  in  the  extreme  north- 
ern portion  of  Italy,  chanced  one  day  to  find  a  New  Testament. 
Though  scarcely  able  to  read,  he  soon  realized  that  he  had  found 
a  treasure.  The  more  he  read  the  more  he  wondered  ;  ere  long 
wonder  changed  to  faith  and  love.  He  talked  of  the  wonderful  book 
to  his  friends  and  customers,  some  of  whom  expressed  a  desire 
to  hear  it,  and  many  hours  did  they  spend  together  spelling  out 
its  precious  words,  and  in  drinking  in  its  heavenly  truths.  When 
the  ubiquitous  colporteur  found  his  way  to  the  lonely  hamlet,  he 


728  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

was  surprised  and  rejoiced  to  find  a  small  company  of  believers 
to  welcome  him,  and  anxious  for  further  instruction.  Soon  a 
little  church  was  organized,  which  stands  to  day  a  living  witness 
of  the  power  of  God's  Word,  even  in  the  hands  of  an  ignorant 
Italian  peasant. 

"  One  of  the  most  successful  colporteurs  of  Italy  was  converted 
a  few  years  ago  by  reading  the  Bible.  He  was  an  ignorant 
peasant,  living  high  up  in  the  Abbruzzi  mountains,  and  though 
scarcely  able  to  spell  out  the  words  of  the  Holy  Book,  God's 
Holy  Spirit  blessed  them  to  his  conviction  and  conversion.  What 
a  commentary  do  we  find  in  these  and  many  similar  examples  on 
the  Catholic  doctrine  that  the  people  cannot  understand  the 
Bible,  that  it  is  wrong  and  dangerous  to  put  it  into  their  hands 
without  note  or  comment,  and  that  they  must  needs  have  a 
priest  to  interpret  it  correctly. 

"  Last  year  one  of  the  principal  publishers  of  Italy  began  to 
issue  an  edition  of  50,000  copies  of  the  Bible  with  Dore's 
splendid  illustrations.  They  are  appearing  in  parts  a  very  com- 
mon way  of  publishing  illustrated  books  in  Italy,  each  part  cost- 
ing three  or  four  cents.  This  is  purely  a  business  scheme,  the 
object  being  to  make  money,  but  who  can  tell  what  a  blessing 
it  may  prove.  How  Italian  Christians  will  rejoice  at  this  out- 
side effort  to  put  the  Bible  into  the  hands  of  the  people.  The 
darkness  is  beginning  to  disappear,  the  true  light  is  shining,  and 
many  will  yet  find  the  narrow  way  that  leads  to  peace  and  life 
eternal. 

CHARACTER  OF  ITAI^IAN   CHRISTIANS. 

"  While  there  is  much  to  praise,  there  is  also  much  to  deplore, 
in  the  Italian  character.  As  a  rule,  Italians  are  rather  treacher- 
ous, and  by  no  means  strictly  truthful,  and  often  sadly  lacking 
in  character.  One  of  their  greatest  statesman,  Massimo  d'Azeg- 
lio,  said  :  '  Italy  is  made,  but  Italians  are  not.'  The  gospel  can 
remedy  defects,  and  build  up  character,  and  Italy  abounds  in 
living  proofs  of  this  fact.  To  be  a  true  evangelical  in  Italy  often 
requires  the  spirit  of  a  martyr.  Many  could  have  said  at  certain 
periods  of  their  life  :  '  I  die  daily.'  Some  have  been  sharply  criti- 
cised and  ruthlessly  ridiculed.  Some  have  been  basely  suspected 
of  having  sold  their  souls  for  gain.      Some  have  suffered  loss  of 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  729 

position  and  bread.  Some  have  been  openly  and  bitterly  perse- 
cuted, one's  fiercest  foes  often  being  those  of  his  own  household. 
Yet,  though  priests  have  pleaded,  promised  and  persecuted,  they 
have  seldom  prevailed.  The  hospital  is  the  favorite  place,  and 
sickness  is  the  favorite  time  for  action,  and  every  effort,  lawful 
and  unlawful,  is  made  to  bring  the  wanderer  back  to  the  fold. 
With  the  rarest  exceptions,  the  poor  sufferer,  though  weak  and 
dependent,  does  not  yield  an  iota.  Some  who  have  been  only 
occasional  hearers  of  the  Gospel  and  have  never  publicly  pro- 
fessed their  faith,  have  persistently  refused  to  confess  to  a  priest, 
or  to  accept  absolution  at  his  hands,  giving  as  their  reason  that 
they  had  already  confessed  to  Christ,  and  had  received  from 
Him  the  only  absolution. 

"  I  well  remember  the  case  of  an  old  man,  prominent  in  his 
community,  who  became  a  Christian  and  an  evangelical  late  in 
life.  For  a  while  enthusiastic  meetings  were  held  in  his  own 
house,  and  the  old  man  rejoiced  to  see  that  many  of  his  neigh- 
bors seemed  inclined  to  follow  his  footsteps.  But  the  parish 
priest,  the  enemy  of  light  and  liberty,  alarmed  at  the  novel  and 
dangerous  situation,  suddenly  decided  that  his  flock  needed 
more  pastoral  visiting,  and  for  once  at  least,  not  even  a  hut  was 
slighted.  This  done,  the  usual  result  followed.  The  congre- 
gation of  a  few  weeks  before  suddenly  vanished,  and  very  few 
ever  had  the  courage  to  come  again.  Like  the  Pharisees  of  old,  the 
priest  succeeded  in  shutting  up  the  kingdom  of  heaven  against 
his  neighbors,  for  he  neither  went  in  himself,  nor  would  he  suffer 
those  who  were  entering  to  go  in.  Alas !  alas  !  for  such  men. 
The  old  believer  lived  on  for  several  years,  always  keeping  open 
doors  for  those  who  wished  to  study  the  Bible.  The  last  year 
of  his  life  was  spent  in  bed,  but  though  deserted  by  many  of  his 
friends,  and  persecuted  by  the  priests,  his  faith  grew  stronger, 
his  hopes  brighter,  and  his  joy  purer  and  deeper,  till  at  last  his 
soul  passed  away  to  that  land  where  the  wicked  cease  from 
troubling,  and  the  weary  are  at  rest. 

"  A  modest  young  man,  a  student  in  the  University  of  Rome, 
accidentally  strayed  into  a  Baptist  chapel,  and  listened  to  a  ser- 
mon. He  was  surprised  and  gratified.  He  went  home  with 
new   thoughts   and  strange  sensations  stirring  in  his  mind  and 


730  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

throbbing  in  his  heart.  For  about  one  year  he  continued  to  fre- 
quent the  meetings.  Finally  his  mind  was  made  up,  and  he  de- 
termined to  offer  himself  as  a  candidate  for  baptism.  When  his 
mother  learned  that  he  was  about  to  become  a  Baptist,  she  was 
deeply  grieved  and  fiercely  indignant.  She  came  to  the  pastor's 
study  and  begged  him  to  refuse  to  receive  her  son  as  a  member 
of  his  church.  And,  failing  here,  after  pleading  in  vain,  she 
began  to  threaten  her  son,  assuring  him  that  if  he  united  with 
those  heretics,  his  friends  would  desert  him,  and  his  father  would 
disinherit  him.  But  nothing,  not  even  threatened  exile  from 
home,  could  turn  him  from  his  course.  After  his  baptism  the 
attacks  were  renewed  again  and  again,  and  more  than  one  priest 
was  called  in  to  try  his  hand  on  the  heretical  and  incorrigible  son  ; 
but  none  of  these  things  moved  him.  As  a  last  resort,  a  com- 
promise was  suggested.  The  family  priest  had  the  audacity  to 
propose  to  the  young  man  that  if  he  would  only  come  back  to 
the  Holy  Catholic  Church  and  confess  once  a  year,  he  might 
have  his  Bible,  his  evangelical  books  and  friends,  and,  in  fact,  re- 
main an  evangelical  at  heart.  But  he  spurned  such  a  compro- 
mise as  un-Christian  and  hypocritical.  This  young  man  is  to- 
day a  faithful  Baptist  and  growing  Christian,  strengthened  rather 
than  weakened  by  the  difficulties  he  has  encountered.  Many 
similar  examples  might  be  cited  were  it  necessary. 

CONCLUSION. 

"  Grateful  for  the  past,  and  hopeful  concerning  the  future,  let 
us  thank  God  and  take  courage,  assured  that  even  in  Italy  '  he 
that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  beareth  the  precious  seed,  shall 
doubtless  come  again  with  rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves  with 
him.'  " 


BRAZIL 


731 


BRAZIL. 


"THE  LAND  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CROSS. 

BY    Z.    C.   TAYLOR,    A.M. 

"GEOGRAPHY. 

"  I,  Descriptive. — The  Land  of  the  Southern  Cross  lies 
almost  wholly  within  the  tropics  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  South 
American  continent.  This  name  was  applied  to  it  by  Cabral,  the 
discoverer,  on  account  of  four  large  stars,  three  of  which  are  of 
the  first  magnitude,  seen  in  these  southern  skies.  Their  position 
gives  them  the  appearance  of  a  cross.  Afterwards,  merchants 
gave  it  the  name  of  Brazil,  from  the  fire-red  wood  which  abounds 
there. 

"  The  area  of  Brazil  is  261,906  square  miles  larger  than  the 
United  States.  It  comprises  one-half  of  South  America,  one-fif- 
teenth part  of  the  terrestrial  globe.  It  has  a  seaboard  of  4,000 
miles.  There  are  twenty  provinces,  or  states,  all  of  which  border 
on  the  Atlantic,  except  four  ;  these  last  four  are  nearly  twice  the 
size  of  all  the  other  sixteen.  Brazil  is  wide  at  the  north,  diminish- 
ing irregularly  to  a  point  at  the  south,  and  is  naturally  divided 
into  three  characteristic  districts,  viz.  :  the  Amazon,  the  Plata  and 
the  Eastern. 

"  2.  Physical. — Numerous  rivers  and  streams  traverse  the 
land.  The  Amazon — the  largest  river  in  the  world — is  180  miles 
wide  at  its  mouth.  It  rises  in  Peru,  and  its  muddy  waters  are 
distinguishable  four  or  five  hundred  miles  out  in  the  ocean.  The 
soil  is  very  fertile ;  an  abundance  of  crops  is  raised  with  very 
little  labor.  The  interior  is  high  table-land  embracing  extensive 
pampas,  covered  with  coarse  grass,  which  are  vast  feeding-places 
for  cattle,  horses  and  sheep.  The  silvas  of  the  Amazon  are  in 
the  region  of  heavy  and  almost  daily  rains.  The  water  courses 
and  mountains  contain  immense  quantities  of  gold,  diamonds, 
lead,  mercury,  coal  and  precious  stones.     The  little  river  of  Je- 

733 


734  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

quitinenha,  in  the  province  of  Bahia,  says  Southey,  has  yielded 
more  wealth  than  any  other  riv-^er  in  the  world.  The  gold  mines 
in  Minas  Geraes  and  Matti  Grosso  are  not  excelled  by  those  of 
California  and  Nevada. 

"  The  waters  are  as  prolific  as  the  soil ;  and  the  animal  kingdom, 
with  its  multitudinous  species,  vies  with  the  vegetable  and  min- 
eral kingdoms.  Here  vegetation  displays  itself  in  great  glory. 
The  tree-tops  on  the  Amazon  form  roofs,  over  which  tropical  ani- 
mals travel  for  miles.  The  trees  are  studded  with  parasites,  and 
the  forest  festooned  with  vines  and  air-plants.  There  is  a  variety 
of  valuable  woods,  such  as  mahogany,  rosewood,  vegetable  ivory 
and  dyeing  woods,  besides  the  india-rubber,  cinnamon,  choco- 
late, and  over  fifty  varieties  of  the  palm.  The  fruits  are  numer- 
ous. On  our  lot  of  four  acres  there  grow  the  mango,  jaca,  caju, 
caja,  araga,  sweet  and  sour  lemon,  three  kinds  of  orange,  banana, 
mamao,  pomegranate,  pitanga  and  genipapo.  The  mango  is  our 
peach.  The  jaca  grows  as  large  as  watermelons  on  to  the  body 
of  the  tree.  There  is  fruit  all  the  year  round,  but  the  principal 
season  is  from  December  to  March. 

"  Parrots  and  beautiful  birds  of  plumage  abound.  The  animals 
are  the  jaguar,  several  species  of  monkeys,  tapir,  paca,  ant-eater, 
porcupine,  armadillo,  peccary,  etc.  The  boa  constrictor  grows 
to  forty  feet  in  length.  Vampires  (large  bats)  invade  houses  at 
night,  even  in  cities,  and  suck  blood  from  the  head  or  foot,  dur- 
ing sleep,  as  was  the  case  in  some  believers'  families  recently. 
They  generally  attack  horses,  cattle  and  hogs.  Insects  are  nu- 
merous. In  traveling,  one  is  often  kept  awake  at  night  by  them, 
crawling  or  flying  about  his  head. 

"  THE  CIvIMATE 

is  warm  the  year  round,  and  is  divided  into  dry  and  rainy  sea- 
sons, which  vary  in  the  north,  south  and  interior.  At  Bahia,  the 
rains  are  from  April  to  September.  The  nights  are  always  cool 
and  the  dews  heavy.  Along  the  coast  the  air  is  humid,  in  the 
interior  dry.  The  average  rate  of  the  thermometer  is  from  70° 
to  90°.  This  morning,  April  15  (corresponding  to  autumn  in 
United  States),  the  thermometer  stands  at  81°.  The  heat  is 
more  even  and  less  felt  than  in  the  States.     I  suffered  more  from 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  735 

the  heat  there  in  1887  than  I  ever  did  in  Brazil.  Sunstrokes  are 
unknown  here.  The  days  and  nights  are  nearly  equal  all  the 
year,  which  is  another  reason  why  the  heat  is  not  excessive. 
Fans  and  ice  are  little  used.  The  climate  of  the  greater  portion 
of  Brazil  is  healthy.  The  slow  increase  of  population  is  due 
principally  to  political  and  religious  influences.  Immorality  and 
idleness  also  have  their  evil  effects.  Epidemics  here  are  chiefly 
from  lack  of  cleanly  habits,  especially  in  cities.  Drainage  is  im- 
perfect, but  when  epidemics  appear  they  are  less  destructive  than 
in  the  United  States,  and  unacclimated  foreigners  fare  worse  than 
natives.  Foreigners  come  here  with  their  industrious  habits,  dis- 
regard the  laws  of  health,  their  blood  becomes  rapidly  weakened 
and  they  fall  an  easy  prey  to  disease. 

"  THE  PEOPLE. 

"  The  last  census,  in  1872,  gave  a  population  of  10,120,000  in 
Brazil.  A  historian  estimates  it  at  12,000,000  in  1884,  so  we 
may  estimate  it  in  1889  at  15,000,000.  The  ruling  race  is  of 
Portuguese  origin  (of  the  Caucasian  stock),  estimated  at  4,500,000, 
Africans  2,000,000,  Innians  1,300,000,  and  4,000,000  mixed  races. 
The  relative  population  of  the  provinces  is:  Rio  de  Janiero  (in- 
cluding city)  for  every  ten  kilometers  square  180  persons,  Per- 
nambuco  and  Ceora  70,  Alazoas  62,  Sergipe  52,  Rio  Grande  do 
Norte  43,  Minas  Geraes  38,  Bahia  33,  St.  Paulo  31,  etc.,  showing 
the  northern  half  of  Brazil  to  be  more  thickly  populated  than 
the  southern.  No  part  is  densely  settled,  for  if  it  had  the  popu- 
lation of  Belgium  per  square  mile,  it  would  contain  a  billion  and 
a  half  inhabitants. 

"  The  language  is  a  daughter  of  the  Latin,  and  most  like  the 
Spanish;  has  a  word  for  home,  but  little  used  ;  has  no  word  for 
cursing  as  in  English,  but  is  copious  in  words  for  bemoaning. 
The  native  literature  is  meagre.  Translations  form  a  good  part 
of  it.  The  text-books  in  the  medical  and  law  departments  are 
principally  French,  English  and  Latin.  The  illiteracy  is  lament- 
able. It  is  estimated  that  only  one  in  thirteen  of  the  people  can 
read  and  write.  There  is  a  system  of  free  schools,  but  only  a 
small  proportion  of  the  children  attend.  Girls  generally  cease 
attendance  at  twelve  or  thirteen  years,  and  boys  at  fifteen.    There 


736  FOREIGN  MISSIONS, 

are  lyceums  and  normal  schools  in  the  cities,  which  prepare  for 
the  various  professions.  The  people  are  very  fond  of  music. 
Carlos  Gomes,  a  native  of  Brazil,  is  one  of  the  first  musicians  of 
the  world.     He  resides  at  Milan,  Italy. 

"  The  fashions  are  European,  but  the  customs  mostly  oriental. 
We  see  everywhere  massive  concrete  houses,  without  chimneys, 
with  tile  roofs,  and  high  stone  walls  around  churches,  convents, 
and  yards.  In  the  interior  heavy  two-wheeled  carts  and  pack- 
mules  carry  products  to  market.  Thirty  railroads  are  beginning 
to  supplant  that  ancient  method  of  transportation.  The  people 
are  slow  in  their  movements,  acting  on  the  principle  of  delaying 
everything  for  to-morrow  which  can  be  put  off  to-day.  Patience 
is  their  favorite  virtue. 

'*  The  family — the  fountain  of  the  social  and  public  weal — is 
at  a  low  ebb.  One  half  of  the  population  is  born  out  of  wed- 
lock. The  marriage  vow  is  little  respected.  Girls  who  have 
property,  as  a  rule,  marry  early  ;  among  the  poor  marriage  is 
the  exception.  Young  men  and  ladies  are  not  allowed  vis-a-vis 
conversations,  marriage  being  effected  through  parents  and 
others.  Wine  and  rum-drinking,  smoking,  snuff-taking,  and 
gambling  are  general.  The  laws  are  tolerably  good,  but  there  is 
not  moral  force  enough  to  execute  them.  Lotteries  are  carried 
to  a  fearful  extent.  Thousands,  expecting  to  get  rich  by  their 
tickets,  live  in  idleness  and  want. 

"agricui^xure. 

"  Sugar,  coffee,  cotton,  tobacco,  chocolate,  mandioca,  feijar, 
and  rice  are  the  principal  products.  The  staff  of  life  is  forinha — a 
meal  from  the  mandioca  root.  There  is  a  large  ant  and  very 
numerous,  which  is  the  planter's  greatest  enemy.  The  hoe  is 
the  principal  agricultural  implement.  I  have  traveled  in  five 
different  provinces  and  seen  but  two  plows  at  work.  An  Ameri- 
can resident  in  Bahia  province  told  me  it  was  impossible  to  use 
them  on  his  farm  on  account  of  the  numerous  stumps  and  roots 
which  shoot  forth  their  sprouts  from  year  to  year  and  never  die. 
The  recent  freedom  of  slaves  will  no  doubt  cause  an  improve- 
ment in  the  present  methods  of  farming. 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  737 

"  GOVERNMENT. 

1.  Civil. — The  Empire  of  Brazil  was*  a  hereditary  monarchy, 
constitutional  and  representative,  under  Dom  Pedro  II.,  a  wise 
and  liberal  ruler.  His  daughter,  the  heiress  apparent,  is  a  devout 
Jesuit.  Her  husband  is  Count  D'Eu,  a  descendant  of  Charles 
iX.,  who  authorized  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew,  in  which 
70,000  Protestants  were  martyred.  The  general  assembly  is 
composed  of  two  houses.  Senators  are  chosen  for  life.  The 
representatives  of  the  lower  house  are  elected  every  four  years. 
Governors  of  provinces,  judges,  chiefs  of  police  and  many  other 
officers  were  appointed  by  the  Emperor.  Right  to  vote  is  based 
on  property  qualification.  The  standing  army  in  time  of  peace 
is  16,000.  The  navy  has  62  war  vessels,  equipped  with  200 
cannon  and  5,000  men. 

2.  Ecclesiastical. — The  Roman  Church  was  f  united  to  the 
State;  it  has  one  archbishop,  with  See  at  Bahia,  eleven  bishops 
and  1470  parishes.  There  is  an  idol  at  Rio,  with  the  title  of 
General  (Saint)  Anthony,  for  which  a  general's  salary  is  annually 
appropriated.  His  chaplain,  of  course,  handles  the  money.  The 
constitution  of  the  archbishop  calls  the  people  his  subjects. 
The 

"history 

of  Brazil  is  coeval  with  that  of  the  United  States.  It  was  dis- 
covered and  colonized  by  the  Portuguese.  From  1578  to  1640 
it  passed,  with  Portugal,  beneath  the  yoke  of  Spain.  In  the  17th 
century,  the  Dutch  made  a  determined  effort  to  establish  them- 
selves at  Bahia  and  Pernambuco,  but  were  expelled  by  the  heroic 
John  Fernandes  Viera  at  the  battle  of  the  Guararapes,  the 
Thermopylse  of  Brazil.  In  the  i8th  century  the  French  took 
Rio,  and  sold  it  back  to  the  Brazilians.  In  1763  the  capital  was 
transferred  from  Bahia  to  Rio.  For  fear  of  Napoleon  I.,  in  1807, 
the  royal   family  of  Portugal   left  Lisbon  for  Rio,  and  in    1808 

*  In  November,  1889,  a  bloodless  revolution  banished  the  emperor  and 
his  family,  abolished  the  monarchical  office,  and  made  General  da  Fonseca 
chief  executive,  with  the  title  of  President. 

f'Rio  Janeiro,  Jan.  8,  1890.     An  official  decree,  just  promulgated,  pro- 
claims a  separation  of  Church  and  State,  and  guarantees  religious  liberty 
and  equality." 
47 


738  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

opened  the  ports  of  Brazil  to  all  nations.  Independence  was  de- 
clared in  1822.  Dom  Pedro  II.  was  crowned  emperor  in  1841. 
In  three  wars  with  Buenos  Ayres,  Uruguay  and  Paraguay,  his 
arms  were  victorious.  Nearly  a  million  slaves  were  freed,  May 
13,  1888,  without  a  drop  of  blood  shed,  though  it  may  still  be 
shed,  as  the  former  owners  demand  indemnity.  There  are  three 
parties — the  Liberal  (the  Reform  party),  the  P.epublican,  and 
the  Conservative  (Priest  party).  The  reader  of  *  Robinson 
Crusoe '  will  note  that  one  of  the  scenes  is  laid  at  Bahia,  and  it 
gives  a  very  good  description  of  Brazil  at  that  time.     The 

"  REIvIGION 

of  the  country  is  Roman  Catholicism,  which  is  a  mixture  of 
Judaism,  Paganism  and  Christianity.  The  people  believe  in 
God,  deny  his  power,  say  they  believe  in  the  Bible,  but 
reject  and  scorn  its  teachings.  They  will  not  have  the  man, 
Christ  Jesus  to  reign  over  them,  but  have  set  up  their  own 
little  king,  whom  they  obey  more  than  the  God  of  heaven  and 
earth.  While  their  king  is  the  Pope,  their  goddess  is  Mary. 
Dr.  Blackford,  of  this  city,  has  well  said,  '  There  is  not  an  essen- 
tial truth  of  the  Christian  religion  which  is  not  distorted,  covered 
up,  neutralized,  poisoned  and  completely  nullified  by  the  doc- 
trines and  practices  of  the  Romish  system.' 

"  The  people  are  as  good  by  nature  as  we,  and  their  debase- 
ment and  superstition  are  nothing  more  than  the  result  of  their 
teaching.  Had  I  been  born  a  Hindoo,  I  would  have  shaved  my 
head,  adored  Buddha  and  sought  annihilation.  If  I  had  been 
born  an  Indian,  I  certainly  would  have  scalped  the  whites  and 
had  my  tomahawk,  horse  and  provisions  buried  with  me.  These 
are  our  cousins  on  Adam's  side  of  the  family,  and  those  Adamic 
traits  of  character  are  found  the  world  over,  under  similar  cir- 
cumstances. 

"John  Martin,  at  ten  years  of  age,  was  stolen  from  his  English 
parents  by  a  Portuguese  Catholic  trader,  and  entrusted  to  the 
Jesuits  in  Brazil  to  raise  him  up  in  the  Catholic  faith.  They 
changed  his  name  to  Jose  d'Almeda.  His  master  was  the  cele- 
brated Jesuit  Ancheita,  called  the  apostle  of  Brazil.  This  John 
Martin  grew  up  to  be  the  greatest  fanatic  that  ever  lived.     He 


MISSION  FIELDS  AAD  MISSIONARIES.  739 

wore  seven  chains  around  his  body,  seven  iron  crosses  with 
sharp  points  next  to  his  skin,  lacerated  himself  every  day,  allowed 
vermin,  mosquitoes  and  filth  to  collect  on  his  body,  which  he 
called  a  mule,  prayed  three  hours  a  day,  and  lived  on  bread  and 
water.  This  is  what  priestly  education  did  with  an  English  boy 
of  Protestant  parentage.  Is  it  a  wonder  these  people  are  no  bet- 
ter? I  wonder  they  are  no  worse.  Their  priest  swears  to  poverty 
and  extort  by  cunning  and  oppression  from  the  people  before 
they  are  born  till  years  after  they  are  dead.  They  swear  to 
chastity  and  live  as  libertines.  They  profess  to  be  teachers,  but 
work  to  keep  the  people  in  ignorance  that  they  may  the  better 
shear  them.  They  profess  humility,  and  exceed  a  Napoleon  or 
Caesar  in  arrogance.  They  preach  charity  and  drench  every 
land  with  the  blood  of  martyrs.  They  preach  good  works  while 
they  lavish  millions  on  their  numerous  idol  temples.  They  see 
the  poor  languish  and  die,  while  they  dress  up  thousands  of  im- 
ages in  gorgeous  silks,  gold,  gems  and  diamonds.  The  homeless 
widow  and  the  naked  orphan  look  on  in  amazement  at  the 
crackling  and  explosion  of  fireworks,  a  single  one  of  which  often 
costs  ;^500.  The  people  are  taught  idleness  by  their  numerous 
saints'  days,  at  a  loss  to  the  nation  in  the  thirteen  principal  days, 
or  532,500,000  annually,  to  say  nothing  of  the  extravagant  food 
and  clothing  prepared  for  those  days. 

"  A  premium  is  put  on  licentiousness  by  the  erection  of  houses 
for  offcast  children.  Any  cruel  mother  can  carry  or  send  her 
infant  to  a  door  in  the  wall,  the  latch  being  on  the  outside,  put 
the  offcast  into  a  basket,  give  the  bell  a  tap  and  the  wheel  a  turn, 
and  the  infant  falls  into  the  arms  of  a  nun,  without  the  party  ever 
being  seen  or  known.  It  is  said  that  a  large  proportion  of  these 
are  children  of  priests.  But  why  enter  into  particulars  ?  You 
have  the  Bible  ;  turn  and  read  the  first  chapter  of  Romans  and 
you  will  find  a  faithful  description. 

"  MISSIONS. 

"  Let  us  see  what  Christians  have  done  to  evangelize  Brazil. 
The  French  Huguenots  in  1555  sent  out  the  first  missionaries  to 
Rio,  where  three  of  them  were  put  to  death,  some  were  sent 
back,  and  some  fled  to  the   Indians,  one  of  whom,  John    Boles, 


740  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

was  taken  and  thrown  into  prison  in  Bahia,  where  he  lay  eight 
years  and  was  then  executed,  in  Rio.  There  was  along  interval 
of  28 1  years,  during  which  no  missionary  came  to  this  land. 
Every  ship  captain  who  entered  her  ports  had  to  submit  to  an 
examination  as  to  whether  he  had  heretics  or  heretical  books  on 
board.  In  1805,  Henry  Martyn,  on  his  way  to  India,  touched 
at  Bahia.  The  idolatry  which  he  saw  everywhere  caused  him  to 
cry  out :  'What  happy  missionary  shall  be  sent  to  bear  the  name  of 
Christ  to  these  western  regions?  When  shall  this  beautiful 
country  be  delivered  from  idolatry  and  spurious  Christianity  ? 
Crosses  there  are  in  abundance,  but  when  shall  the  doctrine  of 
the  cross  be  held  up  ?  ' 

"  The  M.  E.  Church  sent  out  Mr.  Spalding  in  1836,  and  Mr. 
Kidder  in  1838.  By  1842  both  had  returned.  Dr.  Kalley,  a 
Scotch  Congregationalist,  commenced  work  in  Rio  in  1S54. 
The  first  Presbyterian  was  sent  out  in  1859.  The  M.  E.  Church 
South  renewed  her  mission  again  in  1877. 

Baptists  came  last.  Just  after  the  war,  Gen.  A.  T.  Hawthorne 
came  to  Brazil,  seeking  a  home  for  himself  and  friends.  He  was 
captivated  with  the  country  and  the  kindness  of  her  people,  but 
circumstances  changed  his  purpose.  In  1880  he  was  converted 
to  Christianity,  and  immediately  set  about  giving  the  Gospel  to 
Brazil.  Too  far  advanced  in  years  to  return  himself,  he  prayed 
God  to  raise  up  workers.  Soon  after,  being  appointed  agent  for 
Foreign  Missions  in  Texas,  he  visited  Independence,  where  he 
met  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Bagby,  who  offered  themselves  as  mission- 
aries. They  were  sent  out  in  1881.  A  year  later,  myself  and 
wife  joined  them  at  Campinas.  In  1882  the  native  ex-priest 
Teixeira,  who  had  already  become  a  Baptist  through  the  in- 
fluence of  some  Americans  at  Santa  Barbara,  accompanied  us  to 
Bahia.  Senhor  Teixeira  preached  faithfully  for  five  years,  raised 
up  a  church  of  sixty  members  in  his  native  city  Maceio,  his 
aged  parents  being  among  the  converted,  and  in  1887  was  called 
to  his  reward.  Mr.  Soper,  an  Englishman,  was  added  to  our  list 
in  1884.  Miss  Maggie  Rice  came  out  in  1887  and  died  in  1888. 
Rev.  and  Mrs.  Daniel,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Puthuff,  and  Miss  Everett 
came  out  in  1885.  Rev.  J.  A.  Barker  and  wife  came  out  in 
1888. 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  741 

''  There  are  at  present  four  Baptist  churches  and  several 
stations.  The  Gospel  has  been  sown  in  six  provinces.  The 
mission  in  Rio  has  suffered  considerably  from  yellow  fever  and 
small-pox  ;  has  had  to  encounter  indifference  and  infidelity  in  a 
little  '  hired  house,'  while  three  other  denominations  worship  in 
neat  stone  edifices.  The  waters  have  been  disturbed  there 
recently  several  times,  and  disciples  are  pushing  out  into  the 
'  regions  beyond.'  Brother  Bagby  is  editing  our  paper,  CJiristao 
Brazilero.  Brother  Puthuff  and  wife,  after  working  some  time 
at  Santa  Barbara,  are  in  the  States  temporarily.  Brother  Daniel, 
wife  and  one  native  assistant  have  recently  opened  a  mission  in 
the  province  of  Minas  Geraes,  with  the  prospect  of  doing  a  good 
work.  In  Pernambuco,  a  nativ^e,  W.  Mello  Lins,  is  holding  the 
fort  and  has  a  church  of  some  twenty-five  members.  John  Bap- 
tist succeeded  Sen.  Teixeira,  in  Maceio.  The  Bahia  church  has 
sent  out  three  or  four  native  preachers,  and  several  members 
have  moved  into  the  interior,  scattering  the  Gospel  wherever 
they  go.  Several  trips  have  recently  been  made  as  far  as  250 
miles  into  the  interior.  There  have  been  about  200  baptisms  in 
the  last  three  mentioned  churches.  The  means  are  nearly 
all  on  hand  with  which  to  buy  a  suitable  house  of  worship  in 
Bahia. 

"There  are  about  3500 members  of  evangelical  denominations, 
250  of  which  are  Baptists.  The  Presbyterians  are  far  in  the 
ascendant,  having  34  foreign  and  native  preachers.  Their  two 
Boards,  N.  and  S.,  spend  annually  perhaps  not  less  than  ;^75,ooo 
on  missions  in  Brazil.  The  American  Bible  Society  sold  last 
year  over  8000  copies  of  the  Scriptures.  The  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society  sold  about  an  equal  number. 

"our  needs 

are  as  great  as  the  mercies  of  God  and  the  depths  of  human 
woe.  All  human  efforts  are  vain,  unless  accompanied  with  the 
blessing  of  heaven.  *  Not  by  might,  nor  by  power,  but  by  my 
Spirit,  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts.'  We  need  a  great  outpouring 
of  the  Spirit  of  God,  such  as  occurred  in  the  Reformation,  or  in 
1838-41,  in  the  United  States.  '  It  shall  come  that  I  will  gather 
all  nations  and  tongues,  and  they  shall  come  and  see  my  glory.' 


742  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

But  he  wills  to  do  this  in  part  by  human  instrumentality.  God 
could  have  chosen  angels  to  evangelize  the  nations,  or  he  could 
have  taught  them  himself  from  the  clouds,  but  this  would  have 
taken  away  the  greatest  opportunity  of  manifesting  our  love  to 
our  fellow-creatures.  It  is  a  privilege  and  honor  God  has  con- 
ferred on  us.  So  let  the  prayers  of  Christians  ascend  con- 
tinually. '  For  as  soon  as  Zion  travailed,  she  brought  forth  her 
children.'  Is  not  the  act  of  sending  more  men  and  investing 
more  means  a  sign  of  Zion's  prevailing  prayers  ?  Are  the  two 
millions  of  Baptists  of  North  America  satisfied  with  sending 
half  a  dozen  missionaries  to  so  vast  an  empire  as  Brazil  ?  We 
must  have  more  men,  or  lose  part  of  what  God  has  already 
given  us.  Do  you  not  discern  the  Macedonian  call  in  these 
signs?  Has  the  power  of  the  Saviour's  command  'Go' 
weakened,  because  a  few  have  been  sent  out  ?  Verily  not,  till 
every  hill  and  valley  of  every  nation  has  resounded  with  the 
Gospel. 

"  Calls  are  coming  from  various  directions.  Pernambuco  and 
Maceio  both  cry  out  for  leaders.  Rio  needs  at  least  two  more. 
Brother  Daniel  needs  another  man  to  aid  him  in  a  province  as 
large  and  more  populo-us  than  Texas.  Bahia  needs  another,  so 
as  to  free  one  here  for  interior  work.  Now  is  the  time,  Chris- 
tians, in  the  great  exchange  of  souls,  to  invest  your  means,  sons, 
daughters  and  prayers.  Thousands  have  cast  off  the  papal  yoke 
and  are  seeking  something  better,  while  other  thousands  are 
groping  in  darkness.  '  Put  ye  in  the  sickle,  for  the  harvest  is 
ripe.'  Your  m.oney  in  stocks,  banks  and  at  interest,  will  perish, 
but  what  you  lay  on  God's  altar  is  laid  up  in  heaven.  Fathers 
and  mothers,  God  gave  his  only  Son — can  you  not  give  one  of 
yours  ?  Young  Christians,  Jesus  offered  himself  to  you — will 
you  not  offer  yourself  to  him?  Nothing  but  heaven  is  sweeter 
than  the  work  of  Jesus.  We  enjoy  his  company  on  these  foreign 
shores.  Our  loved  ones  will  be  restored  to  us  in  heaven,  when 
our  service  will  be  changed  to  the  song  of  Moses  and  the  Lamb. 
But  now  is  the  time  to  work.  The  nations  and  isles  of  the 
sea  are  turning  to  Christ.     Christians,  up  !  and  lead  them." 


MISS  10  N  FIE  IDS  A  ND  M ISSIO  NA  R  IBS,  743 

REV.  E.  H.  SOPER. 

"  Edwin  Herbert  Soper  comes  of  a  preaching  family.  His  father  is  well- 
known  as  an  earnest  lay  preacher  of  the  Gospel  ;  his  eldest  brother  is  a 
deacon  of  the  church,  and  also  a  lay  preacher;  his  other  two  brothers  are 
pastors  of  churches,  one  in  New  South  Wales,  the  other  in  England,  and 
all  are  members  of  the  Baptist  Church.  Bro.  Soper  is  the  youngest  son  of 
William  and  Mary  Soper,  who  are  both  natives  of  Dorset,  in  the  West  of 
England.  His  father  has  for  more  than  forty  years  been  in  business  in  the 
boot  and  shoe  trade.  Bro.  Soper  was  born  in  the  year  1859  at  Southampton, 
in  the  county  of  Hants,  near  to  the  Isle  of  Wight,  on  the  south  coast  of  Eng- 
land. He  received  a  good  training  as  a  boy,  and  was  educated  at  private 
schools  for  some  years,  finishing  with  a  course  at  Clarke's  Academy,  at  that 
time  considered  the  best  in  the  town.     He  has  had  no  college  training. 

"  He  was  brought  to  see  himself  as  a  lost  sinner,  and  as  such  to  accept 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as  his  Saviour  in  December,  1882;  he  was  publicly 
immersed  on  a  profession  of  his  faith  in  Christ  on  2d  of  December,  1883, 
and  united  with  the  East  Street  Baptist  Church  of  Southampton. 

"  He  was  educated  with  a  view  of  his  becoming  an  engineer,  but  from 
early  boyhood  he  had  strong  desires  after  a  sea  life,  and  at  the  age  of  fifteen 
years  he  left  school  much  against  the  wishes  of  his  parents,  and  joined  the 
steamship,  '  Natal,'  for  a  two  years'  station  on  the  southeast  coast  of  Africa. 
This  was  but  the  start  of  a  roving  life,  which  he  afterwards  led  for  some 
years;  he  spent  some  months  with  the  Colonial  army  serving  as  a  volunteer 
against  the  Basutos  in  the  interior  of  Africa.  He  traveled  to  many  parts  of 
the  world,  seeing  life,  suffered  many  hardships,  wandered  far  from  God,  and 
sought  after  pleasure,  but  found  '  the  way  of  transgression  was  hard.' 

"Soon  after  his  conversion  he  began  to  work  for  Christ,  by  preaching  the 
Gospel  in  mission  halls  and  in  the  open  air.  In  1884  he  was  called  by  a 
number  of  Christians  living  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil,  to  go  out  and  labor 
there  as  an  Evangehst  among  the  sailers  and  English  residents.  He  lab- 
ored there  for  some  time  with  good  success,  and  the  fruits  of  his  work  there 
stand  till  this  day.  In  1885  he  went  up  to  Santa  Barbara,  and  labored  among 
the  Americans  there  ;  God  blessed  his  work,  and  in  August  same  year  he 
•was  ordained  pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church  there.  In  1886  he  took  charge  of 
the  Rio  Mission  for  Bro.  Bagby,  who,  as  an  invalid,  returned  to  the  U.  S.  He 
became  a  Missionary  under  our  Board,  and  labored  at  Rio,  Sao  Paulo  and 
Santa  Barbara  among  the  Brazilians  until  April,  1889,  when,  after  having 
suffered  with  small-pox  and  yellow  fever,  he  was  ordered  home  for  rest  and 
change. 

"  Bro.  Soper  was  married,  in  May,  1886,  to  Grace  Emily  Jennard  Malla- 
leer,  at  Rio  de  Janeiro.  Mrs.  Soper  was  born  in  1866  at  Coton-in-the-Elms, 
Derbyshire,  England.  She  is  the  second  daughter  of  William  and  Emily 
Mallaleer ;  her  father  was  a  farmer  and  died  when  she  was  eight  years  of 
age.  She  was  converted  in  1882  and  immersed  in  1885,  uniting  at  the  same 
time  with  the  Baptist  Church.  "  E.  H.  Soper. 

'■'March  20,  i8go.'' 


744  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


SKETCH  OF  MISS  EMMA  P.  MORTON. 

"  Emma  Proctor  Morton  was  born  Jan.  i6,  1865  in  Owensboro',  Ky.  She 
is  the  oldest  daughter  of  Rev.  H.  T.  Morton,  D.D.,  and  Mrs.  Mary  A.'^Mor- 
ton,  now  of  Richmond,  Mo.  She  was  educated  by  her  father ;  and  in  her 
thirteenth  year  assisted  him  in  teaching  in  the  Normal  school  organized  at 
the  suggestion  of  Dr.  Barnas  Sears,  in  Greenville,  S.  C,  in  1878.  There  she 
taught  in  the  model  school  until  the  death  of  Dr.  Sears.  In  1880  her  fath- 
er and  family  removed  to  St.  Louis,  where  sh#  taught  in  a  select  school 
until  the  autumn  of  1882,  when  she  entered  the  High  School  at  Boonville, 
Mo.,  and  graduated  in  1883  ;  and  was  at  once  elected  Principal  of  the  Gram- 
mar School  and  taught  there  one  year.  Her  father  was  then  elected  Presi- 
ident  of  a  Normal  school  in  Nebraska,  where  she  taught  two  years.  Subse- 
quently her  father  was  elected  President  of  McCune  College  (Baptist),  in 
Louisiana,  Mo.,  where  she  taught  Latin  and  Greek  for  three  years.  There 
she  and  her  mother  were  received  into  the  Baptist  Church.  During  her 
residence  there  she  met  with  Rev,  W.  B.  Bagby  of  Brazil,  and  heard  his 
stirring  appeal  in  behalf  of  the  Brazilian  Missions.  From  that  time  her 
heart  yearned  for  the  salvation  of  the  Brazilians,  and  she  longed  for  an 
opportunity  to  offer  her  services  to  our  Foreign  Mission  Board.  When  the 
sad  news  of  Miss  Maggie  Rice's  death  came,  she  at  once  expressed  the  de- 
sire to  fill  her  vacant  place.  Her  offer  of  service  was  soon  accepted  by  the 
Foreign  Board,  and  she  sailed  June  16,  1889,  from  Newport  News  for  Rio 
Janeiro.  "  H.  T.  Morton." 

J.  A.  BARKER. 

John  Alexander  Barker  was  born  August  27th,  1854,  near 
Waverly,  Sussex  County,  Va.,  where  he  lived  until  1876.  On 
November  loth,  187 1,  he  was  baptized  by  Rev.  William  E. 
Hatcher,  and  was  received  into  Newville  Baptist  church,  near  his 
home.  He  was  a  student  one  session  in  the  Suffolk  Collegiate 
Institute,  two  in  the  Suffolk  Military  Academy,  four  in  Rich- 
mond College,  and  the  present  session  is  his  second  in  the 
Southern  Baptist  Theolopjical  Seminary.  He  was  licensed  to 
preach,  March  8th,  1879,  and  during  a  part  of  his  collegiate 
course  he  preached  for  Mt.  Olivet  and  Old  Shop  churches,  in 
Hanover  and  Prince  George  counties,  Va.  During  his  summer 
vacations  of  1882  and  1884  he  was  State  Missionary  in  the  coun- 
ties of  Augusta  and  Bath,  and  Northampton,  respectively.  At 
the  close  of  the  session  of  1884-85  he  left  the  Seminary  to 
become  pastor  of  Enon    and    Salem    churches    in   Chesterfield 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  745 

county,  Va. ;  and  was  ordained  by  the  latter  June  2ist;  Revs.  E. 
C.  Dargan  and  George  J.  Hobday  constituting  the  presbytery. 

In  connection  with  his  work  with  these  churches  he  taught 
two  sessions  for  Dr.  Wm.  R.  Vaughan,  Principal  of  the  Chester 
Female  Institute. 

MRS.  BARKER. 

Lillie  Easterby  Barker,  eldest  child  of  Samuel  R.  and  Lizzie 
Easterb)^,  was  born  January  4th,  1865,  in  Columbia,  S.  C.  When 
she  was  a  few  months  old  her  parents  removed  to  Charleston, 
their  former  home.  Here  she  spent  several  sessions  in  the 
Memminger  school,  and  was  afterwards  taught  by  Rev.  L.  H. 
Shuck,  D.D.,  then  pastor  of  the  First  Baptist  church. 

Having  remained  out  of  school  several  years,  she,  in  Septem- 
ber, 1884,  entered  the  Chester  Female  Institute,  where  she  was 
graduated  in  June,  1887. 

She  was  baptized  January  nth,  1885,  by  Rev.  W.  W.  Land- 
rum,  D.D.,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  and  was  received  into  the  Second 
Baptist  church  of  that  city;  whence  she  was  dismissed  to  unite 
with  the  First  Baptist  church  in  Charleston,  Dr.  Landrum 
asked  her,  as  she  gave  her  Christian  experience,  if  she  loved  the 
Saviour  well  enough  to  leave  home,  and  work  for  him  among  the 
heathen.  This  question  caused  her  serious  concern,  and  she 
soon  determined  to  devote  her  life  and  labors  to  the  missionary 
cause. 

She  was  married  to  John  A.  Barker,  June  6th,  1888  ;  and  they 
are  now  co- laborers  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Z.  C.  Taylor  in  Bahia, 
Brazil. 

[Note. — Mrs.  Barker's  heallh  failing,  she  was  compelled,  with  her  husband,  to  return 
to  the  United  States,  and  in  January,  1890,  they  resigned  their  commission  as  mission- 
aries, with  sadness  to  themselves  and  to  the  Board.] 


MEXICO 


747 


MEXICO. 

OUR  MEXICAN  MISSION. 

BY   W.    D.    POWELL,    D.D. 

"  COAHUILA. 

"  This  State  has  135,000  inhabitants,  engaged  in  agriculture, 
stock-raising  and  mining,  There  is  a  good  system  of  pubHc 
schools.  Everywhere  the  people  gladly  hear  the  gospel.  The 
climate  is  delightful, 

"ZACATECAS. 

"  This  is  the  most  noted  State  in  the  Republic  for  its  mines. 
The  temperature  is  pleasant.  The  500,000  inhabitants  follow 
mining  and  raising  excellent  fruits,  vegetables,  corn  and  wheat. 
There  are  seven  cities  and  fourteen  towns,  besides  thirty-three 
villages  in  the  State.  Zacatecas,  the  capital,  has  65,000  popula- 
tion. 

"AGUAS  CAIvIENTES 

has  small  territory,  but  fertile  lands,  and  the  climate  is  unex- 
celled. Population,  150,000.  The  products  are  small  grain, 
beans,  pepper,  tobacco,  and  all  fruits  of  warm  and  cold  climates. 

"jausco 

has  1,000,000  inhabitants,  and  owing  to  the  vast  difference  in  alti- 
tude, you  may  find  the  climate  of  the  torrid,  temperate  or  frigid  zone. 
The  products  are  equally  variable.  Guadalajara,  the  capital,  is 
the  third  city  of  the  Republic  in  wealth  and  population,  and  has 
nearly  100,000  inhabitants.  The  yearly  fair  in  San  Juan  de 
Lajos  brings  together  merchants  not  only  from  all  parts  of  the 
Republic,  but  from  all  parts  of  the  world.  The  gospel  has  made 
good  progress. 

"WHAT  ABOUT  THE  MEXICAN  MISSION? 

"  Four  years  ago  we  had  mission  stations  in  Mexico,  at  Mus- 
quiz,  Sabinas,  Juarez  and   Progress©.     To-day  there  is  an  un- 

749 


750  FOREIGA  MISSIONS. 

broken  chain  extending  to  the  Pacific  coast,  equally  dividing  the 
Republic,  and  commanding  the  three  main  thoroughfares  for 
travel,  as  the  accompanying  map  will  show. 

"  The  church  in  Saltillo  was  organized  in  December,  1882, 
and  now  numbers  180  members,  and  150  candidates  recently 
received  are  yet  to  be  baptized.  The  church  has  a  neat  and 
commodious  house,  and  sustains  three  missions  in  the  city.  W, 
D.  Powell  is  pastor, 

"  Madero  Institute,  a  fine  female  college,  under  the  direction 
of  Professor  Cardenas,  assisted  by  Misses  Tupper  and  Maberry, 
has  87  pupils,  six  of  whom  go  out  this  year  as  missionary 
teachers. 

"  Patos  church  was  organized  nearly  two  years  ago  by  W.  D. 
Powell.  It' has  fifty  members,  and  a  good  house  of  worship, 
with  two  rooms  for  school  purposes,  built  largely  by  W.  L.  Stan- 
ton, of  Atlanta,  Georgia. 

"  Miss  Barton,  who  goes  soon  to  Zacatecas,  has  a  girls'  school 
with  thirty  pupils.  Rev.  D.  A.  Wilson  is  pastor.  Brother 
Gamez  is  native  assistant. 

"  New  Laredo.  The  Baptists  have  recently  been  organized 
into  a  church  by  Brother   Rodriguez,  and  is  growing  rapidly. 

"  MusQUiz  has  about  thirty  members,  intelligent  and  zealous. 
They  have  bought  a  church  lot  for  ^190.  Have  part  of  the 
material,  and  with  some  assistance  would  build  a  church. 

"  Sabinas  has  eight  members,  all  faithful.  They  give  more 
than  five  dollars  per  member  for  missions  annually.  They  have 
a  lot,  but  no  church  house. 

"  Juarez  has  twelve  members.     The  outlook  is  hopeful. 

"  Progresso  has  twenty  members,  and  has  bought  a  lot,  and 
the  good  sisters  in  Augusta,  Ga.,  are  helping  them  to  build  a 
house.     Here  lies  our  martyred  Westrup. 

"  Brother  Rodriguez,  assisted  by  Brother  Martinez,  serves  these 
five  points.   There  have  been  1 2  baptisms  in  the  past  few  months. 

"  Zacatecas.  Rev.  H.  P.  McCormick  is  just  taking  charge  of 
the  work,  and  will  soon  be  reinforced  by  Miss  Barton.  Several 
members  of  the  Saltillo  church  live  there  who  have  recently 
been  constituted  into  a  church.  Many  persons  have  already 
expressed  a  desire  for  baptism. 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  751 

"  Parras  lies  between  Patos  and  Zacatecas,  and  there  are 
enough  members  of  the  Saltillo  church  there  to  constitute  a 
church,  so  soon  as  we  can  support  a  missionary. 

"  Aguas  Calientes  will  be  manned  for  the  present  by  Brother 
McCormick. 

"  Guadalajara  is  the  capital  of  Jalisco.  Brother  Wilson  leaves 
Patos  for  that  point  soon.  Miss  Maberry  will  assist  him.  We 
shall  soon  have  reports  of  baptisms  from  these  new  fields. 

"  A  wonderful  interest  is  developing  east  of  Saltillo,  in  Jamez, 
Providencia,  San  Rafael,  San  Joaquin,  San  Pablo,  Cunega  del 
Toro,  San  Lucas,  Santa  Cruz,  Rayones  and  Galeana,  where 
nearly  one  hundred  candidates  for  baptism  have  recently  been 
received,  and  where  churches  must  soon  be  organized. 

"  Other  points  equally  as  pr^omising  invite  our  attention. 

"  We  need  men,  means  and  prayer.  Shall  we  have  them  ? 
The  people  want  the  gospel  because  it  saves  their  souls.  Will 
you  give  it  to  them?" 

The  following  is  one  of  the  best  papers  received  from  any  of 
our  missionaries  on  their  fields  of  labor  : 

OUR  NEXT-DOOR  NEIGHBOR,   MEXICO. 

BY   H.    P.    MCCORMICK. 

"  Just  outside  of  our  own  fair  land — 'just  over  the  way  '  from 
Texas,  our  Lone  Star  State,  separated  from  us  only  by  a  line, 
and  that  written  in  the  waters  of  the  Rio  Grande,  lies  our  sister 
Republic — our  next-door  neighbor,  Mexico.  She  is  small  in 
size,  possessing  scarcely  one-fourth  so  large  a  territory  as  the 
United  States ;  but  by  no  country  in  the  world  is  she  surpassed 
for  variety  of  climate,  beauty  of  scenery,  fertility  of  soil,  and 
richness  of  resources.  Though  lying  almost  entirely  within  the 
tropics,  only  the  coast-line  suffers  from  tropical  heat,  for  nine- 
tenths  of  Mexico  is  a  great  table-land,  whose  altitude  softens  to 
a  spring-time  glow  the  fiercest  summer  sun  rays.  She  has  every 
variety  of  soil,  from  the  desert  wastes  of  the  north,  and  the 
barren  hillsides  of  the  east  and  west,  to  the  inexhaustibly  fertile 
plains  of  the  Valley  of  Mexico.  The  fruits  and  flowers,  the 
vegetables  and  animals  of  all  temperate  and  torrid  zones,  are 
found  in  their  respective  altitudes,  for  in   Mexico,  altitude  re- 


752  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

places  latitude.  She  is  the  first  silver-producing  country  of  the 
world,  and  stands  in  the  front  rank  as  producer  of  precious 
woods  and  gems,  fine  tobacco  and  coffee,  and  of  many  useful 

fibres. 

"history. 

"  Her  history  is  as  checkered  as  her  productions  are  varied. 
About  the  year  600  after  Christ,  the  Toltecs,  the  first  known 
inhabitants  of  Mexico,  came  from  the  north  and  settled  the 
land.  Some  600  years  later,  the  Aztecs,  or  Mexicans,  entered 
the  country,  and  founded  Tenochtitlan,  now  the  great  and  beau- 
tiful city  of  Mexico.  An  ancient  Aztec  seer  had  foretold  that 
his  people  should  cease  their  wanderings,  when  they  should  see 
an  eagle  seize  a  serpent  as  it  lay  coiled  upon  a  cactus  blossom, 
and  tradition  says  that  this  very  occurrence  determined  the  site 
of  this  great  and  curious  metropolis.  It  is  not  strange  that  in 
commemoration  of  this,  an  eagle  perched  upon  a  cactus,  with  a 
squirming  serpent  in  its  talons,  should  to  this  day  be  the  coat 
of  arms  emblazoned  upon  the  flag  and  coin  of  Mexico.  These 
early  Mexicans  were  polytheists  and  idolaters.  To  propitiate 
their  gods,  thousands  of  human  victims  were  offered  upon  the 
great  slaughter-stone,  which,  begrimed  with  gory  stains,  may 
still  be  seen  in  the  National  Mexican  Museum.  They  were, 
however,  a  brave  and  noble  people,  possessed  of  the  principles 
of  many  of  the  arts  and  sciences.  The  Aztec  calendar-stone  is 
famous  the  world  over.  It  appears  that  they  had  partial  ac- 
quaintance with  the  earliest  events  of  the  world's  history,  for 
hieroglyphic  delineations  of  the  building  of  Babel,  the  deluge, 
and  of  the  creation  still  exist  In  a.d.  15 18,  the  gold-greedy 
Spaniards  first  caught  sight  of  this  '  land  of  flowers,'  and  re- 
turning in  1 521,  took  possession,  under  the  cruel  Cortes.  Then 
for  300  years  Mexico  was  the  helpless,  hopeless  slave  of  Spain. 
Spanish  lust  robbed  her  sons  and  daughters  of  their  homes  and 
lands,  nay,  of  their  very  names  and  blood.  The  idolatry  of 
Rome  was  grafted  upon  the  paganism  of  Mexico.  Ker  altars 
were  demolished  and  replaced  by  those  of  Rome.  Her  priests, 
with  their  mysterious  rites  and  incantations,  were  slain,  that  the 
Spanish  priests,  with  their  strange  tongue  and  mummeries,  might 
live  upon  the  fat  of  the  land;  her  human  sacrifices  to  the  great 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  753 

war  god,  Huitzilopochtli,  were  abolished,  and  human  sacrifices 
in  the  name  of  the  Spanish  God  were  substituted.  Her  sacri- 
ficial stone  had  to  give  place  to  the  Romish  '  Holy  Inquisition.' 
She  had  to  forget  the  name  of  her  goddess,  Tenontzin,  but  was 
permitted  to  worship  her  still  as  the  Virgin  of  Guadaloupe. 
With  unresting  zeal,  her  masters  from  across  the  waters  de- 
stroyed her  temples,  her  picture  and  hieroglyphic  writings — 
everything  that  preserved  the  records  of  her  past. 

"In  1 82 1,  after  300  years  of  servitude,  Mexico  achieved  her 
political  independence.  Revolution  after  revolution,  headed 
often  by  heartlessly  selfish,  often  by  nobly  patriotic  men,  fol- 
lowed, as  this  poor  people  felt  and  fought  their  way  through  the 
dark,  to  the  glorious  consummation  of  their  independence 
achieved  in  1867,  under  Benito  Juarez  (Whar-res),  the  Washing- 
ton of  Mexico. 

"  Politically,  there  are  at  present  two  parties,  the  Liberal  and 
the  Conservative.  The  former  represents  the  spirit  of  progress 
and  of  Republican  institutions.  The  latter  is  the  Romanist 
party,  which  openly  plotted  formerly,  and  which  is  now  sup- 
posed to  be  plotting  the  betrayal  of  the  nation  into  foreign 
hands.  The  liberal  party  is  in  power,  and  means  to  keep  in 
power,  fairly  if  it  can,  but  to  keep  in  power.  This  is  the  party 
which  has  shorn  the  Roman  Catholic  Samson  of  Mexico  of  his 
political  locks.  It  confiscated  the  church  property,  amounting 
to  some  ;^ 300,000,000,  and  one-third  of  the  soil,  suppressed 
the  union  of  Church  and  State,  ecclesiastical  tribunals,  and 
established  freedom  of  worship.  This,  in  short,  is  the  history 
of  these  10,000,000  next-door  neighbors. 

"  What  sort  of  people  are  they,  anyway  ?  some  one  asks. 
In  appearance,  there  is  every  variety.  In  color,  they  vary  from 
black,  through  every  shade  of  brown  to  white.  The  vast  body 
of  the  people  are  of  mixed  blood,  there  are  many  pure  blood 
Indians,  and  many  pure  blood  Europeans.  About  one-tenth  of 
the  population  are  educated,  refined  persons.  Many  of  them 
speak  English  and  French.  The  mass  of  the  people  are  ignorant, 
fanatical,  wretchedly  poor,  wretchedly  religious,  wretchedly  de- 
praved. Romanism  has  sunken  and  enervated  them  morally 
and  mentally,  has  steeped  them  in  deceit,  has  taught  them  to  lie 
48 


754  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

and  steal,  to  be  a  nation  of  gamblers.  But  judge  them  not  too 
quickly.  Visit  them,  study  them,  know  them,  and  you  will  find 
many  worthy  of  respect,  and  confidence  and  love.  From  out 
the  very  lowest  classes,  God  brings  jewels  to  light.  Mexico's 
greatest  men  have  come  from  pure  blood,  native  Indian  stock. 
Many  of  our  best  members  are  from  these.  Lying,  gambling, 
drunkenness  and  worse  vices  are  frightfully  common.  The  won- 
der, however,  is  not  that  they  are  so  weak  and  depraved,  but 
that  with  their 

"religion 

they  are  no  worse.  Roman  Catholicism  in  Mexico  is  Roman 
Catholicism.  Here,  as  in  South  Africa,  Spain  and  Italy,  this 
evil  tree  had  opportunity  to  bring  forth  its  evil  fruits.  In  the 
United  States  this  blood-thirsty  tiger,  Romanism,  clothes  itself 
in  lamb  skins,  it  conceals  its  cruel  claws  in  the  soft-furred  paw 
of  policy.  In  Mexico  it  is  known  and  read  of  all  thinking  men, 
as  the  '  old  harlot  drunken  with  blood.'  A  single  sermon,  a  flash 
of  the  Spanish  broadsword  in  the  sunlight,  accompanied  by  the 
Roman  creed  'Accept  or  Die,'  a  dash  of  baptismal  water  made 
the  Mexican  a  Romanist,  or,  as  the  priests  blasphemously  termed 
him,  a  Christian.  With  the  lash  and  sword,  Rome  converted 
Mexicans  to  Roman  Catholics,  and  with  the  torments  of  the 
'  Holy  Inquisition,'  preserved  them  in  the  faith.  The  Inquisition 
has  been  abolished  by  civil  law  ;  its  spirit  and  principles  live,  and 
to-day  are  unblushingly  and  constantly  published  in  Catholic 
pulpit  and  press.  A  recent  number  of  the  principal  Catholic 
organ  of  Mexico  says  :  '  For  the  love  of  God  we  ought,  if  neces- 
sary, to  persecute  men ;  if  necessary,  wound  and  kill  them. 
Such  acts  are  acts  of  virtue,  and  may  be  done  in  the  name  of 
Catholic  charity!'  A  noted  priest  recently  proclaimed  to  his 
people  that  '  with  the  pistol  in  one  hand  and  the  crucifix  in  the 
other'  they  should  advance  against  the  Protestants.  The  people 
know  little  of  Christ  except  to  blaspheme  his  name.  The  great 
goddess  of  Ancient  Mexico,  whom  the  priests  rechristened 
Virgin  of  Guadaloupe,  is  the  most  exalted  object  of  adoration. 
They  know  nothing  of  spiritual  religion.  Crosses,  relics,  rosaries, 
images  of  God,  of  Mary  and  of  the  Saints,  are  their  idols.  A  man 
entered  the  Baptist  church  and  asked,  '  where  are  the  Saints  ? ' 


MISS  ION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  755 

The  writer  told  him  they  were  in  Heaven.     He  replied,  '  I  can't 
worship  them  ! '     Their  walls  are  covered  with  horrid  pictures 
to  which   they  pray,  and   which  they  worship  as   blindly  as  the 
Hindoos.     To  them  the  ground  where  a  Bishop  stood  is  holier 
than  the  name  of  Jesus.     They  esteem  it  a  greater  glory  to  kiss 
the  toe  of  a  foreign  Pope  than  to  wear  the  crown  of  a  Saviour's 
love.     The  Lord's  day  in  Mexico  is  the  day  of  the  Devil,  the  day 
for  theatres,  bull-fights,  chicken-fights   and   drunkenness.     The 
idea  is  almost  universal,  that  going  to  mass  on  Sabbath  morning 
licenses  them  to  serve  the  Devil  the  rest  of  the  day.     Twenty 
people  will  be  seen  drunk  on  Sunday  to  one  on  any  other  day. 
The  church  feasts — over  200  of  them  in.  a  year— are  occasions  of 
grossest  moral  prostitution.     Reverence  for  truly  sacred  things 
is  almost  unknown.     A  man  will   name  his  son  Jesus,  and  his 
saloon  the   Holy  Spirit.     Dancing  and   drunkenness  are  more 
invariably  the  attendants  of  a  Mexican   Romanist  baptism,  than 
of  an  Irish  Romanist  '  wake.'     The  Lord  Jesus  is  crucified  here 
in  the  houses  of  those  professed  friends.     Sing,  'Jesus,  lover  of 
my  soul;  and  they  cross  themselves  to  charm  away  the  spell. 
They  despise  and  hate,  and  burn  his   Holy  Book.     The  worst 
hated  inanimate  thing  in  Mexico  is  God's  Bible.     Salvation  by 
grace  through  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  is  not  preached  outside  of 
evangelical  pulpits.     Their  religion  is  one  of  form,  a  thing  to  be 
bought  and  sold.     The  sacraments  of  the  church,  the  pardon  of 
sin,  the  release  from  purgatory,  and  the  different  indulgences 
have  their  prices  attached.     We   read   in  the  Bible  that  Christ 
scourged  from  the  temple  those  who  bought  and  sold,  and  also 
that  at  the  foot  of  the  cross  those  who  crucified  him   gambled 
over  his  garments.     The  priests  here  sell  the  sacraments,  without 
which  they  declare  there  is  no  salvation,  and  establish  raffles  for 
the  release  of  souls  from   purgatory.     The  people  are  sunken  in 
wickedness,  and  their  moral  sense  has  become  so  blunted  by  the 
teachings  of  the  Romish  priesthood,  that  nothing  but  patient 
teaching  of  God's  word,  illumined  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  can  lift 
them  up.     There  is  an  invariable   ratio  between  the  number  of 
priests  and  the  ignorance  and  depravity  of  the  people.     In  mid- 
dle and  southern  Mexico,  where  priests  are  thick,  the  morals  are 
much  lower  than  in  the  frontier  States  of  Chihuahua,  Coahuila 


756  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

and  Nueva  Leon,  where,  comparatively  speaking,  they  are  few. 
Romish  teachings  have,  the  world  over,  made  infidels  of  thinking 
men.  So  in  Mexico  the  Christian  worker  has  to  face  two  other 
foes,  the  offspring  and  allies  of  Romanism, 

"  INFIDEIvITY   AND   INDIFFERENCE. 

"These  are  the  same  thing.  Many  of  Mexico's  best  men,  the 
majority  perhaps  of  her  educated  men,  disgusted  with  the  im- 
moral and  sordid  teachings  of  the  Roman  church,  have,  without 
further  examination,  drawn  the  sad  illogical  conclusion  that 
Christianity  is  unworthy  of  acceptance,  and  have  settled  down 
into  a  state  of  indifference.  They  will  give  the  subject  of  re- 
ligion no  attention.  The  gospel  preacher  in  Mexico  fears  more 
this  polite  Mexican  indifference  than  stony  Mexican  fanaticism  ; 
he  finds  it  easier  to  rout  the  Devil  from  behind  the  stone  wall  of 
Romanism,  than  from  behind  the  cotton  bale  rampart  of  indif- 
ference. Yet  hot  shot  will  fire  cotton  bales,  and  earnest  presen- 
tations of  a  Saviour's  love  are  telling  upon  indifferent  hearts. 
The  ignorance,  idolatry,  depravity,  indifference  of  the  people, 
and  their  hate  of  Americans  constitute  the  chief  difficulties  in  the 
prosecution  of 

"  CHRISTIAN    MISSIONS   IN   MEXICO. 

"  In  1862  Rev.  James  Hickey,  an  independent  Baptist  preacher, 
went  over  into  Mexico,  and  in  1864  established  a  church  in 
Monterey.  Since  then  the  Episcopalians,  Presbyterians  (north 
and  south),  Methodists  (north  and  south),  Friends  and  Congre- 
gationalists  have  entered  the  field.  These  Protestant  denomina- 
tions have  done  glorious  work.  The  Presbyterians — may  the 
Lord  bless  them! — give  more  money  to  Mexican  missions  than 
does  the  great  body  of  Southern  Baptists  to  the  whole  mission 
world !  Ah !  but  we  should  blush,  and  do  better,  give  more, 
make  greater  sacrifices  !  There  are  now  in  Mexico  some  15,000 
members  of  different  evangelical  bodies;  the  number  who  may 
be  said  to  be  with  us  in  faith  will  rise  to  several  times  these 
figures.  The  Baptists  are  doing  good  work  in  this  needy  land. 
The  Northern  Home  Mission  Board,  under  the  very  able  leader- 
ship of  Rev.  Thomas  Westrup,  have  dotted  the  State  of  Nueva 
Leon  with  well  organized  Baptist  Churches.     The  centre  of  this 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  Ibl 

work  is  Monterey.  Those  brethren  have  recently  dedicated  a 
very  handsome  church  building  in  the  city  of  Mexico,  which  is 
under  the  management  of  Rev.  W.  H.  Sloan.  Miss  Agnes  Os- 
borne has  a  flourishing  school  in  the  City  of  Mexico.  The  forces 
of  our  Northern  brethren  have  recently  been  strongly  reinforced 
by  Rev.  Robert  Whittaker  and  wife  (Aguas  Calientes),  Rev.  W. 
T.  Green  and  wife  (San  Luis  Potosi),  and  Rev.  Alfred  Steelman 
and  wife.  They  have  several  useful  native  workers  and  have 
every  hope  for  steady  and  solid  growth. 

"The  Southern  Baptist  Convention  commenced  work  in  1880, 
and  in  1883  appointed  Rev.  W.  D.  Powell,  D.D.,  to  Saltillo,  the 
capital  of  the  State  of  Coahuila.  His  work  is  well  known  by 
converted  and  intelligent  Southern  Baptists.  The  Convention's 
work  in  Mexico  is  now  divided  into  three  missions,  i.  The 
Coahuila  Mission  (established  in  1883).  This  consists  of  Bro. 
W.  D.  Powell  and  family,  Miss  Annie  Maberry  and  Miss  Mattie 
Withers,  of  Tennessee;  Prof  Cardenas,  Brother  Porfirio  Rodri- 
guez, Brother  Martinez,  Brother  Goniez,  two  native  teachers, 
and  two  colporteurs.  In  this  mission  there  are  several  churches, 
a  large  number  of  preaching  stations  and  some  four  hundred 
members.  2.  The  Guadalajara  Mission,  consisting  of  Bro.  D. 
A.  Wilson  and  family,  of  Texas,  This  mission  was  established 
in  1887,  and  there  are  reasons  for  great  hopefulness  of  its  future. 
3.  The  Zacatecas  Mission  (established  in  1887).  Bro,  Hugh  P. 
McCormick,  of  Virginia,  and  family,  and  Miss  Addie  Barton,  of 
Texas,  constitute  the  missionary  force  at  this  point.  There  is 
one  organized  church  in  the  city  of  Zacatecas  of  some  twenty- 
eight  members,  and  one  preaching  station.  Miss  Barton  has  an 
interesting  day-school. 

"The  Lord  is  blessing  the  work  of  Southern  Baptists  in 
Mexico.  The  churches  are  growing  in  numbers,  intelligence 
and  efficiency.  Frances  Ridley  Havergal  says,  '  it  is  a  help  to 
reality  of  intercession  when  ministers  and  other  workers  who 
ask  our  prayers,  tell  us  what  they  want.'  To  give  and  pray  in- 
telligently we  must  understand  the  needs.  The  great,  all-appeal- 
ing need  of  Mexico  is  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  This  alone  can 
dispel  the  clouds  of  superstition ;  this  alone  can  break  the  chains 
of  her  thraldom,  and  secure  to  Mexico   moral,  religious,  intel- 


758  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

lectual   and  political    independence.     To  accomplish   this   end, 
Southern  Baptists 

"  I.  Must  send  immediately  to  Mexico  earnest,  gospel  preachers. 
Many  important  points  are  open,  waiting  for  the  men  ;  hundreds 
of  places  could  now  be  occupied  by  suitable  men.  Baptists  are 
not  occupying  one-thousandth  part  of  this  great  harvest  field, 
one-fourth  as  large  as  the  United  States.  Men  whose  gifts  would 
make  them  most  successful  among  us,  are  the  ones  whom 
Mexico  needs. 

"  2.  Must  build  church  //^/^j-^j-,  especially  in  the  centres.  Build- 
ing is  cheap,  and  rents  very  high.  It  is  true  that  church  buildings 
are  even  more  necessary  in  Mexico  than  in  the  United  States, 
to  give  solidity  and  permanence  to  the  work.  Where  the  con- 
gregation has  a  building  of  its  own,  devoted  to  God's  worship, 
the  people  think  they  have  come  to  stay  and  study  their  princi- 
ples. This  is  the  urgent  need  of  the  Zacatecas  church  in  the 
immediate  present.  Their  unattractive  'hired  room'  is  too  small 
and  inconvenient. 

"  3.  Must  give  largely  to  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  that  it  may 
be  able  to  employ  native  preachers,  colporteurs  and  teachers  ;  to 
assist  young  men  who  are  studying  to  prepare  themselves  more 
fully  for  the  ministry ;  to  rent  and  furnish  school-rooms,  and  to 
buy  books  for  these  bright  but  needy  children.  New  schools 
could  be  opened  to-day,  had  the  Board  the  necessary  funds. 
Each  mission,  too,  needs  funds  to  place  a  small  collection  of 
Bibles,  religious  books  and  tracts  at  each  station,  thus  making 
it  a  centre  of  religious  literary  influence. 

"4.  Must  pray  for  the  conversion  of  souls  in  Mexico.  To  do 
this  intelligently,  we  must  study  the  history  and  geography  of 
Mexico,  we  must  be  able  to  put  our  fingers  on  points  where  our 
missionaries  are  working,  we  must  keep  ourselves  informed 
about  the  work.  The  incense  of  our  offerings  will  not  rise  to 
heaven  except  we  light  it  with  our  prayers. 

"No  nation  ever  had  a  fairer  field  for  Christian  effort,  one 
more  fruitful  and  accessible  than  this.  Now  is  the  time  for 
work.  '  Strike  iron  while  'tis  het,  if  ye'd  hev  it  wald,'  say  the 
Scotch.  More  may  be  done  now  than  after  fanaticism  has 
turned  to  indifference.     Now  is  the  time  to  strike,  to  break  new 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  759 

ground,  to  occupy  new  centres.  The  attitude  of  the  general 
government  is  favorable  to  advance  work.  Not  that  Romanism 
is  in  her  last  gasp,  by  any  means.  It  is  strongly  entrenched  in 
superstition  and  ignorance.  But  great  and  sublime  are  the  bat- 
tles we  are  fighting.  We  are  gaining  ground,  fighting  for  every 
inch,  slowly,  steadily  pressing  the  enemy  back  by  sheer  force  of 
principles  and  conviction,  gaining  now  and  then  brilliant  vic- 
tories, but  still  with  mighty  odds  against  us.  Our  hope  is  in 
God  and  the  right.  The  work  in  Mexico  is  stable  and  will  last. 
The  Irishman  built  his  wall  three  feet  high  and  four  feet  wide, 
that  if  the  wind  should  blow  it  over,  it  would  be  one  foot  higher 
than  at  first !  Our  missionaries  are  building  carefully,  trying  to 
put  none  but  '  living  stones '  in  the  walls  of  the  Master's  palace, 
so  that  storms  of  revolution  and  persecution  may  only  solidify 
the  structure.  Whittier  has  made  all  the  world  to  know  of  the 
'  Angels  of  the  Buena  Vista ' — women  who,  on  that  drear 
battle-field,  ministered  alike  to  American  foe  and  Mexican  friend 
as  they  lay  side  by  side  dying  beneath  the  tropic  sun.  Shall  not 
every  Christian  man  and  woman,  boy  and  girl,  in  our  sweet 
south-land  be  a  ministering  angel  to  carry  to  these  dying  the 
eternal  death,  the  water  of  eternal  life  ?  They  are  starving, 
these  'Next-Door  Neighbors  of  Ours;'  they  have  silver  and 
gold  and  a  beautiful  land,  but  they  are  dying  for  bread,  these 
neighbors  of  ours.  Our  fathers  carried  them  war  ;  they  think  us 
their  enemies.  Shall  we  not  send  them,  under  the  '  banner  of 
love '  the  bread  of  life  and  gospel  of  peace  ?  Shall  we  not  pray 
for  them,  and  work  for  them,  and  save  them  ?  Shall  we  not  give 
to-day  all  we  can  for  these  dying  '  Next-Door  Neighbors  of 
Ours?'" 

SKETCHES  OF  MISSIONARIES  IN  MEXICO. 

AUTOBIOGRA.PHV   OF  DAVID   ALEXANDER   WILSON. 

"  I  was  born  in  Washita  Parish,  La.,  Aug.  9th,  1858.  In  December,  1866, 
when  I  was  eight  years  old,  my  parents  moved  to  Texas  and  settled  in 
Grimes  Co.,  where  I  worked  on  the  farm  for  twelve  years.  At  fourteen  years 
of  age  I  was,  I  trust,  converted  to  Christ,  and  baptized  by  Rev.  J.  W.  Har- 
groves.  At  nineteen  I  was  hcensed  to  preach  and  at  twenty  was  ordained 
to  the  full  work  of  the  ministry,  September  15,  1878.  Owing  to  the  strait- 
ened circumstances  of  my  parents  and  the  inconvenience  of  schools,  my 
early  education  was  almost  entirely  neglected,  so  that  when  I  was  ordained 


760  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

to  the  ministry  I  had  never  been  to  school,  I  suppose,  exceeding  four  months 
in  my  hfe,  and  this  at  little  snatches  of  time,  a  few  weeks  or  a  month  at  a 
time.  But  impelled  by  a  strong  desire  to  gain  knowledge  and  to  be  useful, 
I  studied  at  home  between  working  hours  enough  to  read  and  write,  always 
hoping  for  better  opportunities.  A  few  months  after  my  ordination,  through 
the  influence  of  the  venerable  J.  W.  D.  Creath,  and  the  aid  of  the  kind 
brethren  of  the  Navasota  River  Association,  I  was  enabled  to  enter  Baylor 
University,  and  good  Dr.  Crane  generously  gave  me  my  tuition,  as  he  did 
many  of  the  young  soldiers  of  Christ  in  Texas.  I  remained  at  Baylor  two 
sessions  and  a  part  of  two  others,  making,  perhaps,  three  whole  sessions,  at 
the  same  time  supplying  my  clothes,  books,  &c.,  by  preaching  to  small 
country  churches  at  a  distance  from  school.  In  June,  1882,  when  I  left 
school,  I  was  in  the  Junior  class.  It  became  necessary  then,  owing  to  home 
responsibilities,  for  me  to  leave  school  without  finishing  the  course,  my  father 
being  dead  and  mother  and  sisters  dependent.  While  in  school  I  became 
more  directly  interested  in  the  work  of  Foreign  Missions.  I  should  have 
been  willing  then  to  have  consecrated  myself  to  the  work,  but  there  were 
obstacles  which  seemed  to  me  insuperable,  responsibilities  which  could  not 
be  shifted.  Therefore  I  did  not  feel  it  my  duty  to  enter  the  work.  After 
leaving  school  I  continued  to  preach  and  do  manual  labor  for  a  support, 
until  January  17th,  1884,  I  was  married  to  Miss  Lizzie  Gooch,  who  had  been 
converted  under  my  preaching  and  baptized  by  me  in  July,  1881.  After  our 
marriage  we  moved  to  southwest  Texas  and  engaged  in  mission  work  for  a 
short  time.  On  November  ist,  1884,  I  entered  the  pastorate  of  the  Baptist 
*  church  at  Cisco,  which  place  I  have  occupied  till  my  resignation,  a  few  weeks 
ago.  During  all  these  years  I  cannot  say  that  I  intended  to  become  a  for- 
eign missionary,  though  my  heart  was  always  in  the  matter,  and  I  have  ever 
had  an  abiding  interest  in  it.  A  few  weeks  ago  I  received  a  very  urgent  ap- 
peal from  Bro.  Powell  to  come  over  and  help  him.  The  appeal  seemed  to 
come  to  me  with  peculiar  force,  and  I  immediately  took  the  subject  under 
prayerful  consideration,  and  after  looking  the  matter  all  over  carefully,  and 
advising  with  those  wiser  than  myself,  I  found  the  difficulties  which  had 
hitherto  stood  in  the  way  were  either  removed  or  could  be  removed.  The 
more  I  prayed,  and  reflected  and  advised  over  the  matter,  the  more  I  be- 
came impressed  with  the  duty  of  preaching  Christ  in  Mexico,  until  now  my 
mind  is  thoroughly  made  up,  and  I  am  only  anxiously  awaiting  the  neces- 
sary provisions  to  be  made,  for  me  to  enter  upon  my  Master's  glorious  work 
in  that  dark  land.  "  D.  A.  Wilson. 

"  Cisco,  Texas,  December  yth,  /8Sj." 

Under  these  promptings  and  influences  Brother  Wilson  moved 
with  his  family  to  Mexico,  in  March,  1886,  with  no  appointment 
of  the  Board.  At  the  Convention  in  Montgomery,  May,  i886» 
he  had  a  free  conference  with  members  of  the  Board,  which 
resulted  in  his  coming  for  examination  to  Richmond,  where,  on 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  761 

the  15th  of  May,  he  was  commissioned  as  a  missionary  of  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention.  He  made  rapid  progress  in 
Spanish  so,  that,  in  August  he  left  Saltillo,  where  he  had  been 
studying,  and  went  with  his  family  and  Miss  Barton  to  foster 
and  enlarge  the  promising  work  in  Patos,  where  Misses  Barton 
and  Tupper  had  established  a  flourishing  school.  Subsequently, 
as  will  be  seen,  he  moved  to  Guadalajara,  in  the  State  of  Jalisco, 
where  he  is  doing  a  good  work, 

HUGH  p.  m'cormick. 

This  brother  is  a  native  of  Loudoun  County,  Virginia,  where 
his  family  have  been  long  conspicuous  "  for  every  good  word 
and  deed."  At  Richmond  College  Hugh  won  golden  opinions  for 
himself,  but  was  compelled  to  suspend  his  studies  on  account  of 
ill  health.  At  that  early  date  he  had  a  serious  and  protracted 
conversation  with  the  Secretary  on  the  subject  of  giving  his  life 
to  the  work  of  missions.  Though  having  the  highest  com- 
mendations, he  was  advised  to  pursue  further  his  studies.  His 
work  in  the  seminary  also  was  impeded  by  ill  health.  He  was 
appointed  professor  in  Howard  College,  Alabama,  and  made 
many  warm  friends  there —  one  to  become  a  life-companion. 
But  missions  was  the  absorbing  passion  of  his  soul.  Coming 
before  the  Board,  he  made  a  fine  impression  and  was  accepted 
as  a  missionary  to  Mexico,  but  with  the  counsel  to  return  to  the 
Seminary,  the  Board  thinking  that  one  so  eminently  promising 
should  be  equipped  with  the  best  possible  advantages.  At  the 
close  of  the  sesson  of  1886  he  entered  his  field  and  soon 
acquired  so  much  of  the  language  as  to  take  some  of  the  classes 
of  Miss  Tupper  during  a  terrible  illness  that  year.  The  follow- 
ing is  from  \\\t  Journal : 

MARRIAGE   OF   REV.   H.   P.   M'CORMICK. 

"  Rev.  Hugh  P.  McCormick,  of  the  Zacatecas  mission,  Mexico, 
was  married  in  Marion,  Ala.,  on  the  i6th  of  December,  1886,  to 
Miss  Anne  P.  Perry,  of  that  city.  A  correspondent  in  the 
■Marion  Standard  speaks  thus  of  the  bride :  '  The  writer  has 
for  nearly  ten  years  had  the  honor  of  claiming  the  bride  as  his 
friend,  and  he  cannot  refrain  from  saying  that  he  has  never  had 


762  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

a  truer  friend  or  known  a  more  exemplary,  a  nobler  or  purer 
woman  than  she  has  always  been,  and  no  man  can  claim  a  more 
worthy  helpmate  than  Mr.  McCormick.'  He  says  of  Brother 
McCormick :  'Rev.  H.  P.  McCormick,  while  professor  of 
Howard  College,  won  an  enviable  name  as  a  Christian  gentleman 
and  a  scholar.' 

"  It  is  pleasant  to  read  such  good  things  about  our  brother 
and  his  bride.  We  extend  them  our  congratulations,  and  pray 
God's  blessing  upon  them  in  the  new  relation  into  which  they 
have  entered,  trusting  that  they  may  be  abundantly  useful  in 
their  mission  field  at  Zacatecas." 

In  1887  he  was  quite  ready  to  start  a  new  mission,  and  opened 

one  at  Zacatecas,  being  accompanied  by  Miss  Addie  Barton,  of 

Patos. 

H.  R.  mosei.e;y. 

"  I  was  born  June  20,  1863,  at  Laurens,  S.  C,  where  the  first  eleven  years 
of  my  life  were  spent.  My  parents,  George  F.,  and  Harriet  Lester  Moseley, 
moved  to  Greenville,  S.  C,  in  the  year  1874.  In  1878  I  entered  the  Green- 
ville Military  School,  finished  the  course  and  was  graduated  in  June,  1881. 
In  the  autumn  of  1881  I  was  employed  by  Julius  C.  Smith,  a  prominent 
merchant  and  Baptist  of  Greenville,  S.  C,  who  kindly  gave  me  three  hours 
a  day  that  I  might  take  the  course  in  Furman  University.  In  this  way,  and 
by  doing  all  studying  at  night  after  business  hours,  I  completed  the  course 
and  was  graduated  from  Furman  University  with  the  degree  of  P.B.,  June, 
1883.  Was  converted  and  baptized  by  Dr.  J.  A.  Mundy,  February,  1884. 
Feeling  that  I  was  called  to  preach,  I  returned  to  the  University  to  study 
Greek — still  being  in  the  employ  of  Bro.  Smith.  Entered  the  Seminary  at 
Louisville,  October  i,  1885,  and  was  graduated  as  full  graduate  June  i,  1888. 
At  the  close  of  the  session  of  1887,  was  unanimously  elected  President  of 
the  Boarding  Hall  for  the  following  year.  I  came  to  Mexico  in  August, 
1888,  under  appointment  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention,  and  have  charge  of  their  work  in  Saltillo,  which  in- 
cludes Saltillo  church,  Madero  Institute,  Zaragoza  Institute,  and  Corre- 
spondence School  for  native  ministers.  Am  also  treasurer  of  the  Coahuila 
Mission.  Was  married  December  5,  1888,  to  Miss  Etna  Olliphant,  daughter 
of  Dr.  S.  R.  Olliphant,  of  Mobile,  Alabama. 
"  Dr.  Tupper,  Petoskey,  Mich. 

"  Dear  Sir: — In  accordance  with  a  request  from  Bro.  Belli  send  this 
sketch  of  my  life.  I  suppose  it  is  about  what  you  want.  Our  work  is  very 
encouraging  at  Saltillo  now.  Congregations  increasing  steadily,  and  bap- 
tisms frequent.  We  have  matriculated  ninety  pupils  in  Madero  Institute 
thus  far  this  year,  and  twenty  in  the  new  boys'  school.  I  hope  you  are  en- 
joying your  vacation.  "Yours  fraternally,         "  H.  R.  MosELEV. 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  763 

MISS  FANNIE  E.  RUSSEI.I/. 

Fannie  Emily  Russell  was  born  June  27,  1855,  near  Hampton, 
Va.,  of  Mary  S.  Russell  {nee  Jones)  and  Edward  S.  Russell.  At 
the  most  important  period  of  her  life  her  education  was  sadly 
neglected.  In  1871  she  and  her  sister  were  found  at  the  Rich- 
mond Female  Institute,  where  they  remained  three  sessions — two 
under  Prof  C.  H.  Winston,  and  one  under  Mr.  John  Hart.  Miss 
Russell  has  been  engaged  in  teaching  during  a  period  of  eight 
years.  She  was  converted  to  God  in  a  meeting  held  by  Dr.  D. 
B.  Winfree  in  the  First  Church,  Richmond,  in  the  winter  and 
spring  of  1873.  Herself  and  sister  were  baptized  together  by 
Rev.  J.  L.  Burrows,  April  13,  1873.  Miss  Russell's  first  reach- 
ing toward  the  foreign  field  was  in  1883.  She  appeared  before 
the  F.  M.  B.  May  16,  1888;  was  appointed  to  Guadalajara,  Mex., 
and  left  for  that  country  August  13,  1888. 

[Note. — This  earnest,  gifted  young  missionary  was  forced  from  her  field, 
at  Guadalajara,  by  broken  health,  and  resigned  from  the  service  of  the  Board, 
with  almost  broken  heart.] 

AUGUSTUS   BARTOW  RUDD. 

"  I  was  born  in  Chesterfield  Co.,  Va.,  on  the  24th  of  February,  1861,  and 
was  the  second  child  of  a  family  of  seven— three  girls  and  four  boys.  My 
father,  Alfred  Augustus  Rudd,  is  an  industrious  mechanic  and  farmer,  with 
a  plain  English  education.  My  mother,  Indiana  Elizabeth  Cauthorne,  en- 
joyed better  educational  advantages  than  my  father.  My  home — 'Lone 
Oak^' — is  in  a  thoroughly  Baptist  community,  and  is  only  a  short  distance 
from  the  church — Skinquarter — of  which  my  parents  are  members.  At  the 
age  of  five  years  I  entered  a  private  school  in  the  neighborhood,  and  from 
this  time  till  1879  ^  attended  school  a  part  of  the  year  and  spent  the  sum- 
mer months  on  the  farm.  At  eight  years  of  age,  I  began  to  have  deep 
religious  convictions,  but  it  was  not  till  four  years  later  that  I  really  gave 
my  heart  to  Christ.  The  date  of  my  conversion  was  September  i,  1873.  ^ 
was  baptized  about  a  month  later  by  Rev.  Samuel  Taylor  into  the  member- 
ship of  the  Skinquarter  Baptist  Church.  It  was  not  long  after  this  that  I 
felt  called  to  preach  the  Gospel.  In  1879  ^  entered  Richmond  College, 
fully  determined  in  my  own  mind  that  preaching  was  to  be  my  life  work, 
and  was  graduated  from  this  school  with  the  degree  of  '  Master  of  Arts  * 
in  1884. 

"  It  was  during  my  second  year  in  college  that  I  made  my  first  attempt  at 
preaching.  It  was  at  Bethlehem  Church,  Chesterfield  Co.  In  the  fall  of 
1884  I  entered  the  Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary.  During  the 
first  and  second  sessions  of  my  seminary  course  I  had  much  trouble  with 


764  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

my  eyes,  and  was  advised  by  a  physician  to  give  them  a  year's  rest.  Ac- 
cordingly instead  of  returning  to  the  Seminary  the  following  session,  as  I 
had  intended,  I  decided  to  take  work  for  a  year.  I  settled  at  Newport  News, 
Va.,  and  labored  fifteen  months  in  the  pastorate.  In  1887  I  gave  up  the 
work  here  and  returned  to  Louisville  to  complete  my  course.  In  connection 
with  my  seminary  work  during  this  last  session,  I  also  served  as  pastor  of  the 
Portland  Avenue  Church.  I  was  graduated  from  the  seminary  May  31, 
1888. 

"  My  first  regular  work  was  done  as  missionary  in  Giles  Co.,  Va.,  during 
the  summer  of  1882.  The  succeeding  vacations  were  spent  in  doing  sup- 
ply work  in  Powhatan,  Chesterfield,  Ameha,  Sussex  and  Warwick  Counties. 

"  My  first  missionary  convictions  were  received  in  Richmond  College, 
while  listening  to  a  talk  from  Rev.  T.  P.  Bell.  For  several  years  the  matter 
lay  upon  my  heart  with  more  or  less  intensity,  till  the  latter  part  of  my  clos- 
ing session  in  the  seminary,  when  I  decided  to  give  myself  to  work  in 
Mexico.  The  Lord  used  T.  P.  BfeU  and  W,  D.  Powell  to  lead  me  to  this 
decision." 

BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH   OF  J.   G.   CHASTAIN. 

James  Garvin,  fourth  son  in  a  family  of  ten  children,  son  of 
E.  J.  and  Susanna  Chastain,  was  born  in  Itawamba  County, 
Miss.,  Dec.  18,  1853,  and  brought  up  on  a  farm.  At  the  age  of 
nineteen  he  entered  the  High  School  at  Jacinto,  Alcorn  County, 
Sept.  I,  1873,  and  continued  there  two  years.  He  was  converted 
in  a  methodist  meeting  at  Jacinto,  Sept.  21,  1873,  and  when  he 
returned  home  (a  distance  of  forty  miles)  to  spend  the  Christmas 
holidays,  he  joined  Hopewell  Church,  and  was  baptized  in  Briar 
Creek  by  the  pastor.  Rev.  Jas.  Frank  Benson,  Dec.  21,  1873. 
He  was  licensed  to  preach  April  18,  1874,  and  ordained  to  the 
full  work  of  the  ministry  June  17,  1875,  Rev.  Jas.  F.  Benson, 
Elias  Chafifin  and  Jos.  S.  Stockton  forming  the  presbytery. 
After  teaching  in  the  country  about  fifteen  months,  some  money 
had  been  saved,  and  he  entered  Mississippi  College  at  Clinton, 
Miss.,  Sept.  27,  1877,  ar^d  was  graduated  (A.B.)  June  23,  1882, 
at  the  same  time  taking  the  first  honor  and  delivering  the  vale- 
dictory address  of  his  class.  After  supplying  the  Baptist  church 
at  Port  Gibson  for  the  summer,  he  entered  the  State  University 
at  Oxford,  Miss.,  Sept.  28,  1882,  and  in  June,  1883,  he  received 
diplomas  in  the  schools  of  Engineering  and  Metaphysics.  Six 
years  of  confinement  and  study  were  beginning  to  tell  on  his 
health,  so  he  became  missionary  pastor  in  Marion  and  adjoining 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  765 

counties,  South  Miss.  In  two  years  about  two  hundred  people 
were  added  to  the  churches  where  he  preached.  The  member- 
ship of  Columbia  Church  was  doubled  during  his  two  years' 
pastorate.  Entering  the  Seminary  at  Louisville  Oct.  i,  1885, 
he  graduated  with  the  full  course  May  31,  1888,  and  was  ap- 
pointed as  missionary  to  Mexico,  June  6,  1888.  Remaining  a 
while  in  Saltillo,  Brother  Chastain  had  an  opportunity  of  look- 
ing into  our  Madero  Institute  of  that  city.  He  wrote  to  the 
Western  Recorder  as  follows  : 

"  The  past  week  has  been  busily  occupied  at  Saltillo  with  the  final  exam- 
inations of  Madero  Institute.  They  were  public,  and  were  attended  mainly 
by  the  patrons  of  the  Institute,  also  the  faculty  and  students  of  the  male 
college.  Gov.  Ganza  Galan  was  present  a- part  of  the  time.  He  and  others 
competent  to  judge  expressed  themselves  as  highly  pleased  with  the  thor- 
oughness of  the  work  done  in  the  institute.  A  large  crowd  was  present  last 
night,  November  12th,  to  witness  the  commencement  exercises. 

"The  programme  consisted  of  essays  and  recitations,  interspersed  with 
music  (vocal  and  instrumental).  The  young  ladies  acquitted  themselves 
with  credit,  much  to  the  gratification  of  the  great  audience  who  expressed 
their  appreciation  by  frequent  and  hearty  applause.  The  occasion  was  a  fine 
advertisement  for  the  school.  Though  it  has  been  in  existence  only  four 
years,  it  is  widely  known  throughout  the  Republic  of  Mexico,  and  receives 
patronage  from  the  best  families  in  the  country. 

"  Owing  to  various  hindrances  only  sixty-five  students  were  enrolled  the 
past  session.  The  number  will  be  greatly  increased  the  coming  year,  as  the 
school  is  better  equipped  than  ever  before,  and  is  rapidly  growing  in  public 
favor.  Its  graduates  are  greatly  in  demand  as  teachers.  Sixteen  have  gone 
out  in  various  directions,  and  they  are  as  so  many  self-supporting  mission- 
aries, who  are  doing  a  pioneer  work  which  is  in  most  instances  beyond  the 
reach  of  the  preacher.  They  get  a  hold  on  the  children,  and  through  them 
the  mothers.  In  this  way  the  very  foundations  of  Romanism  are  being 
shaken.  The  great  and  perplexing  problem  has  been,  '  How  shall  we 
reach  the  mothers  of  Mexico  ?'  It  would  be  hard  to  overestimate  the  great 
work  Madero  Institute  is  now  doing. 

"  We  regret  exceedingly  that  Miss  Mary  Tupper's  resignation  has  been 
tendered,  hence  she  will  not  return  to  Mexico.  Bro.  Powell  remarked  the 
other  day,  '  I  know  of  no  preacher  who  can  do  more  good  in  Mexico  than 
Miss  Mamie  Tupper.' 

"  Rev.  A.  C.  Watkins  and  wife  have  recently  been  appointed,  and  we  ex- 
pect them  in  a  few  days.  He  has  been  assigned  to  Musquiz.  Bro.  Ruddis 
located  at  Paras,  and  is  starting  off  finely.  We  hope  he  will  re-enfoTxe  that 
mission  in  a  few  months. 

"  Last  week  Bro.  Powell  and  I   visited  Matehuala,  which  is  a  hundred 


766  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

miles  south  of  Saltillo.  It  has  2,200  inhabitants,  and  is  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  cities  in  all  Mexico.  I  am  more  and  more  pleased  with  the  country 
and  people.     The  outlook  is  very  flattering.  "J.  G.  Chastain." 

MISS  WRIGHT. 

M.  Lillian  Wright  was  born  in  Nansemond  Co.,  Va.,  January 
13,  i860.  She  is  the  daughter  of  Martha  A.  and  William  J. 
Wright.  Her  father  was  for  years  a  deacon  in  the  Baptist  Church 
at  Churchland.  She  was  converted  at  the  age  of  twelve  and 
baptized  by  Rev.  Reuben  Jones,  pastor  of  the  Churchland  Church, 
with  which  she  united.  In  the  fall  of  that  year  she  was  sent  to 
a  boarding-school  in  Portsmouth,  Va.,  where  she  remained  for 
two  years.  During  that  time  came  her  first  great  sorrows,  the 
sudden  death  of  an  idolized  father  and  the  knowledge  that  pe- 
cuniary circumstances  prevented  the  completion  of  the  education 
planned  for  her  by  her  father.  It  was  his  purpose  to  send  her 
to  Hollis  Institute  until  she  should  complete  the  regular  course. 
Following  out  the  plan  of  her  father,  her  mother,  by  great  sac- 
rifices, kept  her  at  Hollins  for  two  sessions.  Here  her  interest 
in  mission  work  was  awakened  from  attending  regularly  the  Ju- 
venile Missionary  Meetings  conducted  by  Mrs.  E.  S.  Childs,  on 
Sunday  afternoons.  The  words :  "  I  think,  perhaps,  one  day 
Lillian  may  be  a  missionary,"  given  by  Mrs.  Childs  in  answer  to 
some  question  from  one  of  the  class,  made  an  indelible  impres- 
sion upon  "  Lillian."  After  these  two  years  at  Hollins,  she  began 
her  life  as  a  teacher,  but  after  a  year's  experience  in  that  profes- 
sion she  so  fully  realized  her  incapacity  for  the  work  that  she 
returned  to  Hollins.  By  the  kindness  of  Prof.  Cocke  she  was 
allowed  to  remain  two  other  years  and  paid  off  the  debt  thus  in- 
curred during  the  first  two  years  that  she  taught  after  her  grad- 
uation. Leaving  Hollins  a  full  graduate  in  the  spring  of  1880, 
she  secured  a  situation  as  teacher  in  the  White  Rock  school, 
presided  over  by  Rev.  Geo.  H,  Snead,  of  Fluvanna  Co.,  Va.  The 
following  two  years  she  taught  in  the  family  of  Mr.  Walter 
Gresham,  in  Galveston,  Texas.  While  there  she  united  with  the 
Baptist  Church,  and  convictions  of  being  called  to  the  work  of 
Foreign  Missions  were  felt,  but  being  distasteful,  were  striven 
against.  Worldly  pleasures  were  extensively  engaged  in  to  stifle 
the  voice  of  duty,  but  peace  was  far  distant.  Her  Sunday-school 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  767 

class  of  eight  bright  boys  saw  her  regularly  in  her  place  on  Sun- 
day mornings,  but,  alas,  they  saw  her  as  regularly  in  the  reserved 
seat  in  the  theatre  and  at  other  places  of  amusement.  The  in- 
consistencies of  her  life  injured  her  influence  for  good  and  de- 
stroyed her  own  happiness.  Leaving  Galveston,  and  as  she 
hoped,  her  missionary  impressions,  in  the  fall  of  1883  she  took 
charge  of  the  Latin  department  in  the  Chowan  Baptist  Female 
Institute,  at  Murfreesboro',  N.  C.  During  her  first  session  there 
a  series  of  meetings  was  held  by  Dr.  Hufham  in  the  village 
church,  and  again  came  the  strong  conviction,  so  long  fought 
against,  of  being  called  to  the  work  of  Foreign  Missions.  An- 
other year  was  taken  to  consider  the  subject.  It  needs  not  to  be 
told  that  she  failed  to  meet  Jesus  in  the  way  till,  in  answer  to 
prayer,  God  gave  her  grace  to  feel  willing  to  be  used  even  in  that 
way  for  him.  In  March,  1885,  application  was  made  to  the 
Board  for  work  in  Mexico.  Three  years  of  waiting  followed 
during  which  time  simple  willingness  to  go  as  a  missionary  was 
succeeded  by  desire,  yea,  intense  longing  to  spend  her  life  for  the 
cause  of  missions.  At  the  Convention  in  May,  of  1888,  she  met 
Rev.  W.  D.  Powell,  from  whom  she  learned  much  of  the  needs 
of  Mexican  Missions,  and,  though  obliged  to  leave  an  aged 
widowed  mother  and  an  invalid  sister,  whom  she  fears  she  will 
never  meet  again  on  earth,  her  convictions  of  duty  are  so  strong 
that  she  feels  constrained  to  go  to  what  she  feels  to  be  a  God-called 
work. 
August  2j,  18SS. 

Miss  Wright  and  Mr.  Chastain,  of  whom  a  sketch  is  given 
above,  met  on  their  way  to  Mexico.  The  acquaintance  rapidly 
ripened  into  friendship  and  then  into  love,  and  on  the  20th  of 
November,  1888,  they  were  united  in  the  holy  bonds  of  matri- 
mony and  located  in  Matehuala. 

Miss   CABANISS. 

Lucy  Carter  Cabaniss  was  born  near  South  Boston,  Halifax 
County,  Va.,  April  12,  1852.  Her  parents  were  Charles  H.  and 
Martha  J.  Cabaniss.  The  mother  died  in  1862,  the  father  in  1885. 
Both  were  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church  at  the  time  of 
death,  though  Mrs.  Cabaniss  was  a  Disciple  when  married,  and 


768  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

her  family  had  been  Baptists.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was 
christened  as  an  infant  in  the  Episcopal  Church  at  Halifax  Court- 
House.  She  does  not  remember  when  she  learned  to  read;  her 
education  was  given  at  home,  and  her  teacher  was  an  aunt  on  the 
maternal  side  (also  a  Disciple).  She  put  the  Bible  into  the 
hands  of  her  pupils  as  soon  as  they  could  read  ;  and  to  her  faith- 
ful instruction,  on  Sunday  as  well  as  during  the  week,  her  niece 
attributes  her  love  of  the  inspired  volume. 

As  Col.  Cabaniss  was  decidedly  "  low  church,"  and  loved  to 
hear  a  good  sermon  wherever  he  could,  his  daughter  attended 
churches  of  the  different  denominations  from  her  childhood.  But 
so  early  was  that  her  belief,  she  thinks  she  never  had  any  other 
idea  of  baptism  except  as  immersion ;  though,  strange  to  say, 
she  does  not  recall  anything  on  that  subject  heard  from  a  Bap- 
tist pulpit,  nor  did  she  ever  see  any  one  immersed  until  after  her 
own  baptism.  As  she  read  almost  everything  that  came  in  her, 
way,  "  Grace  Truman  "  and  part  of  "  Theodosia  Earnest  "  were 
read  and  made  strong  impressions  before  she  was  twelve  years 
of  age.  Dr.  Jeter's  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Shuck  was  a  favorite  with 
her,  and,  perhaps,  inspired  the  wish  to  "  be  good  enough  to 
a  missionary."  As  the  years  passed  on,  came  the  desire  to  be 
a  Christian  ;  but,  after  much  secret  prayer  on  the  subject,  and 
reading  many  good  religious  works,  besides  listening  to  many 
earnest  sermons  without  any  apparent  effect,  a  kind  of  apathy 
followed.  Strong  convictions  were  received  in  the  Presby- 
terian Church  near  her  home,  though  not  recognized  as  such  at 
the  time,  and  there  was  often  a  wish  to  put  the  subject  from  her. 
But,  believing  it  a  duty  to  Join  her  father's  church,  she  more 
than  once  resolved  to  be  "  confirmed  ;"  with  that  intention,  un- 
known even  to  her  family,  she  went  to  church  one  day  for  that 
purpose.  It  may  be  '*'  the  hand  of  God  "  held  her  back  !  At  any 
rate  one  or  two  Scripture  passages  came  to  her  afterwards  with 
peculiar  force. 

On  Sept.  12,  1873,  being  at  a  protracted  meeting  at  Black 
Walnut  Baptist  Church,  merely  to  have  a  pleasant  time  with 
friends,  she  heard  the  words  which  produced  such  a  change  in 
her  feelings  ;  she  could  not  doubt  it  was  conversion.  Dr.  Gar- 
lick  (then  at   Leigh   Street  Church,    Richmond)  preached  the 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  769 

sermon,  from  Luke,  chapter  vii.  verse  50.  Before  leaving  the 
church  that  evening  the  resolve  was  made  to  join  that  church, 
however  painful  the  ordeal  to  be  passed  in  leaving  her  father's 
(and  as  she  /«^^  thought,  her  own)  church. 

On  the  20th  December  following,  she  was  baptized  by  Rev. 
Jno.  B.  Turpin,  then  pastor  of  Black  Walnut  Church,  and  con- 
nected herself  with  that  church  on  that  day,  of  which  she  re- 
mained a  member  till  1883,  when  she  joined  the  Warrenton 
Baptist  Church,  where  she  has  membership  still.  For  eight 
years  teaching  has  been  her  vocation  ;  beginning  with  "  fear  and 
trembling"  in  a  public  school  in  her  native  county,  only  strict 
necessity  urged  her  to  continue  in  that  profession.  But  while 
conscious  of  failures,  she  has  loved  the  work,  and  has  never  been 
better  satisfied  than  with  an  interested  class  in  Sunday-school. 
It  was  while  teaching  with  Prof  Robert  Frazer,  at  the  F.  F. 
Institute,  in  Warrenton,  Va.,  that  the  desire  to  do  missionary 
work  revived,  and  Italian  Missions  excited  deepest  interest. 
From  that  time  (i  880-1 882)  it  has  been  a  subject  of  prayer,  that, 
if  it  were  God's  will,  he  would  accept  her  and  lead  to  her  ap- 
pointment, if  not  for  Italy,  for  Mexico.  On  hearing  Rev.  W.  D. 
Powell's  address  before  the  S.  B.  Convention  1888,  the  decision 
was  made  to  offer  for  the  work  in  Mexico.  Believing  it  to  be 
God's  will  that  she  was  appointed  by  the  Foreign  Mission  Board, 
she  doubts  not  that  it  is  right  to  give  up  friends  and  every 
"  tender  tie,"  and  prays,  "  God  fit  me  for  the  work." 
August  /J,  188S. 

A.    C.   WATKINS. 

"  I,  Asa  Carrell,  son  of  Newton  Marion  and  Edith  Vanilla  Carrell  Wat- 
kins,  the  fifth  born  of  a  family  of  nine  children,  three  girls  and  six  boys, 
was  born  March  29,  1857,  in  Calhoun  Co.,  Alabama.  About  the  time  of  the 
close  of  the  Civil  War  the  family  removed  from  Alabama  to  Mississippi 
and  settled  first  in  Leake  Co. 

"  In  September,  1870,  I  joined  the  Baptist  church  at  Conway,  Leake  Co., 
Mississippi,  after  which  time  my  father  made  a  series  of  moveg  and  I  held 
membership  in  various  churches  as  follows  :  In  '  Springfield  church  '  (near 
Morton,  Miss.), from  1871-1876,  in  '  New  Prospect  church'  (nearPelahatchie, 
Miss.),  from  1876-1877,  in  '  Liberty  church,  (near  Jackson,  Miss.),  1877-1882, 
First  Baptist  church,  Jackson,  Miss.,  from  1 882-1 887,  First  Baptist  church, 
Mitchell,  Indiana,  from  1887  until  now. 

"  My  father  is  a  farmer.  I  remained  on  the  farm  until  twenty-two  years  of 
49 


770  J^OREIGN  MISSIONS.^ 

age,  when  I  determined  to  educate  myself.  I  first  spent  two  years  studying 
and  teaching  in  the  country. 

"September  28,  1887,  I  entered  Mississippi  College;  after  four  months' 
study,  on  account  of  severe  sickness,  my  physician  advised  me  not  to  re-enter 
school.  My  plans  thus  being  frustrated,  I  determined  to  change  them,  a 
strange  providence  which  has  been  of  service,  and  accordingly  secured  a 
position  in  a  drug-store  in  Jackson,  and  began  the  study  of  Pharmacy  and 
medicine.  I  regained  my  health  and  soon  began  to  think  of  the  plan  of 
life  which  1  had  abandoned.  I  resigned  my  position,  and  very  soon  my 
pastor,  Brother  H.  F.  Sproles,  came  to  me  and  asked  me  plainly  about  my 
impressions  to  preach  the  Gospel.     I  frankly  told  him  all. 

"  I  again  entered  college  Sept.,  1882.  I  was  blessed  with  health  and  found 
a  friend  in  the  lamented  Dr.  B.  H.  Whitfield,  who  took  me  into  his  drug- 
store, where  I  earned  my  own  way  in  College  by  working  from  three  to  four 
hours  a  day.  I  remained  with  the  Dr.  until  just  a  few  months  before  grad- 
uating. All  my  vacations,  except  one,  were  spent  in  teaching.  1  graduated 
June  22,  1886,  with  degree  of  A.B.  I  supplied  New  Prospect  church  (see 
above)  a  part  of  my  last  year  in  College. 

"  I  was  ordained  in  Baptist  church,  Jackson,  Miss.,  May  2,  1886.  Pres- 
bytery, U.  S.  Webb,  D.D.,  CHnton,  Miss.;  Revs.  J.  B.  Gambrell,  L.  S. 
Foster,  then  Editors  of  the  Baptist  Record,  and  my  Pastor,  H.  F.  Sproles. 
I  supplied  '  Fellowship  and'  'Rodney'  churches  (in  Jefferson  Co.,  Miss.), 
and  'Sims  Chapel'  church,  Claiborn  Co.,  after  leaving  college  until  I  went 
to  the  Seminary. 

"I  entered  the  S.  B.  T.  Seminary  Oct.  i,  1886,  my  first  year  being  given 
to  study  and  Sunday-school  mission  work.  I  supplied  Boonville,  Indiana, 
during  my  vacation  in  summer  1887.  October  i,  1887,  I  re-entered  the 
Seminary  and  also  accepted  a  call  to  supply  the  First  Baptist  church  of 
Mitchell,  Indiana,  full  time.  This  forced  me  to  leave  off  one  study  in  the 
Seminary.  I  finished  the  '  Enghsh  course '  except  '  Church  History.' 
During  my  eight  months'  work  at  Mitchell  twenty-five  were  received  into 
the  church. 

"  In  April,  1888,  this  church  extended  a  call  to  me  to  settle  with  them. 
This  was  accepted,  but  soon  resigned  with  a  view  of  going  to  the  '  Foreign 
Field.'  June  4,  1888,  I  went  before  the  Board,  in  Richmond,  Va.,  was  ac- 
cepted as  a  Missionary,  but  field  not  assigned. 

"  The  Board  wanted  me  to  go  to  Africa.  1  was  married  to  Miss  Ava, 
daughter  of  Dr.  G.  W.  Benton,  of  Mitchell,  Indiana,  June  20,  1888.  We 
spent  the  summer  in  Mississippi.  We  declined  the  proffered  appointment 
to  Africa,  on  -the  advice  of  wife's  oculist. 

"  We  accepted  the  pastorate  of  the  church  at  Canton,  Mississippi.  In 
November  the  Board  assigned  us  to  Musquiz,  Mexico.  We  accepted  and 
accordingly  closed  our  work  in  Canton,  the  fourth  Sunday  in  December, 
1888,  and  started  for  Mexico,  January  2,  1889;  crossed  the  Rio  Grande  and 
took  supper  in  Mexico,  on  eve  of  January  4th,  and  arrived  in  Musquiz  on 
the  5th,  not  being  able  to  speak  a  word  of  Spanish. 


MIS.SION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  771 

"After  five  months'  study  I   conducted  my  first  service  in  the  language. 
Wife  wrote  her  first  letter  in  the  language  after  one  month's  study. 
"  Villa  de  Musquiz,  Coahtdla,  Mexico,  Sept.  lo,  i88g." 

AVA   BURTON  WATKINS. 

"  I,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Dr.  George  Wilburn  and  Hattie  Campbell 
Burton,  was  born  at  Huron,  Lawrence  county,  Indiana,  July  27,  1867. 
My  father  felt  the  need  of  removing  his  family  to  a  more  suitable  locality 
and  in  the  spring  of  1874  he  became  a  practicing  physician  of  Mitchell, 
Indiana,  at  which  place  the  family  still  resides. 

"  Here  I  was  placed  in  the  graded  school,  from  which  I  graduated  at  six- 
teen years  of  age.  Soon  after  I  entered  the  '  Southern  Indiana  Normal 
College,'  and  received  the  degree  of  B.S.  July  22,  1886. 

"  The  two  following  years  were  spent  in  teaching  school  in  the  public  or 
graded  schools  of  my  home  town  (Mitchell).  Much  of  my  leisure  time 
was  devoted  to  Greek  and  music.  At  1 1  (eleven)  years  of  age  I  felt  the 
precious  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  my  heart,  and  I  joyfully  became  a 
member  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Mitchell. 

"I  felt  exceedingly  concerned  about  the  spiritual  welfare  of  my  associates  ; 
but  1  could  not  yet  speak  to  them  of  my  new-found  love. 

"  At  the  suggestion  of  my  father,  our  first  '  young  folks  '  prayer-meeting 
was  held  in  his  parlor. 

"  The  conducting  of  that  prayer-meeting  was  a  most  trying  ordeal,  and 
yet,  at  the  dispersion  of  that  meeting  all  were  resolved  to  come  again  Al- 
though timid,  young  and  hesitating,  we  kept  up  our  prayer-meetings,  and 
every  week,  as  I  hear  from  my  old  home,  good  news  also  comes  from  God's 
'  youthful  laborers  '  in  the  Mitchell  church.  Although  inexperienced  and 
sensible  of  my  incapability,  I  undertook  to  teach  a  class  in  Sunday-school. 
This  I  continued  to  do  so  long  as  I  remained  at  home. 

"  June  20,  1888,  I  was  married  to  Asa  Carrell  Watkins,  of  Mississippi.  The 
following  summer  was  spent  in  Mississippi.  In  the  fall  my  husband  ac- 
cepted the  call  of  Canton  Baptist  church,  of  Canton,  Mississippi.  Here  I 
took  charge  of  the  choir  and  endeavored  to  assist  my  husband  as  best  I 
could  in  his  work.  While  here,  the  ladies  of  the  church  organized  a 
'  Woman's  Missionary  Society'  of  which  I  was  made  the  incapable  Secre- 
tary. Through  the  influence  of  dear  old  Dr.  S.  M.  Stimson,  while  quite 
young  I  was  brought  to  see  some  of  the  needs  of  the  Foreign  Field,  and 
<vhen,  January  2  1889,  we  left  Canton  for  the  Mission  field  of  Mexico,  my 
heart,  though  grieved  at  leaving  friends  and  loved  ones,  was  entirely  in  sym- 
pathy with  our  undertaking. 

"  We  reached  Musquiz,  Coahuila,  Mexico,  January  5,  1890,  since  which 
date  our  time  has  been  employed  in  acquiring  a  new  language  and  study- 
ing a  strange  people  who  still  are  under  the  bonds  of  Catholicism. 

"A.  B.  Watkins." 


772  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


MRS.  J.   P.  DUGGAN. 


"  I  was  born  September  30,  i860,  in  Wilmington,  N.  C,  the  youngest  of 
five  children.  My  father,  Rev.  John  Lamb  Prichard,  was  then  pastor  of 
the  Baptist  church  in  that  city.  On  November  13th,  1862,  he  died  of  yel- 
low fever.  My  mother,  Jane  Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of  Rev.  James  B. 
Taylor,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  died  February  5,  1874. 

"At  my  father's  death,  when  I  was  two  years  old,  my  mother  with  her 
little  children  went  to  live  with  my  grandfather  in  Richmond. 

"  Until  my  mother's  death,  when  I  was  fourteen  years  old,  I  studied  at 
home  with  her.  In  September,  '74,  I  entered  the  Richmond  Female  Insti- 
tute, then  presided  over  by  Professor  John  Hart.  In  June,  'tj ,  I  graduated, 
lacking  one  year  of  mathematics  for  taking  the  degree  of  A.M.  The 
next  year  was  spent  in  studying  German  and  music  particularly.  At 
eighteen  I  began  teaching,  and  taught  for  four  years,  being  interrupted  in 
the  last  year  by  three  months  of  typhoid  fever. 

"  For  a  year  1  was  an  invalid,  then  in  '83  went  to  Italy,  where  I  spent  two 
years ;  thence  to  Germany  for  several  months,  for  further  study  of  the  Ger- 
man language.  On  my  return,  in  November,  '85,  to  the  United  States, 
restored  to  health,  I  made  my  home  with  my  uncle.  Prof.  C.  E.  Taylor,  at 
Wake  Forest,  N.  C,  October  18,  1887,  I  was  married  to  Dr.  James  R. 
Duggan,  Professor  of  Chemistry  at  Wake  Forest  College,  who  died  January 
8.  1888. 

"  In  January,  '89,  I  made  apphcation  to  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions, 
Southern  Baptist  Convention,  to  be  sent  as  missionary  to  China;  was  re- 
jected for  that  point  and  appointed,  June,  '89,  to  Saltillo,  Mexico,  as  Mis- 
sionary teacher  in  '  Madero  Institute.'  In  accordance  with  this  appointment 
I  left  Wake  Forest  July  22d,  arriving  at  Saltillo,  Mexico,  July  28,  1889.  So 
much  for  statistics. 

"  Baptist  and  missionary  principles  were  '  bred  in  the  bone  '  and  woven 
into  my  constitution,  I  think,  in  my  grandfather's  home,  and  from  my  ear- 
liest years  I  wanted  to  be  a  missionary. 

"In  1881,  in  my  twenty-first  year,  I  united  with  the  Grace  Street  Baptist 
Church,  Richmond,  Va.,  Dr.  W,  E.  Hatcher,  pastor,  and  I  was  connected 
with  this  church  until  1887,  when  I  united  with  the  Wake  Forest  Baptist 
Church.  It  was  not  until  after  my  husband's  death  that  the  question  of 
being  a  missionary  or  not  demanded  a  final  answer,  on  my  part,  and  I  was 
then  glad  to  say  '  yes,'  with  my  whole  heart. 

"  No  one  can  know  the  bitter  regret  caused  me  by  my  rejection  for  the 
field  of  my  choice — China.  The  memory  of  my  half-brother,  Robert  S, 
Prichard,  who  died  before  he  could  fill  his  appointment  in  that  country, 
having  added  a  sacredness  to  its  own  interest ;  but,  now  that  I  am  in  Mex- 
jco,  my  heart  is  here,  enteramente ,  and  I  am  longing  to  be  at  work.'' 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  773 

"THE  AGE  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  Our  missionary  age  is  the  only  age  in  the  world's  history 
when  God's  people  have  attempted  to  spread  the  Truth  over  the 
whole  face  of  the  earth,  because  this  is  the  only  age  in  which 
have  existed  the  providential  conditions  of  access  to  all  peoples, 
means  sufficient  for  the  enterprise,  and  a  people  free,  numerous 
and  powerful,  whose  Shibboleth  is,  '  thus  saith  the  Lord,'  to 
render  such  an  undertaking  possible. 

"  But  conditions,  other  than  these  providential  conditions,  are 
necessary  for  this  achievement,  as  illustrated  in  the  opening  of 
the  Christian  era,  when  the  Messiah's  incarnation  was  the  prov- 
idential condition  most  favorable  to  the  progress  of  his  ancient 
people  ;  but  they  lacked  the  spiritual  conditions  necessary,  and 
the  age  that  dawned  in  glory  went  down  in  gloom. 

"  Christian  conditions,  essential  to  the  end  contemplated  by 
our  missionary  age,  are  such  as  these: 

''The  minister  must  realize  that  he  was  called  to  publish  the 
glad  tidings  of  salvation — which  are  to  all  people — before  he 
was  called  to  the  pastorate  of  any  church  ;  and  consequently, 
when  he  becomes  the  pastor  of  a  church  in  our  land,  he  should 
make  all  his  labors  and  all  his  prayers  and  all  his  successes  bear 
upon  the  fulfilment  of  his  original  vocation  from  God. 

"  The  local  church  must  realize  that,  while  it  is  independent 
in  its  relation  to  other  churches,  it  is  an  integral  part  of  a 
great  whole;  and  that  whole  is  'the  light  of  the  world;'  and 
hence,  all  the  activities  of  the  church  should  have  regard  to 
the  world's  illumination  by  the  Sun  of  righteousness. 

"  Pastor  and  people  must  realize  these  facts  : 

"That  the  underlying  doctrine  of  Revelation,  binding  the 
Scriptures  into  what  is  called  the  Bible,  is  the  Messiah,  living, 
dying,  interceding,  returning,  reigning  over  this  world  of  ours. 

"That  the  distinctive  feature  of  our  Gospel  era  is  the  presence 
and  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  and  that  that  presence  and  power 
may  be  secured  by  faith  and  prayer,  with  corresponding  labor, 
to  accomplish  greater  things  in  the  way  of  getting  God's  people 
to  realize  the  all-comprehending  Messianic  truth  of  the  Bible ; 
and  of  subordinating  the  providential   conditions  of  our  age  to 


774  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

the  universality  of  the  Messiah's  reign,  than  were  accomplished 
by  the  miracles  of  the  Incarnate  Messiah  himself.  The  glory 
of  the  transfiguration  of  the  Son  of  God  was  the  accompanying 
illustration  that  the  worst  self-possession  might  be  exorcised  by 
'  much  prayer  and  fasting.' 

"  Following  the  fulfilment  of  such  conditions,  these  results 
might  be  expected. 

"  The  churches,  praying  '  God  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless, 
and  cause  his  face  to  shine  upon  us,  that  his  name  may  be  known 
on  earth,  his  saving  health  among  all  nations/  would  be  flooded 
with  the  blessings  of  sinners  saved  and  saints  edified. 

Colleges  and  Seminaries,  essential  for  the  full  equipment  of 
leading  soldiers  of  the  cross,  would  be  deservedly  and  munifi- 
cently endowed. 

"  Waste  places  of  the  Commonwealth  and  of  the  Country  would 
be  built  up  by  abounding  offerings  of  God's  people ;  and  thus 
would  he  enlarge  the  territory  for  recruiting  of  men  and  means 
for  the  crusade  to  rescue  the  souls  of  the  earth  from  the  powers 
of  darkness. 

"And,  aided  by  these  results,  great  changes  would  be 
wrought : 

"  Instead  of  ^400  and  500  men  kept  at  home,  to  every  dollar 
and  every  man  sent  abroad  :  $/\fiO  and  500  men  will  be  sent 
abroad,  where  God-blaspheming  paganism  is  entrenched  in  800,- 
000,000  lives,  and  defended  by  powerful  governments,  to  every 
dollar  and  every  man  kept  at  home,  where  in  a  population  of 
60,000,000  there  are  75,000  Christian  churches,  with  a  member- 
ship of  1 1,000,000  whose  aggregate  wealth  is' ;^i  1,000,000,000, 
the  annual  surplus  of  whose  interest,  after  all  expenditures,  in- 
cluding ^80,000,000  for  church  matters,  is  ;^46o,ooo,ooo. 

"  Instead  of  our  Christian  women  giving  to  this  cause,  at  the 
rate  of  twenty  times  the  gifts  of  Christian  men,  according  to 
their  respective  ability,  the  men  will  give  twenty  times  the  gifts 
of  Christian  women,  as  ratio  of  offering  should  increase  with 
ability  to  offer ;  then  the  S.  B.  C.  may  support  in  pagan  and 
papal  fields  fifteen  times  as  many  foreign  missionaries  as  are  now 
supported  by  all  Christendom  combined,  which  number,  how- 
ever, would  be  only  two-thirds  the  number  sustained  in  our 


MISSION  FIELDS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  775 

Gospel-favored  land  !  I  do  not  object  to  Carthagenian  women 
cutting  off  their  tresses  to  make  bow-strings  for  their  men  of 
war,  but  I  protest  that,  while  they  do  this,  Hannibal's  legions 
should  be  thundering  at  the  gates  of  Rome! 

"  And  greater  things  than  Bellamy's  Julian  West  saw  in  the 
2 1st  century,  may  be  seen  a  century  before  that  time. 

'^  Universal  communism  may  not  strike  a  dead  level  between 
rich'  and  poor,  but  the  poorest  continent  of  the  human  family, 
enriched  by  millions  of  Americanized  and  Christianized  sons  and 
daughters  of  Ham,  may  be  seen  stretching  her  hands  unto  God, 
with  the  shout,  'Sing  praises  to  God,  sing  praises;  for  God  is 
King  of  all  the  earth;  God  reigneth  over  the  heathen;  God  sit- 
teth  upon  the  throne  of  his  holiness  ! ' 

"No  universal  government  may  return  with  even-handed  just- 
ice, the  deposited  products  of  its  subjects'  toil,  according  to  the 
needs  of  each  and  all ;  but  from  the  boundless  treasures  of  in- 
finite grace  streams  of  bounty  may  flow  forth,  making  the  wil- 
derness of  Shem  to  blossom  as  the  rose,  and  its  desolations  as 
'the  garden  of  the  Lord.'  And  realizing  the  prophecy,  *  Behold, 
thou  shalt  call  a  nation  that  thou  knowest  not,  and  nations  that 
knew  not  thee  shall  run  unto  thee  because  of  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  for  the  Holy  One  of  Israel :  for  he  hath  glorified  thee,' 
Japhet  will  exclaim:  '  Behold,  the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with 
men,  and  he  will  dwell  with  them,  and  they  shall  be  his  people, 
and  God  himself  shall  be  with  them,  and  be  their  God  !' 

"  Grand  was  the  London  Missionary  Conference  of  1889,  rep- 
resenting 100  National  Missionary  Organizations  and  thousands 
of  missionary  stations  dotting  our  planet  over.  But  grander 
should  be  the  Missionary  Century  of  1892,  surrounded  by  the 
Exposition  of  the  Old  World's  art  and  science  and  civilization, 
and  emblazoned  by  the  memorials  of  the  New  World's  discovery 
and  unparalleled  riches,  as  representing  the  modern  missionary 
child  of  a  hundred  years,  born  in  this  late  age  of  time  that  this 
New  World  might  be  the  theatre  of  its  grandest  achievements, 
and  these  combined  treasures  of  the  Nations  the  instruments  of 
its  hands  to  the  fulfilment  of  the  prophecies  of  the  latter  day 
glory,  when  the  earth  and  heaven  shall  ring  with  the  acclaim  : 
'  Hallelujah,  the  Lord  God  omnipotent  reigneth  !  '  It  is  said  that 


776  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

the  richest  man  in  the  world  is  a  Baptist,  and  the  greatest 
preacher  in  the  world,  and  the  greatest  scholar ;  as  the  most 
popular  author,  Banyan  was  a  Baptist,  and  the  greatest  theolo- 
gian, Paul  was  a  Baptist.  And  I  rejoice  that  one  of  the  loftiest 
and  broadest  men  of  our  age,  whose  relation  to  the  country 
which  gave  us  America  and  to  the  subject  which  is  the  crown- 
ing glory  of  all  civilization,  is  a  Baptist,  and  the  chairman  of 
the  committee  on  the  Centenary  of  1892,  which  fact  gives 
promise  that  this  celebration  will  surpass  all  other  centenary 
celebrations,  as  I  believe  our  missionary  age  will  surpass  the 
glory  of  all  other  ages  of  the  world,  as  Cheops  rises  above  the 
plains  of  Egypt,  as  the  Himalayas  above  the  mountains  of  India. 

"  Shall  these  results  be  accomplished  by  the  fulfilment  of 
these  necessary  conditions  ? 

"  Remember  that  the  end  contemplated  for  the  glory  of  our 
missionary  age  is  not  the  conversion  of  mankind,  but  the 
giving  of  the  Gospel  to  the  human  race. 

"  Remember  that  if  the  day  of  visitation  is  not  seen,  judicial 
darkness  seals  the  eyes,  as  witness  the  removal  of  the  candle- 
sticks from  Syria,  and  Northern  Africa  and  Southern  Europe  ;  and 
the  dimness  of  the  candles  of  Reformed  Germany  and  England! 

"  Remember  that  the  grandest  accomplishments  of  God's  peo- 
ple are  started,  not  by  the  many,  but  by  the  few.  Twelve 
men  hurled  out  the  forces  that  shook  down  the  Roman  Em- 
pire. Half  that  number  gave  the  well-nigh  fatal  blow  to  that 
hoary  hybrid  of  pagan  superstition  and  Jewish  ecclesiasticism, 
from  which  it  is  only  now  rallying  and  girding  itself  for  supreme 
and  fatal  conflict.  One  man,  rising  above  his  generation,  went 
forth  with  the  ridiculed  chisel  of  faith  to  drill  the  mountain  re- 
ligious systems  of  the  east;  which,  if  still  drilled  and  filled  with 
divine  truth,  will,  ere  long,  touched  by  an  electric  spark  from 
heaven,  be  shattered  into  ten  thousand  atoms ! 

"  I  have  no  word  of  exhortation.  A  Karen  boy,  asked  to 
urge  a  congregation  to  send  the  Gospel  to  his  people,  said  :  *  If 
they  do  not  mind  Jesus,  how  do  you  expect  them  to  mind  me !  ' 
I  only  add  that  William  J.  Armstrong,  rising  before  the  assembled 
ministry  and  churches  of  Richmond,  Va.,  in  1833,  said:  '  Breth- 
ren, I  am  ashamed  that  there  are  so  many  of  us  in  this  country." 


CHAPTER  XIII 


1890. 


777 


HENRY  HERBERT   HARRIvS,   LL.D. 

PRBSIDENT   FOREIGN   MISSION   BOARD,    1885-189O. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  BOARDS. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 

President. 
Hon.  Jonathan  HaraIvSON,  Alabama. 

Vice-Presidents. 
James  Boardman  Hawthorne,  D.D.,  Georgia. 
Franklin  Howard  Kerfoot,  D.D.,  Kentucky. 
Jabez  Lamar  Monroe  Curry,  LIvD.,  Virginia. 
Mr.  Lewis  Bei,i<  Ei.y,  Missouri. 

Secretaries. 
Lansing  Burrows,  D.D.,  Georgia. 
Oliver  Fuller  Gregory,  D.D.,  Maryland. 

Treasurer. 
Mr.  George  W.  Norton,  Kentucky. 

Auditor. 
Junius  Caldwell,  Esq.,  Kentucky. 


FOREIGN  MISSION  BOARD. 

RICHMOND,  VA. 

President. 
H.  H.  Harris, Virginia. 

Vice-Presidents. 
Joshua  Levering.  Md.  N.  A.  Bailey,  Fla.  A.  E.  Owen,  Va. 

Geo.  Whitfield,  Miss.  W.  F.  Attkisson,  W.  Va.  W.  C  Bledsoe,  Ala. 
B.  H.  Carroll,  Texas.    C  W.  Tomkies,  La.  J.  L.  White,  N.  C. 

W.  L.  KiLPATRiCK,  Ga.    G.  F.  Bagby,  Ky.  R.  J.WiLLiNGHAM.Tenn. 

J.  B.  Searcy,  Ark.  J.  P.  Greene,  Mo.  A.  J.  S.  Thomas,  S.  C. 

Corresponding  Secretary.  Treasurer. 

H.  A.  TuppER.  J.  C.  Williams. 

Assistant  Corresponding  Secretary. 
T.  P.  Bell. 

779 


780 


FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


Recording  Secretary. 
A.  B.  Clarke. 


H.  K.  ElvLYSON, 

C.  H.  H.  Winston, 
W.  E.  Hatcher, 
John  Pollard, 
S.  C.  Clopton, 


Board  of  Managers. 

J.   B.  HUTSON, 

W.  D.  Thomas, 
W.  W.  IvANDrum, 
Geo.  Cooper, 
C.  H.  Ryland, 


Auditor. 
H.  C.  Burnett. 


T.  P.  Matthews, 
R.  H.  Pitt, 
Theo.  Whitfield, 
J.  L.  M.  Curry, 
H.  R.  Pollard. 


AMENDMENT  TO  CONSTITUTION. 


"  Art.  IV.  The  officers  of  this  Convention  shall  be  a  President,  four 
Vice-Presidents,  a  Treasurer,  an  Auditor  who  shall  in  event  of  the  death  or 
disability  of  the  Treasurer,  act  as  such  officer,  and  two  Secretaries,  who 
shall  be  elected  at  each  annual  meeting,  and  hold  their  offices  until  a  new 
election ;  and  the  officers  of  the  Convention  shall  be,  each  by  virtue  of  his 
office,  members  of  the  several  Boards." 


SUMMARY. 

Whole  number  entitled  to  seats  in  Convention 1,071 

Number  present 784 

Visitors 17 

Total .' 801 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

1890. 

WOMAN'S  WORK. 
TAIyK  AT  A   SOCIAI.  UNION. 

I  AM  glad  to  say  something  about  what  our  women  are  doing 
to  save  the  heathen.  I  attended  two  of  their  missionary  meet- 
ings very  recently. 

I.  One  meeting  was  that  of  a  Central  Committee.  The  ladies 
were  troubled  because  Brothers  A.  and  B.  would  "  talk  out  in 
meeting  "  against  woman's  work.  They  asked  me  how  these 
brethren  can  be  converted  from  the  error  of  their  ways.  I  told 
them  not  to  follow  the  advice  of  Horace,  tangere  rem  acu — to 
touch  the  thing  with  a  needle — because  nothing  was  more  un- 
soothing  to  a  refractory  man  than  the  point  of  a  woman's 
needle.  A  drop  of  oil  on  a  sore  head  is  worth  more  than  a 
bottle  of  vitriol.  It  is  important  to  know  also  where  to 
touch  people.  It  is  better  to  touch  them — as  Trumbull  says — 
"  at  the  point  of  sympathy  "  than  at  the  point  of  antagonism. 
It  is  easier  for  a  woman  to  lead  a  man  by  a  ring  on  his  finger 
than  by  a  hook  in  his  nose.  I  recommended  that  the  Committee 
read  Professor  Drummond's  "  Greatest  of  all  Things,"  which 
says  that  kindliness  is  the  most  potent  element  in  the  spectrum 
of  love.  I  suggested  also  that  the  difficulty  with  the  erring 
brethren  might  be  a  theological  one — that  they  might  not  know 
that  when  Solomon  said  that  "  the  eyes  of  the  fool  are  in  the 
ends  of  the  earth,"  he  had  no  personal  reference  to  the  Corre- 
sponding Secretary  or  the  Central  Committee  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions. 

II.  At  the  other  meeting :  A  number  of  men  had  crept  in. 
But  the  ladies  were  not  disposed  either  to  have  these  men  "  spy 
out  their  liberty,"  or  to  be  entertained  as  "  angels  unawares." 
They  directed  me  to  ask  them  out.     I   got  upon  the  platform 

781 


782  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

and  with  feeble  voice  said:  ^'Gentlemen :  Phillips  Brooks 
says,  '  No  man  has  a  right  to  all  of  his  rights.'  Women  have  a 
keen  appreciation  of  this  truth.  And  if  you  will  now  retire,  as 
the  ladies  wish  you  to  do,  and  meditate  this  philosophic  apo- 
thegm, you  will  have  a  keener  appreciation  of  it."  They  moved 
as  if  they  had  been  touched  with  a  needle.  Remembering 
Drummond's  Spectrum  of  Love,  I  added  :  "  Please  understand, 
gentlemen,  that  the  ladies  do  not  object  to  any  remaining  who 
propose  to  address  them."  They  moved  as  if  touched  by  two 
needles,  or  by  a  porcupine  quill !  As  I  had  to  address  them, 
under  these  embarrassing  circumstances,  I  had  a  shaky  feeling. 
But,  recollecting  that  Victor  Hugo  says  :  "  Love  makes  a  man 
timid,  and  a  woman  bold,"  I  took  courage,  assured  that  my 
heart  was  all  right,  though  my  head  was  all  wrong,  especially  that 
part  of  it  called  "  the  unruly  member."  So  I  went  on,  hoping 
the  ladies  would  follow  the  counsel  of  Thomas  a  Kempis,  who 
says :  "  Think  less  of  the  gift  of  the  lover  than  the  love  of  the 
giver." 

in.  But,  what  work  have  the  ladies  done  for  the  saving  of  the 
heathen  ?  I  mention  a  simple  point.  They  have  given  about 
one-fifth  of  the  whole  amount  given  for  Foreign  Missions.  Do 
our  women  own  more  than  one-fifth  of  the  property  of  Southern 
Baptists  ?  If  not,  then  they  gave  in  the  same  proportion  as  the 
rest.  But,  do  the  women  own  more  than  one-tenth  of  Southern 
Baptist  property  ?  If  not,  then  they  gave  twice  as  much  as  the 
rest.  But  the  fact  is  that  our  women  do  not  own  more  than  one- 
hundredth  part  of  the  property  of  Southern  Baptists.  Hence 
they  gave  twenty  times  as  much  as  the  rest.  In  other  words, 
if  all  had  given  in  the  same  proportion  as  the  women  gave,  the 
amount  received  would  have  been  some  ;^2,ooo,ooo.  And  sup- 
pose all  the  Baptists  of  the  country  had  given  in  the  same  pro- 
portion, there  would  have  been  received  ;^io,ooo,ooo  for  Foreign 
Missions.  And  suppose  all  evangelical  Christians  in  the  United 
States  had  given  in  this  proportion,  the  amount  received  would 
have  been  ^80,000,000.  And  if  the  whole  Christian  world  had 
given  in  the  same  proportion  the  amount  received  would  have 
been  ;^  160,000,000.  Now  it  takes  ;^iooo  to  equip  and  send  into 
the  field  and  support,  for  a  year,  a  missionary.     If,  then,  the  rest 


WOMAN'S    WORK.  783 

of  the  evangelical  Christians  had  given  in  the  proportion  of  our 
Southern  Baptist  women,  there  might  be  put  into  foreign  fields 
160,000  new  missionaries.  This  would  be  a  missionary  for  every 
5,000  of  the  800,000,000  of  heathen  who  have  never  heard  of 
Jesus,  instead  of,  as  now,  a  missionary  to  every  250,000.  This 
would  give  the  Gospel  as  fully  to  these  800,000,000  of  heathen 
as  it  is  given  to  the  families  of  one  of  our  large  churches  with 
some  1000  members.  How  near  would  this  be  to  the  world's 
evangelization  ? 

IV.  And  I  believe  this  will  be  done.     I  believe  it 

1.  Because  our  women  are  in  dead  earnest  and  their  work 
must  produce  this  result.  They  do  not  propose  to  be,  as  Carl)'le 
said  Emerson  was,  "a  rake  instead  of  a  shovel; "  they  propose 
to  scatter  as  well  as  to  gather,  and  the  men  will  learn  this  lesson 
from  the  women. 

2.  The  difficulty  of  overcoming  Mammon  is  great,  but  women 
are  accustomed  to  make  great  conquests. 

Napoleon  was  conquered  by  three  generals,  and  two  of  these 
were  women.*  Two  of  the  greatest  women  of  ancient  times 
were  conquered  by  the  woman  who  was  called  the  Elizabeth  of 
her  age,t  and  who  killed  herself  because  she  could  not  conquer 
the  third  great  general.  In  the  hands  of  our  God  may  not  our 
women  overcome  Mammon,  the  general  of  our  churches,  the  God 
of  our  age ! 

3.  I  believe  it  for  another  reason. 

When  our  Saviour  asked  the  woman  at  the  well  in  Samaria,  to 
give  him  a  little  water,  he  intended  to  give  her  the  greater  gift 
of  water  that  springs  up  into  life  everlasting.  When  the  Lord, 
by  his  providence,  required  our  women  to  organize,  to  raise 
money  to  make  his  name  great  among  the  nations,  he  designed, 
as  it  seems,  to  confer  upon  them  this  distinguished  honor  of 
giving  a  practical  illustration  of  how  his  great  commission  might 
be  speedily  executed  in  the  world's  evangelization.  And  our 
women  are  putting  out  their  hands  against  the  mighty  adversary, 
Mammon,  and  will  they  not  succeed,  as  Jael,  where  she,  with 
hammer  and  spike,  nailed  the  opposing  Sisera  to  the  floor  of  the 
tent  of  Heber  ? 

*  Mme.  Recamier  and  Mme.  DeStael.         f  Lord's  "  Beacon  Lights  of  History." 


784  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

V.  Our  women  are  not  ambitious.  They  seem  to  follow  the 
advice  of  President  White,  of  Cornell,  to  a  graduating  class  : 
"  Do  not  try  to  be  smart,  but  when  you  have  anything  to  do,  do 
it."  Like  the  carpet-makers  of  France,  they  keep  their  eyes 
fixed  upon  the  pattern  above,  not  knowing  the  beauty  and  extent 
of  the  work  wrought  by  their  deft  fingers.  But  though,  because 
of  their  sublime  unconsciousness,  which  a  great  English  critic  says 
is  the  test  of  perfection,  they  may  not  realize  what  they  have  done, 
when  the  time  comes — and  come  it  will — when  the  Roman 
Apostacy  shall  be  regenerated ;  and  the  monstrous  image  of 
idolatry  shall  be  shattered  ;  and  the  "  dark  continent "  shall  be 
transformed  by  the  sun  of  righteousness,  then  the  world  itself  shall 
proclaim  that,  smitten  by  woman,  it  has  been  raised  up  by 
woman,  the  only  earthly  parent  and  the  most  consecrated 
friend,  from  the  cross  to  the  coronation  of  the  Saviour  of  man- 
kind. 

VI.  Some  say  that  home  is  woman's  sphere;  but,  the  truth  is, 
as  The  Chwch  at  Home  and  Abroad  sz.y?,:  "Home  is  the  centre 
of  woman's  sphere,"  whose  circumference  is  commensurate  with 
the  world.  This  is  the  age  for  memorials.  But  here  is  one — 
which  may  be  applied  to  church  women — of  the  greatest  in  the 
world's  history  :  "  She  hath  done  what  she  could  :  .  .  .  and 
wheresoever  in  the  whole  world  this  Gospel  shall  be  preached, 
this,  that  she  hath  done,  shall  be  spoken  of  as  a  memorial  of 
her." 

APPOINTMENT  AND  SAILING  OF  MISSIONARIES. 

On  the  3d  of  May,  1889,  the  following  missionaries  were 
appointed :  Miss  Alberta  Newton,  to  accompany  her  father  and 
mother,  previously  appointed  to  Africa ;  Miss  Mollie  McMinn 
and  Miss  Emma  Morton,  of  Missouri,  appointed  respectively  to 
Canton,  China  and  Rio,  Brazil ;  Rev.  J.  W.  McCollum  and  Rev. 
J.  A.  Brunson,  appointed  to  open  a  mission  in  Japan.  About  a 
year  before,  Brother  Brunson  was  appointed  to  North  China, 
and  returned  to  the  seminary  to  continue  his  studies.  Rev.  T. 
J.  League  was  appointed,  at  the  same  time,  to  go  to  Mexico.  He 
also  returned  to  the  seminary.  In  May,  1889,  Brother  League, 
with  his  consent,  was  transferred  to  North  China,  and  Brother 


J  A  PA  N.  785 

Brunson,  as  stated,  was  transferred  to  Japan.  At  the  June  meet- 
ing of  the  Board,  1889,  Misses  Laura  G.  Barton  and  Mary  J. 
Thornton,  of  Alabama,  were  appointed  for  North  China,  and  Mrs, 
J.  P.  Duggan,  granddaughter  of  Dr.  James  B.  Taylor,  the  first 
Secretary  of  our  Board,  was  appointed  to  Mexico.  The  same 
month.  Rev.  G.  P.  Bostick  and  wife,  with  Miss  Fannie  S.  Knight, 
sailed  for  China;  Miss  Emma  Morton,  for  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
Brazil,  and  Rev.  W.  T.  Lumbley  and  wife,  and  Rev.  C.  C.  Newton, 
wife  and  daughter  for  Africa.  In  October  of  the  same  year, 
Miss  Alice  M.  Flagg,  with  Misses  Barton  and  McMinn,  sailed, 
in  company  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  League,  for  China,  and  Messrs. 
Brunson  and  McCollum  for  Japan.  Mrs.  Duggan  went  to 
Mexico  in  July. 

JAPAN. 

In  the  "  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Conven- 
tion," published  in  1880,  there  is  an  extended  notice  of  this 
country.  Long  before  that  publication  our  Board  had  attempted 
to  enter  this  field ;  and  ever  since  has  its  mind  and  heart  been 
fixed  upon  it,  as  a  land  most  desirable  for  missionary  effort.  On 
the  19th  of  November,  1888,  Rev,  G,  H.  Appleton,  who  had 
gone  to  China  as  an  Episcopal  Missionary  and  was  baptized  in 
Shanghai  by  our  Missionary,  Dr.  M.  T.  Yates,  and  then  went,  as 
a  Missionary,  under  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  to 
Japan,  appeared  before  our  Board,  by  invitation,  and  gave  inter- 
esting information,  with  regard  to  this  country.  Rev.  Dr. 
Murdoch,  Secretary  of  the  Missionary  Union,  being  in  Rich- 
mond, Dec.  5th,  1888,  was  freely  conferred  with,  by  the  Secretary 
of  our  Board,  in  reference  to  our  Board  entering  Japan,  which 
the  Doctor  assured  the  Secretary  would  be  entirely  agreeable  to 
the  Missionary  Union, 

ACTION  OF  OUR  BOARD, 
"At  the  meeting  of  the  Board  on  the  7th  of  January,  1889, 
there  was  presented  the  report  of  a  committee,  composed  of 
some  of  our  most  thoughtful  and  conservative  brethren,  who  had 
been  charged  with  the  consideration  of  the  question,  '  Shall  we 
establish  a  mission  in  Japan  ?  "  This  committee,  after  long  and 
50 


786  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

earnest  consideration  of  the  question,  in  which  they  were  aided 
by  conference  with  Rev.  G.  H  Appleton,  who  has  been  writing 
about  Japan  in  \hQ  Journal,  and  with  Rev.  Dr.  Murdock,  of  the 
Missionary  Union,  reported,  recommending  that  '  we  open  a 
mission  in  Japan.' 

"  This  matter  had  not  only  been  considered  by  the  committee, 
but  had  been  upon  the  minds  and  hearts  of  all  the  members  of 
the  Board  for  several  months.  So  that  any  action  that  might  be 
taken  would  be  the  result,  not  of  sudden  impulse,  but  of  careful, 
anxious,  and  prayerful  thought.  The  Board  voted  unanimously 
to  open  the  mission,  and  will  make  arrangements  to  do  so  at  an 
early  day. 

"There  were  a  number  of  things  which  combined  to  influence 
the  Board  in  this  action  ;  such  as  the  attempt  made  to  open  such 
mission  before  the  war,  an  attempt  thwarted  for  the  time  by  the 
providence  of  God,  yet,  in  a  measure,  pledging  Southern  Baptists 
to  the  work  at  some  future  time ;  the  well-known  earnest  desire 
of  Dr.  Yates  to  see  such  a  mission  established  ;  the  earnest  ap- 
peals that  come  from  Japan  itself  for  light  and  knowledge,  and 
the  readiness  of  the  people  to  receive  these  ;  the  seemingly  prov- 
idential presence  of  Brother  Appleton,  whose  intimate  acquaint- 
ance with  the  people  and  work  in  Japan  enabled  him  to  give 
valuable  and  definite  information  about  these  ;  the  action  of  the 
last  Convention  in  adopting  the  report  of  the  Committee  on  En- 
largement of  the  Work,  in  which  are  these  words  :  '  The  Com- 
mittee especially  commend  to  the  Convention  the  establishment 
of  a  mission  in  the  long  neglected  but  progressive  Empire  of 
Japan' ;  and  last,  but  not  least,  the  pleading  of  some  excellent 
men  to  be  sent  to  this  special  field.  We  believe  that  God  has 
called  us  to  enter  Japan,  and  in  obedience  to  that  call  the  Board 
has  acted. 

"  In  the  report  as  adopted  by  the  Board,  was  a  proviso,  to 
the  effect  that  the  opening  of  this  mission  should  be  undertaken 
if  it  could  be  done  without  '  complication  with  the  Missionary 
Union,'  which  already  had  missions  in  that  land,  and  the  Cor- 
responding Secretary  was  instructed  to  correspond  with  the 
Union  with  regard  to  it.  This  has  been  done,  and  not  only 
does  the  Union  heartily  approve  our  entering  the  field,  but  most 


JAPAN.  787 

gladly  welcomes  us  as  fellow-workers  in  a  work  too  large  for  them 
to  do  alone.  By  agreement,  our  missions  will  probably  be 
located  in  the  southern  and  western  part  of  the  Empire,  while 
those  of  the  Union  are  mostly  in  the  northern.  Thus  there  can 
be  no  conflict  of  interests,  and  no  waste  of  energies  caused  by 
the  operations  of  the  two  kindred  bodies  in  the  same  field. 

"  We  take  pleasure  just  here  in  adding  that  the  most  pleasant 
relations  exist  between  our  Board  and  that  of  the  Union,  not 
only  in  regard  to  the  work  in  Japan,  but  in  other  fields  abroad 
and  in  work  at  home. 

"  The  delay  occasoned  by  the  carrying  out  of  the  proviso  al- 
luded to,  has  prevented  an  earlier  announcement  of  the  action  of 
the  Board,  it  being  thought  best  to  have  all  these  matters  settled 
before  any  official  announcement  was  made. 

"  And  now  what  say  the  churches  ?  Or  rather  what  will  the 
churches  do  ?  They  have  already  spoken  through  their  repre- 
sentatives in  the  Convention.  Now  the  time  for  action  has 
come.  The  opening  of  this  mission  will  largely  increase  the  ex- 
penses of  the  Board,  and  this  increase  must  and  can  be  met  only 
by  increased  contributions  by  those  whose  servants  the  Board 
feel  themselves  to  be.  Large  expenditures  of  money  have 
always  to  be  made  in  opening  new  fields.  The  outfits  and  trav- 
eling expenses  of  the  missionaries  must  be  provided  for,  and 
their  salaries  and  other  expenses  for  three  months  paid  in  ad- 
vance. Will  not  some  of  the  Lord's  stewards  cheer  the  hearts 
of  the  Board  by  sending  some  extra  contributions  for  this  new 
work  ?  The  size  of  our  force  at  the  beginning  will  depend  some- 
what on  the  interest  shown  by  our  people.  Several  first-class 
men  are  ready  to  go.  Shall  we  send  them  soon  ?  Let  God's 
people  answer." — Foreign  Missionary  Journal. 

BOARD'S  REPORT  TO  CONVENTION. 
"japan  mission. 

In  1859  the  Board  resolved  to  open  a  mission  in  this  country. 
Several  missionaries  were  appointed.  Two  of  them,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Rohrer,  started  for  the  field  in  the  ill-fated  '  Edwin  Forest,'  which 
was  never  heard  from  after  leaving  this  country.  The  enterprise 
has  never  been  abandoned.     Dr.  Yates  urged  the  Board  to  make 


788  FOREIGN  MISSIONS, 

a  start  there  as  one  of  the  most  promising  lands  for  missionary- 
labor.  Last  year  the  Convention  adopted  the  following  com- 
mendation presented  by  the  Committee  on  the  '  Enlargement  of 
the  Work  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board.' 

*' '  The  Committee  especially  commend  to  the  Convention  the 
establishment  of  a  mission  in  the  long-neglected  but  progressive 
Empire  of  Japan.  The  commercial  relations  of  this  people  with 
the  United  States  are  of  such  a  nature  as  greatly  to  favor  the 
success  of  the  enterprise.  The  vessels  bearing  our  missionaries 
to  China  must  pass  by  the  suffering  millions  of  Japan,  which  is  so 
situated  geographically  as  to  afford  a  most  favorable  strategic  terri- 
tory for  the  capture  of  the  boundless  regions  beyond.  The  estab- 
lishment of  this  mission  was  a  favorite  project  with  Mr,  Yates. 
Shall  our  brethren  of  the  North  and  English  Baptists  be  per- 
mitted to  toil  there  with  no  help  from  their  Southern  brethren  ? 
To  carry  out  the  views  of  the  Board,  the  least  amount  that  can 
be  asked  for  is  ;^I00,000  as  against  the  ;^86,000  contributed  the 
past  years.  We  should  not  rest  satisfied  with  even  double  that 
amount.' 

"  The  Rev.  G.  H.  Appleton,  a  Missionary  of  the  Missionary 
Union  to  Japan,  has  given  to  the  Board  very  valuable  informa- 
tion, and  has  contributed  to  the  Foreign  Mission  Journal  invalu- 
able papers  on  this  subject. 

"  The  Missionary  Union  extends  to  our  Board  the  most  fra- 
ternal welcome  to  this  field,  and  the  Board  has  resolved  to  enter 
it  at  an  early  day.  Two  admirably  qualified  young  men,  as  has 
been  stated,  have  been  appointed  as  our  pioneers  in  this  most 
hopeful  enterprise.  Here  is  another  call  of  Providence  to  our 
churches  to  invest  among  the  heathen  more  of  the  Lord's  money 
that  they  hold,  which  should  not  be  disregarded." 

NOTES  ON  JAPAN. 

BY  REV.    G.    H.    APPLETON. 
NO.     I. 

"  In  response  to  your  request  for  some  notes  on  Japan,  I  begin 
where  every  missionary  of  the  Southern  Board  must  begin  in 
his  journeying  toward  that  land  of  missionary  hope — at  Rich- 
mond.    From  this  city  to  the  California  coast,  the  one  basis  of 


JAPAN.  789 

q\\o\c&  o{  route  is  the  season.  From  April  to  October,  'The 
Southern  Pacific  '  is  intolerable  on  account  of  the  intense  heat 
and  the  blinding  sand  that  must  be  encountered  while  crossing 
the  Great  Alkali  Desert  between  El  Paso,  Texas,  and  Yuma,  on 
the  California  frontier.  From  October  to  April  this  route  is  to 
be  preferred,  because  there  is  no  danger  of  being  snow-bound. 
At  any  season  the  long  trip  across  the  continent  must  be  very 
tiresome.  The  '  Canadian  Pacific '  is  the  Englishman's  route,  and 
the  one  affected  by  an  uncertain  class  of  wouldn't-be  Americans, 
for  no  better  reason  than  that  '  it  is  English,  you  know.'  True, 
the  sea  voyage  is  somewhat  shorter  from  Victoria  to  Yokohama, 
than  from  San  Francisco,  but  it  is  very  much  rougher.  It  is 
also  more  tiresome,  owing  to  the  inferior  class  of  steamers,  and 
the  greater  number  of  passengers — to  say  nothing  of  the  offen- 
sive snobbery  of  the  average  English  '  globe-trotter.' 

"  The  steamers  sailing  from  San  Francisco  are  all  good  and 
well  appointed.  The  choice  depends  upon  whether  you  prefer  a 
Yankee  or  an  English  skipper.  Having  tried  both,  I  unhesita- 
tingly cast  my  vote  in  favor  of  the  former.  Ot  those  sailing 
under  the  American  flag,  '  The  City  of  Pekin  'is  the  fastest  and 
best  as  well  as  the  largest.  The  best  of  the  English  steamers  is 
the  '  Arabic,'  although  the  *  Oceanic  '  is  the  favorite.  Here  let 
me  state  that  the  man  who  hopes  to  reach  Japan  over  a  smooth 
sea  is  doomed  to  bitter  disappointment.  The  one  who  dubbed 
that  sheet  of  water  '  Pacific,'  evidently  designed  to  conceal 
thought,  or  had  never  been  more  three  hundred  miles  from  the 
California  coast.  The  Japs  have  a  very  suggestive  saying:  'a 
sea  voyage  is  an  inch  of  hell.'  You  must  take  that  inch  for  a 
yard  of  heaven  when  you  reach  the  Japan  side.  If  your  diges- 
tion prove  sea-worthy  you  must  expect  a  most  enjoyable  trip;  if 
not,  the  nausea  of  a  Japanese  volcano  becomes  symbolic.  Not 
even  the  bracing  air,  the  glorious  sunrise,  the  dying  splendor  of 
the  day  and  the  multitudinous  smiles  of  the  phosphorescent 
night  can  compensate  for  the  weary  monotony  of  the  '  mal  de 
mer.'  After  about  three  weeks  of  steaming  you  may  hope  to 
hear  the  words:  'Some  time  to-morrow  we  shall  sight  Cape 
King.'  Sunrise  'to-morrow'  will  find  all  hands  on  deck,  and  at 
last  our  faith  turns  to  sight.     Away  off,  like  a  motionless  wave. 


790  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

rises  the  snow-crowned  glory  of  the  '  Land  of  the  Sunrise,' — 
Fujiyama,  the  Peerless,  still  sixty  or  seventy  miles  away,  but 
beautiful  in  solitude,  sparkling  like  a  diamond  in  its  setting  of 
sapphire. 

"  Not  even  the  sky  of  Italy  is  as  clear  and  blue  as  that  of 
Japan.     A  few  hours  and  we  are  opposite  the  Cape. 

"  To  the  right  the  mountainous  provinces  of  Awa  and  Kadzu_^ 
rise  in  their  rainbow  glory  of  coloring.  Such  combinations  can 
be  found  only  in  a  country  like  this,  where  the  land  is  always 
under  the  highest  state  of  cultivation.  Rounding  the  Cape  we 
see  a  grand  stretch  of  green.  To  the  left  and  a  little  ahead,  is 
the  village  of  Uraga,  where  Com.  Perry  anchored,  and  where 
the  Tycoon's  (Great  Prince)  messenger  announced  the  favorable 
reception  of  President  Fillmore's  message,  and  where  the  Amer- 
ican Commodore  was  first  received  as  the  accredited  Am- 
bassador of  the  United  States.  From  this  fact  the  place 
has  acquired  the  name  of  '  Reception  Bay,'  which  name  it 
still  retains.  Not  far  away  lies  all  that  remains  of  the  ill- 
fated  United  States  man-of-war  '  Oneida,'  sunk  in  collision 
with  the  British  ship  '  Bombay.'  The  glory  of  the  American 
flag  has  been  preserved  by  the  sale  of  the  wreck,  the  drowned 
being  left  to  their  ocean  grave !  Up  to  date  the  memory  of 
those  who  went  down  with  the  ship  is  just  where  this  grateful 
Republic  found  it  when  the  news  arrived.  Passing  between  the 
light-houses  the  steamer  shoots  for  the  lightship  which  marks 
the  entrance  to  the  harbor  of  Yokohama.  This  so-called  har- 
bor is  really  nothing  but  an  open  road-stead,  which  fact  accounts 
for  the  fearful  destruction  of  shipping  that  takes  place  every 
year. 

"  Passing  the  lightship  we  drop  anchor  and  the  voyage  is 
done.  Two  guns  fired  from  our  steamer  announce  our  arrival, 
although  the  hotel-keepers  have  known  that  we  were  in  sight  of 
Cape  King  long  before  we  knew  it  ourselves.  They  have  prob- 
ably had  a  watcher  on  that  peak  for  two  days  looking  out  for  the 
smoke  of  our  ship.  They  know  that  this  is  the  only  incoming 
vessel  from  that  quarter,  and  that  we  will  be  glad  enough  to  find 
a  resting-place  on  dry  land. 

"  First  comes  the  steam  launch  from  the  'Zei  Quan'  (Zay  Kan 


J  A  PA  N.  791 

Custom  House),  bringing  the  Port  physician,  who  is  to  pro- 
nounce on  our  fitness  to  land.  Following  this  come  the  various 
'  foreign  '  hotel  launches — (remember  that  we  are  now  the  '  for- 
eign devils').  Looking  towards  the  'hatoba'  (landing-place)  we 
see  an  innumerable  fleet  of  queer-looking  crafts  that  defy  descrip- 
tion. They  seem  to  have  shot  from  every  crack  and  cranny  of 
the  long  sea-wall,  henceforth  to  be  known  as  'The  Bund.'  They 
dart  out  as  though  shot  from  a  catapult.  The  rowers  are  not 
trammeled  by  unnecessary  clothing.  As  they  row  you  see  that 
they  stand  to  their  oars,  the  left  foot  braced  against  an  inclined 
plank  and  the  thigh  used  as  a  fulcrum  in  rowing.  With  aston- 
ishingly quick  stroke,  six  or  eight  stout  fellows  drive  the  boat 
through  the  water  with  yet  more  surprising  speed,  each  set  of 
rowers  intent  on  getting  their  boat  first  to  the  side  of  the  lately 
arrived  ship.  Sculling,  rather  than  rowing,  is  the  descriptive 
word.  With  oars  about  twenty  feet  long,  with  both  muscles  and 
strength  thrown  against  them,  and  each  man  working  as  if  the 
entire  responsibility  rests  on  his  exertions,  they  make  the  boat 
fairly  skim  along  the  water.  How  they  manage  to  take  such 
rapid  strokes  must  be  the  first  query  of  one  who  has  done  any- 
thing in  that  line.  And  all  is  so  noisy.  Indeed,  everything 
in  Japan  is  accompanied  by  noise.  The  Japs  can  make  more 
noise  with  their  mouths  than  any  people  on  the  face  of 
the  earth,  unless  it  be  the  '  Celestials.'  Let  me  try  to  transliter- 
ate the  song  or  noise  they  sing  or  shout  while  bending  to  their 
oars.  This  is  about  the  thing:  'Ho!  hay!  huida!  ho!  ho!  ha! 
wa!  ha!' 

"Assuming  that  you  wish  to  learn  something  about  Japan, 
take  one  of  these  '  sam  pan  '  (three  planks)  a  very  descriptive 
name  for  a  Japanese  row  boat.  '  If  you  have  tears  to  shed,  pre- 
pare to  shed  them  now.'  The  motion  of  these  boats  is  indescrib- 
able. A  kind  of  jerk,  that  will  fairly  disjoint  you — something 
like  a  yawn  cut  short  by  a  hiccough.  You  are  alternately  pulled 
out  and  shoved  in  like  a  spy-glass.  Oh  !  there  has  been  nothing 
like  it  since  the  Inquisition.  After  a  few  moments  of  this  tor- 
ture you  are  once  more  on  shore  and  made  yourself  the  promise 
to  let  that  voyage  in  the  '  sam  pan  '  last  you  a  lifetime. 

"  Next  comes  the  old,  old  story  of  the  customs.     But  you 


792  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

will  not  suffer  the  agony  experienced  at  the  Custom  House  in 
the  United  States.  The  Japanese  Custom  House  officers  are  far 
more  respectable  than  are  those  of  our  country,  though  that  is 
not  much  of  a  compliment. 

"  Now  you  see  the  one  thing  that  will  be  ever  present  to  your 
eyes  as  you  wander  about  this  country.  You  are  on  the  other 
side  of  the  world  and  everything  seems  to  be  turned  bottom  up. 

"  I  shall  have  much  to  say  about  this  up-side-downness  of  the 
Japanese  customs,  so  I  need  mention  only  a  few. 

"  Noisy  conversation  is  polite.  Studying  aloud  in  school  is 
the  approved  way.  Hard  work  is  accompanied  by  correspond- 
ingly noisy  talking.  Modesty  is  at  a  discount.  The  public 
baths  are  open  to  the  street,  and  I  have  frequently  seen  the 
bathers,  male  and  female,  taking  their  baths  in  a  tub  placed 
where  every  passer  could  see  and  be  seen. 

*'  Carpenters  draw  the  plane  towards  them  ;  but  they  push  the 
'  draw-knife  '  [as  we  call  it]  from  them.  Horses  are  put  tail  first 
in  the  stalls.  In  the  house  the  '  polite  '  thing  would  be  shock- 
ing if  not  revolting  to  the  average  Westerner. 

"  If  you  go  to  one  of  the  native  hotels — and  only  by  doing  so 
will  you  see  anything  of  the  way  in  which  the  people  of  Japan 
live — you  will  first  of  all  be  requested  to  take  off  your  shoes, 
for  otherwise  you  will  destroy  more  of  the  beautiful  matting  that 
covers  the  padded  mats  than  your  hotel  bill  will  cover.  Climb 
the  steps.  They  are  so  steep  that  you  must  literally  climb  them. 
You  are  now  on  a  beautifully  polished  floor,  and  a  few  steps 
bring  you  to  the  '  shojee '  [so  pronounced],  or  sliding  doors, 
which  admit  you  to  your  compartment,  for  room  it  cannot  be 
called.  The  only  furniture  in  the  room  is  a  Japanese  vase  con- 
taining some  flowers.  In  a  few  moments  the  '  nay  san  '  [I  am 
spelling  according  to  the  pronunciation],  or  waiting  maid,  will 
bring  you  tea  and  some  kind  of  candy.  She  will  very  soon 
stare  you  out  of  countenance  if  you  are  the  least  diffident.  Here 
I  leave  you  for  the  present  trying  to  look  self-possessed, 
while  in  fact  you  think  the  damsel  '  possessed,'  and  wonder  why 
she  don't  call  in  a  photographer  at  once.  In  my  next  letter  I 
will  try  to  go  all  over  the  hotel,  and  show  you  in  what  a  queer 
country  you  are  to  spend  your  time." 


J  A  PA  N.  793 

NO.    2. 

"  To  understand  a  people  we  must  know  their  physical  en- 
vironment as  that  upon  which  habits  of  life  as  well  as  of  thought 
are  conditioned. 

"  Notice  the  significant  position  of  Dai  Nippon.  While  it  is 
the  first  oriental  resting-place  after  quitting  the  shores  of  Amer- 
ica, it  is  so  situated  as  to  be  the  gateway  to  Korea,  China  and 
India.  The  prophecy  of  Thos,  H.  Benton  has  been  fulfilled  : 
'  The  way  to  the  East  is  by  the  West — there  is  the  East ;  there 
is  India.'  Japan  is  the  Gate  Beautiful  through  which  we  may 
enter  and  pass  on  to  a  yet  larger  temple,  prophetically  promised 
to  the  Son  for  his  inheritance.  The  peculiar  configuration  of 
Japan  is  due  to  two  causes  :  the  fires  beneath  and  the  gnawing 
of  the  sea  on  all  sides. 

"  Originally  Japan  extended  from  the.  Island  of  Saghalien  in 
the  north  to  the  Rin  Kin  (Loo  Choo)  Islands  in  the  south,  but 
the  Russian  Bear  embraced  that  northern  section  and  put  an  end 
to  its  Japanese  life.  To  the  northeast  we  find  the  Kurile  Islands 
stretching  like  a  broken  catiseway  towards  Kamtchatka,  but  in 
good  enough  repair  to  serve  as  stepping-stones  for  Russia,  the 
bete  noir  of  Japan.  The  Kurile  still  belong  to  Japan,  but  offer 
no  inducement  to  the  missionary.  South  of  the  invaded  terri- 
tory of  Saghalien  we  enter  the  Island  of  Yezo,  the  most  north- 
erly point  of  Japan  proper.  It  is  one  mass  of  mountains,  but 
large  enough  to  give  employment  to  every  missionary  of  the 
Southern  Baptist  Board,  while  in  fact  the  city  of  Nemuro  is  the 
only  point  occupied  by  Baptists.  There  Mr.  Carpenter  laid  a 
foundation,  but  died  before  much  had  been  accomplished.  The 
foundation,  however,  was  well  laid,  and  Mr.  Carpenter's  brother, 
leaving  his  business  in  this  country,  went  out  to  Japan,  and  is 
now  carrying  on  that  work.  His  work  is  not  for  the  Japanese 
as  we  understand  the  term,  but  for  the  Ainos,  supposed  to  be 
the  aboriginal  Japanese.  This  is  not  probable,  as  there  is  evi- 
dence of  a  pre-Aino  race,  being,  as  I  think  of  Indian  origin,  and 
not  unlike  the  Karens. 

"  There  are  many  difficulties  connected  with  mission  work  in 
Yezo  that  are  not  found  in  other  parts  of  Japan.  Space  and 
time  forbid  mention  of  but  one  feature  of  the  missionary  enter- 


794  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

prise  in  that  island.  At  Saporo,  where  the  Agricultural  College 
of  the  Empire  is  located,  the  young  men  of  the  country  congre- 
gate, and  the  outcome  of  the  little  work  that  has  been  done 
there  is  an  earnest  of  great  things  in  the  future.  The  climate  is 
severe  and  fuel  scarce.  Leaving  the  treaty  port  of  Hakodatte 
we  cross  the  Sangar  Straits  and  enter  the  great  mission  field  of 
Japan.  Through  the  main  Island  (Hondo)  runs  a  backbone  of 
mountains.  Beginning  in  foot-hills  on  the  coast  they  increase 
in  height  as  they  approach  the  centre,  where  we  find  the  peaks 
of  Hakuzan  (9000  feet),  and  the  '  Peerless  Mountain,'  Fujiyama, 
(12,000  feet).  In  fact,  Japan  is  but  the  crest  of  a  range  of 
mountains  born  of  the  sea  in  its  volcanic  throes.  This,  with 
the  continual  detritus  of  the  sea,  accounts  for  its  formation. 
Everywhere  we  find  sleeping  volcanoes,  but  their  sleep  is  far 
from  quiet.  I  crossed  Fujiyama  and  found  the  earth  so  hot  as 
to  be  painful  to  the  feet,  while  the  sulphurous  fumes  were  at 
times  almost  stifling.  At  the  foot  of  this  and  of  other  so-called 
extinct  volcanoes  are  found  innumerable  springs  of  boiling 
mud.  There  are  over  a  hundred  of  these  once  active,  but  now 
quiet  (?)  volcanoes,  and  there  are  about  twenty  mountains  that 
are  only  less  threatening  because  they  find  a  vent  for  their  fires. 
Asamayama  is  never  quiet,  and  Oshima  continually  puffs  its 
solfataras  high  in  the  air.  It  is  not  surprising  that  Seismic 
phenomena  should  be  a  branch  of  collegiate  education  in  that 
land.  This  uncertain  state  of  the  country,  together  with  the 
storms  that  sweep  across  the  islands,  must  explain  the  peculiarly 
improvident  character  of  the  Japanese.  They  live  with  but 
little  thought  of  the  morrow,  and  yet  they  are  the  bravest,  kind- 
est and  most  approachable  people  that  I  have  ever  met.  They 
need  and  want  something  upon  which  they  can  rest  their  faith 
and  hope.  Materialists  they  cannot  be.  Heathens  (as  we  use 
the  term)  they  are  ceasing  to  be.  They  are  day  by  day  crying 
out  for  light,  and  with  us  it  rests  whether  they  shall  become 
Agnostics  or  those  who  shall  "  follow  the  Lamb."  Their  word 
to-day  is  :  '  Let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  to-morrow  we  die.'  Into 
our  keeping  has  been  given  that  which  may  lead  them  to  say: 
'  I  know  whom  I  have  believed,'  &c. 

"  Japan  is   no  longer  the  puzzle  of  the  Orient,  a  great  nation 


J  A  PA  N.  795 

of  recluses.  It  is  more  than  a  Paradise  of  children  and  the 
home  of  poets  and  artists.  Our  first  view  of  Japan  reveals  a 
busy,  hurrying,  progressive  nation  of  thinking  men,  ready  to 
listen  to  the  Western  teachers,  and  active  in  propagating  the 
faith  that  leads  them  into  the  light.  VVe  know  much  of  what 
Japan  has  been,  something  of  what  she  now  is,  and  the  Japanese 
may  well  say,  *  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we  shall  be.'  Their 
altars  are  yet  dedicated  to  an  unknown  god,  and  they  are  not 
satisfied.  Life  is  what  they  need — life  that  is  knowledge  of  God 
— and  for  that  life  they  ask.  In  their  ignorance  they  are  try- 
ing to  work  their  own  salvation.  Shall  we  or  shall  we  not  carry 
the  gospel,  that  knowing  they  may  cease  their  efforts  to  work, 
and  turn  their  energies  to  work  out  the  salvation  that  is  in  him 
alone.  Let  us  go  to  them  with  the  three-fold  faith — in  God,  in 
ourselves  as  God's  messengers,  and  in  them  as  the  material 
prepared  by  him  for  his  workmen.  They  are  climbing  higher 
day  by  day.  Many  have  reached  the  point  at  which  they,  hav- 
ing left  behind  the  lower  things,  look  out  and  find  an  abyss. 
They  no  longer  see  Nirvana  as  the  final  goal  of  all.  Annihila- 
tion has  ceased  to  satisfy,  and  they  feel  that  there  must  be  light 
beyond  the  darkness,  but  they  see  no  rift  in  the  clouds.  Truly 
the  waiting,  watching,  hoping  attitude  of  Japan  has  in  it  much 
that  is  pathetic,  and  to  the  Christian  missionary  on  the  field  there 
is  a  constant  pull  from  without  as  well  as  push  from  within.  I 
have  yet  to  meet  a  missionary  to  the  Japanese  in  whom  there  is 
any  feeling  of  distrust  or  even  of  uncertainty.  Christian  broth- 
ers and  sisters,  let  us  not  allow  our  zeal  to  catch  cold  from  our 
hearts.  Your  Japanese  brothers  and  sisters  are  waiting  for  you 
and  will  greet  you  with  a  sincerity  that  shall  make  your  work 
with  and  for  them  a  real  labor  of  love.  There  are  so  many 
points  in  which  they  are  like  us  that  we  may  confidently  hope 
that  they  may  soon  be  one  with  us  in  Christ  Jesus. 

"  Just  here  I  feel  that  I  must  exercise  some  caution.  Do  not 
understand  me  to  say  that  there  is  nothing  for  the  missionary  to 
do  but  to  go  and  say  :  '  This  is  the  way ;  walk  ye  in  it.'  There 
is  work  to  be  done  ;  hard  work.  The  old  faiths  are  fast  passing 
away,  but  there  is  a  mighty  world,  a  mighty  flesh,  and  a  mighty 
devil  to  be  combated,  but  the  Almighty  has  given  us  the  com- 


796  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

mand  with  promise,  and  he  has  opened  the  way  and  the  hearts  of 
the  people.  No  merely  human  arguments  and  man-made  meth- 
ods can  eradicate  the  evil  that  still  holds  sway.  There  is  a 
struggle  ahead  that  can  be  overcome  only  with  the  sword  of  the 
Spirit.  Science  and  educational  methods  may  have  their  place, 
but  they  cannot,  must  not,  usurp  the  place  of  the  gospel.  The 
issue  is  made.  The  gospel  of  the  Christ  is  pitted  against  the 
prevailing  infidelity  of  the  East  in  all  its  powers.  The  danger  is 
not  in  the  use  of  auxiliary  means,  but  in  the  substitution  of 
these  for  the  '  words  of  eternal  life.'  In  Japan  there  is  too  much 
of  subordination  of  the  Scriptures  to  general  education,  too  much 
preparing  the  way  (as  they  say)  for  the  gospel.  Some  mission- 
aries are  in  danger  of  making  the  gospel  secondary  in  time  if 
not  in  importance.  With  us  the  danger  seems  to  be  of  waiting 
for  a  '  convenient  season.'  The  antagonist  is  strong,  and  we 
show  bad  policy  when  we  underestimate  that  strength.  Let  us 
face  the  matter  squarely,  and  we  see  enough  to  bid  us  hope  for 
the  near  future  if  '  God  is  our  refuge  and  strength.'  Those  who 
are  putting  their  money  and  energies  into  educational  methods 
chiefly,  are  gaining  more  than  was  nominated  in  the  bond,  for 
they  are  malting  rationalists.  We  hear  of  the  terrible  odds 
against  the  introduction  of  Christianity.  Not  only  the  hardness 
of  the  heart,  nor  this  together  with  the  yearly  migration  of  'globe 
trotters'  (and  the  advent  of  foreigners  has  not  been  an  unmixed 
blessing  to  Japan),  but  the  unscriptural  methods  of  missionary 
work.  Let  us  take  the  work  of  God,  and  by  teaching  and  by 
life  show  them  that  it  is  '  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to 
every  one  that  believeth,'  and  the  land  shall  be  ours,  and  together 
with  our  Japanese  brethren  we  shall  rejoice  in  the  Lord  with  joy 
unspeakable  and  full  of  glory.  I  know  that  statistics  are  not 
always  trustworthy,  for  in  some  the  partition  wall  between  facts 
and  imagination  seems  to  have  been  knocked  down,  but  the  past 
shows  what  the  future  may  be  in  Japan,  if  we  can  see  earnest, 
zealous.  God-fearing  men  and  women  go  out  to  that  country. 

"  Before  closing  I  must  correct  an  impression  that  has  done 
much  to  turn  aside  those  who  would  otherwise  be  interested  in  the 
Japan  work.  The  opinion  obtains  that  the  Japanese  are  a  frivol- 
ous, unsteady  lot  of  overgrown  children.     This  is  unjust.     Do 


JAPAN.  797 

children  make  such  wonderful  progress  in  a  few  years  ?  Do  chil- 
dren bring  about  a  bloodless  revolution  in  a  day? — a  revolution 
so  complete  as  to  utterly  overthrow  existing  institutions  and  leave 
no  vestige  of  the  former  regime  ?  It  is  argued  that  such  a  cheer- 
ful, good-natured,  fun-loving  set  must  lack  depth  of  character. 
But  is  it  true  ?  Far  from  being  a  hindrance  to  Christian  work, 
the  kindly  cheerfulness  of  the  Japanese  is  a  great  encouragement 
to  the  missionary  because  it  renders  the  people  accessible. 
Others  say  that  Christian  teaching  eliminates  the  affableness  of 
the  people.  For  example — a  lady  of  some  note  in  this  country 
said  :  *  What  good  can  be  done  by  missionaries  to  Japan  ?  The 
people  are  already  polite  enough,' — as  if  they  would  bow  them- 
selves into  the  kingdom  of  heaven !  Christianity  does  render 
them  more  quiet  because  less  concerned  about  '  the  pleasures  of 
sin  for  a  season,'  an  elimination  that  might  be  advantageous 
nearer  home.  It  is  the  result  of  the  expulsive  power  of  a  new 
affection.  They  are  no  longer  conformed.  They  are  transformed. 
Again:  as  Baptists  our  Japanese  converts  are  accused  of  being 
exclusive.  They  have  no  choice.  Becoming  men,  they  put 
away  childish  things.  As  Christians  they  insist  upon  obedience 
to  the  Master's  commands  and  will  not  stultify  themselves  by 
granting  that  the  substitution  of  Godless  traditions  is  as  near  to 
the  will  of  that  Master  as  are  his  positive  iastitutions.  The  al- 
ternative is  union  on  a  foundation  of  sand  and  exclusiveness 
resting  upon  bed-rock.  With  Luther  they  say :  'Thus  hath  God 
written.     Here  I  stand.     I  cannot  do  otherwise.' 

"  I  write  to  Southern  Baptists.  The  name  of  Matt.  T.  Yates 
is  so  associated  with  China  that  the  idea  of  his  thoughts  being 
turned  to  Japan  has  probably  never  suggested  itself  to  your 
readers.  That  this  is  a  mistake  I  can  assert  from  personal 
knowledge,  and  in  my  next  and  last  letter  I  shall  call  attention 
to  his  views  and  wishes." 

NO.  3. 

"  Before  proceeding  further  let  me  add  a  few  words  of  exhor- 
tation and  encouragement  to  those  who  may  go  or  send  to  the 
work  of  evangelizing  Japan. 

"  I.  The  Japanese  are  at  once  the  most  skeptical  and  the  most 
religious  people  in  the  world — skeptical  of  the  value  of  new 


798  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

theories,  but  enthusiastic  advocates  of  what  is  accepted  after 
honest  investigation.  Doubtless  their  conceit  explains  the  for- 
mer trait,  while  their  pride  goes  far  toward  explaining  the  latter. 
With  both  of  these  characteristics  the  average  Japanese  is 
abundantly  supplied. 

"  The  history  of  Christianity  in  Japan  has  demonstrated  the 
stoical  fatalism  of  its  people  under  persecution.  The  serene 
complacency  with  which  nearly  sixty  thousand  Japanese  Roman 
Catholics  met  tortures  and  death  rather  than  place  foot  upon 
the  Cross,  must  be  an  earnest  of  what  may  be  expected  of  those 
who,  freed  from  the  thraldom  of  superstition,  shall  bear  in  their 
bodies  the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

'*  2.  This  trait  in  the  individual  is  exemplified  in  the  corporate 
capacity  of  the  Japanese — whether  as  a  nation,  clan,  family  or 
church  they  '  stand  by  '  their  convictions.  The  cohesive  force 
of  a  common  idea  among  the  people  is  at  first  a  barrier  to  the 
missionary  work,  but  becomes  a  ground  of  confidence  when  the 
old  things  have  passed  away  and  all  things  have  become  new. 

"  In  a  word  the  dogged  Shinto  becomes  a  bigoted  (let  us  not 
be  frightened  by  the  word)  Christian.  In  the  case  of  a  Buddhist 
— who  is  an  idolater — the  change  is  slower,  and  for  a  long  time 
the  *  stump  of  Dagon  '  remains. 

"If  there  be  any  doubt  about  the  firmness,  or  stolidity,  or 
tenacity  of  purpose  (call  it  by  any  name),  look  at  the  custom 
known  as  hara-kiri.  Where  is  thera  another  nation  whose 
people  can  and  will  coolly  invite  relations  and  friends  to  be 
present  at  their  suicide  by  disembowelment  ? 

"  With  the  assurance  that  the  Japanese  are  to  be  led  some- 
what *  hardly  '  into  a  new  faith  and  to  be  valiant  soldiers  of  the 
accepted  faith,  let  us  consider  the  goal. 

"  The  terminus  a  quo  is  neither  more  nor  less  than  the  heath- 
enism of  which  Paul  has  given  sufficient  data  in  the  Epistle  to 
the  Romans. 

"  The  terminus  ad  quem  is  the  all  important  question.  At 
present  two  enemies  confront  the  Baptist  missionaries — (i)  Un- 
belief and  (2)  its  next  of  kin — Unitarianism. 

"  I.  The  works  of  Herbert  Spencer  are  admirably  translated 
into  the  Japanese  language,  as  are  many  other  books  advocating 


JAPAN.  799 

like  views.  They  are  read  and  discussed  by  all.  Many  of  the 
leading  men  of  Japan  are  ardent  admirers  and  aggressive  disci- 
ples of  Spencer,  and  the  students  of  the  Empire  are  only  too 
often  rated  according  to  their  knowledge  of  argument  against 
Christianity.  The  Society  called  *  Yasu  Taiji  '  (Society  for  the 
expulsion  of  Jesus)  is  made  up  of  students.  This  Society  rather 
helps  than  hinders,  as  it  advertises  the  missionary's  work  and 
brings  thinking  people  to  investigate. 

"  2.  Again  every  educated  Jap  is  a  theoretical  Confucianist. 
That  faith — (if  faith  it  may  be  called  that  faith  hath  none !)  can- 
not be  contrasted  with  Unitarianisn.  Comparison  is  possible  and 
reveals  most  striking  comcidences.  In  reality  a  change  of  name 
is  about  all  that  is  necessary.  The  one  is  ethical  Atheism.  The 
other  is  ethical  Theism,  and  as  such  will  sweep  the  country  if 
the  Book  and  the  Person  do  not  pre-empt  it.  With  the  one 
Book  speaking  of  the  one  Person  (see  Ps.  40  :  7)  the  victory 
is  as  sure  as  God's  promise  to  his  Son  can  make  it.  But  delays 
are  productive  of  difficulties.  In  the  name  of  Christ,  then,  let  us 
'  be  up  and  doing.'  The  latch  is  on  our  side  of  the  door.  We 
can  enter  at  will  and  be  welcomed." 

NO.  4. 

"  I  must  go  on  to  the  subject  of  a  mission  to  the  Japanese. 
Why  begin  work  in  Japan  while  there  is  so  much  to  be  done 
elsewhere  ? 

"  The  Japanese  nation  is  to-day  in  a  peculiar  position.  The 
national  religion— called  Shinto — is  little  better  than  a  target  for 
the  ribald  shafts  of  the  people.  The  Shinto  priests  have  been 
left  in  the  vocative  by  the  withdrawal  of  the  government  subsidy. 
Furthermore,  the  religion  of  Buddha  Dharma  has  well-nigh  lost 
its  hold  upon  the  hearts  of  the  natives.  True  it  still  holds  the 
heads,  but  has  degenerated  into  a  mere  superstition.  The  Japan- 
ese have  little  faith  in  it,  and  less  love  for  it.  Fear  of  conse- 
quences alone  leads  worshippers  to  its  shrine.  Unsatisfied  by 
the  obscure  and  comfortless  creed  provided  by  Buddhism,  the 
Japanese  are  wandering  and  searching  for  something  that  they 
can  but  believe  to  be  somewhere.  Many  are  adopting  the 
agnostic  position.     Others  are  ignorantly  '  feeling  after  Him,' 


800  FOREIGN  MISSIONS 

It  is  truly  pitiful  to  see  so  many  who  like  the  blind  man  who 
has  lost  his  guiding  stick,  afraid  to  move  even  in  search  of  his 
lost  help,  yet  showing  the  longing  for  it.  I  have  frequently 
met  men  and  women  who  craved  something,  they  knew  not 
what.  One  day  my  Japanese  teacher  was  on  one  of  the  small 
steamers  that  ply  between  points  on  the  Inland  Sea.  He  spoke 
of  God  manifest  in  the  flesh.  One  of  his  hearers,  quiet  until 
now,  spoke  out :  '  I  knew  it ;  I  knew  that  there  must  be  a  God 
of  some  sort,  unlike  our  old  Japanese  Kami.'  (gods).  Not  to  go 
into  particulars,  this  is  a  fair  illustration  of  the  waiting,  watching, 
hungering  attitude  of  many  of  our  Japanese  brothers  and 
sisters.  The  '  Light  of  Asia '  is  going  out,  but  the  Light  of 
the  World  has  not  yet  come  in:  With  you  who  have  '  tasted 
that  the  Lord  is  gracious  '  it  rests — shall  they  be  fed  ?  '  They 
need  not  depart;  give  ye  them  to  eat.' 

"  Again :  The  Japanese  are  a  peculiarly  aggressive  people^ 
and  make  aggressive  Christians.  Just  before  I  left  Japan,  a 
movement  was  on  foot  for  the  evangelization  of  the  Bonin  Islands 
— same  small  islands  off  the  coast  of  Japan.  This  was  a  purely 
native  undertaking,  originating  with  some  of  our  Baptist  brethren 
in  Yokohama.  I  judge  that  the  matter  has,  by  this  time, 
assumed  definite  shape.  Japan,  as  a  point  for  missionary  radia- 
tion, has  no  superior.  Over-sanguine  as  it  may  appear,  there 
are  many  who  regard  that  empire  as  the  missionary  key  to 
China  and  Korea.  Paedo-baptist  missionaries  are  crowding  into 
the  empire.  They  are  making  converts.  Without  wishing  to 
be  offensive,  I  may  suggest  that,  as  Baptists,  we  must  be  pro- 
foundly interested  in  the  converts  to  Paedo-baptist  views.  Upon 
the  simple  question  of  the  terminus  a  quo  we  can  agree  with  our 
brethren  of  other  views.  How  about  the  terminus  ad  quern  ?  If 
our  distinctive  principles  are  worth  fighting  for  in  Dixie,  they 
are  worth  the  struggle  in  Japan.  Things  that  are  diametrically 
opposed  cannot  both  be  right.  They  may,  of  course,  both  be 
wrong,  but  assuming  that  we  hold  the  right,  we  thereby  affirm 
our  conviction  that  those  of  opposite  views  are  wrong,  and  we 
may  as  well  take  our  stand  on  that  platform.  There  is  no  middle 
ground.  If  there  be  any  doubt  about  the  readiness  of  the  Jap- 
anese to  adopt  our  views,  I   may  state  that  of  seven  Japanese 


JAPAN.  801 

Christians  of  from  three  to  five  years'  standing,  who  came  to  ask 
why  I  left  the  Saedo-baptist  ranks  after  more  than  twenty-five 
years'  connection  therewith,  I  baptized  six.  The  explanation  is 
this  :  the  Japanese  respect  authority,  and  their  language,  by  rea- 
son of  its  very  poverty,  is  strong.  If  you  mean  baptize,  you 
must  say  it.  You  cannot  say  baptize  when  you  mean  anything 
and  everything  but  baptize.  If  you  do  not  like  the  term — if  it 
does  not  serve  for  campaign  purposes — you  can  reject  it ;  but 
with  it  goes  all  its  cognates.  What  then  happens  ?  The  col- 
loquial version  of  Mark  has  effectually  solved  the  difficulty  by 
translating:  '  taking  ?//>  zvater  admimstered  a  baputesimia.'  True, 
the  term  sometimes  has  the  force  of  with,  but  no  Japanese  can 
read  that  passage  and  fail  to  understand  that  John,  when  he 
administered  the  (?),  took  water  in  his  hand. 

"  Fortunately  we  have  Dr.  Nathan  Brown's  excellent  transla- 
tion of  the  New  Testament,  a  book  that  is  making  Baptists  in 
Paedo-baptist  churches.  Of  this  translation  there  are  three 
editions — (i).  Purely  colloquial  —  discarding  all  Chinese  charac- 
ters. (2).  Same  as  above,  but  having  a  few  Chinese  characters  in 
margin.  (3).  Kana  Majiri,  or  mixed  text — the  style  of  all  news- 
papers and  general  literature  of  the  empire. 

"  My  limit  is  reached.  I  must  close  abruptly.  Only  this 
parting  word  :  Brother  Pastor,  have  you  considered  the  command 
to  go  as  paramount  ?  Brethren  of  the  Baptist  Seminaries,  will 
you  not  give  this  matter  your  consideration  ?  Sisters,  do  you 
not  feel  that  the  command  is  for  you  as  really  as  for  others  ? 
Fellow-Christians,  will  you  not  help  send  the  gospel  to  those 
who  must  soon  be  Christians  or  Infidels  ?  " 

INTERESTING  NEWS  FROM  JAPAN. 

BY   REV.    H.    LOOMIS. 

"  For  some  time  past  the  Buddhists  in  Japan  have  felt  that 
they  were  plainly  losing  ground  and  something  must  be  done  to 
help  their  cause  or  it  would  cease  to  exert  the  influence  it  has 
hitherto  possessed.  The  attempt  to  add  to  their  strength  by 
sending  some  of  their  representatives  to  India  in  order  to  get 
their  inspiration  from  the  fountain  head  has  not  been  successful. 
When  such  men  came  back  the  most  of  them  had  lost  their  faith 
51 


802  FOREIGN  MISSIONS, 

or  zeal  in  the  cause,  and  so  were  a  hindrance  instead  of  a  help,  as 
was  expected. 

"  In  their  perplexity  it  was  decided  to  invite  Col.  Olcott,  from 
India,  to  come  and  bolster  up  the  waning  faith,  by  a  series  of 
lectures  on  the  ethical  cultus  of  the  Buddhistic  teachings  as 
compared  with  Christianity.  It  was  thought  that  the  coming  of 
such  a  distinguished  apostle  of  Shakamuni  would  inspire  new 
hope  and  courage  in  the  hearts  of  the  followers  of  Buddha  and 
bring  hosts  of  converts  into  their  fold. 

"  The  Colonel  came  as  requested,  and  has  been  lecturing  all 
over  the  country.  At  first  li^e  was  received  by  large  and  enthu- 
siastic crowds,  but  to  many  of  his  hearers  at  least  his  addresses 
have  been  a  great  disappointment.  I  attended  one  of  them  in 
Tokyo,  in  order  to  see  and  hear  for  myself  what  this  president 
of  the  Great  Theosophist  Society  had  to  say.  His  subject  was, 
'  The  Scientific  Basis  of  Religion.'  I  expected  to  hear  such  a 
combination  of  science  and  logic  that  no  ordinary  mortal  would 
be  able  to  refute  it.  But  the  scientific  basis  consisted  in  the  as- 
sertion that  man  is  a  dual  being  and  composed  of  elements  that 
are  independent  of  matter  and  imperishable.  As  a  proof  of  this 
he  cited  the  case  of  an  emigrant's  wife  on  her  way  to  Brazil,  who 
fell  into  a  trance,  and  in  that  state  visited  her  acquaintances  in 
Brazil  while  the  ship  was  still  in  mid-ocean. 

"  Then  he  also'  gave  an  account  of  a  visit  to  a  farm-house  in 
Vermont,  where  he  saw  and  conversed  with  the  spirits  of  different 
persons  who  had  been  dead  for  a  greater  or  less  period  of  time, 
and  whose  identity  was  established  by  various  tests  which  he 
applied  to  his  own  satisfaction,  and  that  of  some  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished persons  in  England  and  elsewhere.  So  it  was  claimed 
that  materialism  was  shown  to  be  false  without  any  doubt,  and 
thus  there  was  established  a  solid  and  scientific  basis  for  religious 
faith. 

"The  lecture  was  delivered  in  a  hall  that  would  seat  more  than 
one  thousand  people.  About  three  hundred  were  present,  and 
a  considerable  part  of  that  number  were  there  simply  to  hear 
what  the  man  had  to  say.  There  was  no  enthusiasm,  and  it 
seemed  very  evident  that  his  sentiments  did  not  meet  with  any 
general  acceptance.     Some  half  a  dozen  priests  were  present  to 


J  A  PA  N.  803 

give  character  to  the  exercises,  but  there  was  very  little  reference 
to  any  religion  in  the  whole  discourse. 

"  There  was  a  grand  reception  given  to  him  at  Kyoto,  which 
is  the  great  stronghold  of  Buddhism  in  Japan.  But,  to  the  dis- 
may of  the  priests,  he  stated  in  the  strongest  terms  that  while 
Buddhism  was  superior  to  any  other  religion,  it  was  on  account 
of  the  corrupt  practices  of  the  priests  that  it  was  losing  its  popu- 
larity and  power. 

"As  this  statement  was  distasteful  and  injurious  to  a  large 
crowd  of  that  class,  it  was  decided  to  discontinue  the  lectures 
that  had  been  arranged  for  and  so  he  left  the  place. 

"At  Maibashi  he  made  the  statement  that  Christians  had  no 
reason  to  boast  of  their  success  in  Japan,  as  Buddhism  was 
spreading  much  faster  in  the  United  States  than  the  Christian 
faith  in  this  country.  He  also  stated  that  there  were  now  50,000 
Buddhists  in  America.  This  statement  was  denied  by  an  Ameri- 
can teacher  living  in  the  place,  and  a  challenge  was  sent  to  the 
Colonel  to  meet  him  in  debate.  But  he  declined  to  enter  into 
any  discussion  of  the  subject. 

"  It  has  been  ascertained  that  the  Colonel  is  well  paid  for  his 
devotion  to  the  cause  of  Buddhism.  It  is  said  that  he  goes  only 
to  those  places  where  the  compensation  is  fixed  and  satisfactory. 
The  amount  given  at  Hiroshima  was  ;^400  (Mexican),  and  at 
Nagoya  ;^200.  So  it  seems  that  that,  like  Colonel  Ingersoll's 
crusade  against  Christianity,  it  is  simply  a  means  of  getting  no- 
toriety and  money.  It  looks  very  much  as  if  the  Buddhists  of 
Japan  will  be  the  losers,  financially  and  in  every  way,  on  account 
of  the  advent  of  this  teacher  of  a  creed  that  is  everywhere  wan- 
ing before  the  light  of  the  cross." — The  Missionary. 

JAPAN  UNDER  ITS   CONSTITUTION. 

"  It  almost  takes  one's  breath  to  read  of  the  Emperor  of  Japan, 
with  the  sword,  the  jewel  and  the  privy  seal  before  him,  repre- 
senting a  reigning  family  whose  first  ruler  was  contemporary 
with  Nebuchadnezzar,  and  a  nation  with  a  longer  history  than 
any  nation  in  the  West,  with  records  reaching  back  to  the  time 
of  Croesus,  on  the  nth  of  February,  the  day  on  which,  twenty- 
four  centuries  ago,  the  first  Emperor  of  Japan  landed  on  Niphon 


804  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

— to  read,  we  say,  that  such  a  potentate  did  pubHcly,  deliberately, 
voluntarily,  in  the  face  of  the  world,  change  the  settled  habits 
and  policy  of  centuries,  and  hand  the  scroll  of  a  constitution  to  the 
Minister  President  of  State,  and  then  withdrew  while  a  hundred 
and  one  guns  announced  to  the  people  of  the  realms  that  autoc- 
racy had  ceased,  and  that  the  Emperor  henceforth  is  to  occupy 
a  throne  whose  edicts  must  be  countersigned  by  the  consent  of 
a  parliament, — to  read,  further, — that  in  a  land  where  the  edicts 
that  Hfohibit  '  the  evil  sect  called  Christians '  have  never  been 
withdrawn,  but  for  250  years  have  read  :  'So  long  as  the  sun 
shall  warm  the  earth,  let  no  Christian  become  so  bold  as  to  come 
to  Japan,'  that  in  this  land  without  internal  riot  or  revolt,  without 
vfolence  or  subjection  of  foreign  arms,  constitutional  provision 
for  religious  liberty  is  peacefully  inaugurated,  and  to  recognize 
that  this  has  not  so  much  been  revolution  as  evolution,  and  that 
within  a  third  of  a  century,  is  to  peruse  in  the  press  of  our  day 
what  is  without  a  parallel  in  all  the  records  of  empire ;  and  what 
fairly  compels  in  one  a  state  of  suspense.  It  is  as  a  '  dream  when 
one  awaketh.' 

"  Pending  the  fuller  discussion  of  the  features  of  this  new 
constitution,  which  is  to  come  in  the  calmness  following  the  first 
surprise  that  it  has  really  come  at  all ;  and  its  treatment  by  men 
who  are  nearer  to  its  merits  and  defects  than  we  can  be  at  this 
hour,  we  quote  the  following  outline  by  the  correspondent  of 
the  Nezv  York  Tribune : 

"  As  regards  the  constitution,  it  declares  with  emphasis  the 
inviolability  of  the  Emperor  and  the  perpetuity  of  the  throne. 
The  legislative  functions  of  the  throne  are  to  be  exercised  with 
the  consent  of  Parliament.  From  this  the  Emperor  can,  when 
Parliament  does  not  sit,  deviate  only  in  case  public  safety 
demands  it,  but  any  law  so  made  must  be  submitted  to  Parlia- 
ment at  its  next  session,  and  becomes  invalid  when  then  disap- 
proved. The  Emperor  appoints  and  dismisses  the  officials,  and 
fixes  their  salaries ;  he  has  the  command  of  the  army  and 
navy ;  power  of  making  war,  peace,  and  treaties ;  declares  the 
law  of  siege ;  confers  titles  of  nobility,  and  so  forth ;  orders 
amnesties,  pardons  and  rehabilitations.  The  citizen,  on  the 
other  hand,  is  free  to  change   his   abode  at  will ;  cannot  be  ar- 


J  A  PA  N.  806 

rested,  searched  for  or  punished,  except  according  to  law;  and 
is,  within  the  same  hmits,  entitled  to  the  right  of  property,  free- 
dom of  religious  belief,  of  public  meeting,  of  speech  and  associ- 
ation, and  has  the  right  of  petition.  The  parliament  consists  of 
two  houses,  the  Peers  and  the  Representatives.  The  first  are  partly 
hereditary,  partly  nominated  by  the  Emperor  for  life,  and  partly 
elected  for  seven  years  by  the  highest  tax-payers,  with  the  Em- 
peror's approval.  The  House  of  Representatives  consists  of 
300  members,  elected  by  open  ballot;  its  members  must  be 
thirty  years  of  age  and  must  be  paying  annually  fifteen  yen  of 
national  taxes ;  but  army,  navy  and  police  officers,  as  well  as 
priests,  are  not  eligible.  The  voters  must  be  twenty-five 
years  of  age,  and  must  be  paying  the  same  amount  of  taxes 
as  those  eligible ;  army  and  navy  officers  in  active  service 
cannot  vote.  The  house  sits  for  four  years,  three  months 
annually ;  but  this  term  may  be  prolonged,  or  extra  sessions 
called.  Parliament  discusses  and  votes  the  budget,  and  sanctions 
also  all  special  expenditures  ;  but  from  its  power  in  this  respect 
are  excluded  the  imperial  household  and  '  expenditures '  in- 
curred in  the  exercise  of  the  powers  reserved  to  the  Emperor, 
which  means  chiefly  the  salaries  of  the  officials  and  the  expenses 
for  army  and  navy.  When  Parliament  fails  to  agree  on  the 
budget,  the  Government  has  competence  to  carry  out  the  budget 
of  the  years  previous.  Judges  can  be  appointed  and  removed 
by  law  only.  The  representatives  and  the  nominated  and 
elected  Peers  receive  an  annual  salary  of  800  yen  each,  together 
with  their  traveling  expenses." — Missionary  Review. 

MISSIONARIES  TO  JAPAN. 

On  the  19th  of  October,  1889,  as  has  been  stated,  Rev.  J.  A. 
Brunson  and  J.  W.  McCollum,  on  board  of  the  "  Baltic,"  with 
several  other  missionaries,  elsewhere  bound,  sailed  for  Japan, 
from  the  port  of  San  Francisco.  The  following  cheery  letter 
from  Brother  McCollum  speaks  for  itself: 

"  Yokohama,  Japan,  Bluff  No.  2. 
"  Dear  Dr.  Tapper : — We  safely  arrived  here  on  the  5th  of  November 
and  came  ashore.      Since  then  the  time  has  been  spent,  as  you  directed,  in 
meeting  the  missionaries  of  the  Northern  Board.      We  were  most  cordially 


806  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

received ;  in  fact,  one  could  see  no  difference  in  our  reception  and  that  ot 
the  missionaries  sent  out  by  the  Northern  Board.  There  were  six  of  them. 
We  were  most  cordially  invited  to  a  conference  of  the  missionaries,  and 
were  treated  with  all  the  kindness  possible. 

"  Dr.  Ashmore,  whom  you  know,  said  to  tell  you  they  were  going  to  stand 
by  me  out  here,  and,  as  far  as  they  could,  by  Brunson.  (He  is  head  and 
shoulders  above  any  man  among  them.) 

"  We  have  been  here  about  a  week  now,  and  think  that  we  ought  to  begin 
our  study.  But  before  doing  this  we  want  to  locate  as  near  our  territory  as 
possible.  So  Brunson  and  I  will  make  a  trip  this  week.  We  have  decided 
to  make  our  headquarters  at  Kobe  for  a  few  months,  as  that  is  adjacent  to 
our  work.  All  the  missionaries  on  the  field  concur  with  us  that  it  is  best  to 
remain  there  for  a  year.  Nagasaki  is  being  strongly  urged  upon  us  as  a 
centre  at  which  to  locate,  but  we  are  going  to  be  as  prudent  as  possible  and 
try  to  be  sure  of  our  ground.  We  will  be  forced  to  have  a  house  somewhere 
while  we  study  both  the  language  and  the  field ;  so  we  think,  with  the  advice 
of  the  brethren  of  the  Northern  Board,  that  we  had  best  remain  in  Kobe  for 
the  first  few  months.  The  Northern  Board  have  work  south  of  Kobe,  but 
the  missionaries  on  the  field,  i.e.,  the  southern  field,  have  not  been  advised, 
as  we  are,  that  they  are  to  work  north  and  east  of  Kobe.  Bro.  Thompson, 
who  is  located  at  Kobe,  and  is  treasurer  of  the  missions  down  there,  thinks 
it  highly  conducive  to  the  success  of  the  work,  that  we  should  take  the  south 
aad  they  the  north  of  the  island. 

"  Write  to  me  here  at  Yokohama,  and  it  will  be  forwarded  to  me  if  I  am 
not  here.  We  are  shut  out  of  the  interior  now  for  a  short  time  by  the  ex- 
citement prevailing  over  the  'treaty  revision,'  i.e.,  we  cannot  live  in  the 
interior. 

"  We  are  all  well,  and  cheerful  and  happy.     Love  to  Brother  B. 

"Yours  in  Christ,  "J.  W.  McCollum." 

REV.  J.   W.   M'COIvI.UM. 

"Marion  Junction,  Sept.  6,  1889. 
"  Dear  Dr.  T7tpper : — The  following  is  a  short  sketch  of  my  life  : 
"  I  was  born  in  Dallas  Co.,  Ala.,  June  5,  1864,  and  reared  on  the  farm.  I 
entered  school  at  the  age  of  seven  and  continued,  with  slight  interruptions, 
until  I  was  sixteen  ;  then  I  began  farming  and  continued  it  for  four  years. 
On  August  II,  1884,  1  went  to  Howard  College,  and  began  studying  to  get 
ready  for  the  spring  session.  Graduated  in  June,  1886,  with  the  degree  of 
A.B.,  being  fourth  in  my  class  of  fourteen,  I  entered  S.  B.  T.  S.  in  fall  of 
'86.  Graduated  with  full  diploma  May  31,  1889.  I  was  converted  at  the 
age  of  thirteen,  and  joined  Oak  Grove  Baptist  Church  ;  being  baptized  at 
the  same  time  with  my  father.  Decided  to  preach  at  nineteen  years  of  age. 
This  is  in  the  rough,  but  you  have  the  figures  and  can  shape  it  to  suit  your 
use.  "  Yours  in  Christ,  "  J.  W.  McCollum." 


JAPAN.  807 

The  following  appeared  in  the  Foreign  Missiofi  Journal : 

"  We  extend  our  hearty  congratulations  and  best  wishes  to  Bro.  and  Sister 
McCollum.  God  bless  them  as  they  go  to  Japan  to  do  the  work  of  the 
Lord.     In  the  hollow  of  his  hand  may  he  keep  them. — Ed. 

"  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  T.  Collins  heartily  invite  you  to  the  marriage  of  their 
daughter,  Dru,  to  J.  W.  McCollum,  Wednesday,  September  ii,  1889,  at 
8.30  o'clock  A.M. ;  Macon  Baptist  Church,  Gallion,  Ala." 

BIOGRAPHICAIv  SKETCH   OF   JOHN   AI.EXANDER  BRUNSON. 

"I  was  born  April  17,  1862,  near  Darlington  C.  H.,  S.  C,  and  am  the 
youngest  of  three  children.  My  father,  John  Alexander  Brunson,  was  twice 
married,  there  being  one  child,  a  girl,  by  the  first  marriage,  and  two  boys 
by  the  second.  My  mother  before  marriage  was  Miss  Hannah  Maria  Burch. 
Soon  after  my  birth,  father  joined  the  Confederate  army  in  Virginia,  and 
fell  on  the  30th  of  August  in  the  second  Manassas  fight,  leaving  me  an 
orphan  at  the  age  of  four  and  a  half  months. 

"  I  attended  school  between  the  ages  of  five  and  eleven,  and  then 
dropped  the  school-book  for  the  plow.  I  continued  to  work  on  the  farm 
steadily  till  I  was  nineteen,  at  which  age  I  entered  the  Florence  school,  pay- 
ing my  own  tuition.  After  five  months'  work  I  was  examined  publicly  by 
the  school  commissioner  of  Darlington,  and  received  from  him  a  first-grade 
certificate,  with  permission  to  teach  in  the  public  schools  of  the  county.  I 
taught  during  the  greater  part  of  two  years,  and  then  entered  Furman 
University,  Greenville,  S.  C  .,  September,  1883.  Four  years  later  I  was 
graduated  with  the  degree  of  A.  M.  In  fall  of  '87  I  entered  S.  B.  T.  S., 
Louisville,  Ky.,  and  studied  there  two  years.  Was  married  June  2d,  1889, 
to  Miss  Sophia  Boatwright,  of  Ridge  Spring,  S.  C." 

"John  A.  Brunson." 

The  following  appeared  in  the  October,  1889,  Foreign  Mission 
Journal : 

"SALLIE   R.   brown   missionary  TO  JAPAN. 

"  We  have  long  wished  and  hoped  that  the  Lord  would  open 
the  heart  of  some  Southern  Baptist  to  undertake  the  support  of 
one  of  our  missionaries.  This  hope  has  at  last  been  realized. 
Hon.  J.  R.  Brown,  of  Canton,  Georgia,  has  agreed  to  pay  the  ex- 
penses out,  and  support  for  some  years,  one  of  our  new  mis- 
sionaries going  soon  to  Japan.  This  Brother  Brown  does  in 
memory  of  a  beloved  daughter,  who  was,  a  short  time  ago 
called  to  her  heavenly  home.  It  is  probable  that  Brother  J.  A. 
Brunson,  of  South  Carolina,  will  be  the  one  chosen.  The  only 
condition  attached  to  Brother  Brown's  offer  is  that  the  name  of 


808  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

the  daughter  shall  be  perpetuated  in  connection  with  the  work 
of  her  representative,  and  the  chosen  missionary  will  be  known 
as  the  '  Sallie  R.  Brown  '  missionary. 

'  May  the  Lord's  approval  rest  upon  this  arrangement,  and  may 
great  blessing  flow  to  the  heart  of  the  bereaved  parent  from  the 
work  done  in  the  daughter's  name  among  the  heathen." 

"  MY  FIRST  IMPRESSIONS  OF  JAPAN. 

BY   REV.    J.    A.    BRUNSON,    KOBE,    JAPAN. 

"  When  I  first  set  foot  upon  Japanese  soil,  in  the  city  of  Yoko- 
hama, I  was  keenly  alive  to  every  detail  of  my  surroundings, 
which  were  novel  in  the  extreme.  A  strange-looking  people  in 
odd  attire,  and  uttering  sounds  that  seemed  void  of  articulation, 
flocked  around  me.  Some  of  these  gave  the  appearance  of  idlers, 
while  others  were  evidently  in  the  prosecution  of  their  business. 
Strange  sights  presented  themselves.  Instead  of  the  ubiquitous 
hackmen,  vociferously  shouting  the  excellencies  of  their  respec- 
tive hotels,  stood  the  '  coolies  '  at  a  respectful  distance,  quietly 
waiting  for  patronage  from  the  new-comers,  and  in  place  of  hack, 
horse-cars  and  mules,  were  jinrikishas,  small  top  sulkys,  capable 
of  accommodating  only  one  person  each,  and  drawn  by  men. 
The  houses  were  low  and  comparatively  small,  but  well  built  and 
fashioned  after  American  models,  and  the  streets  narrow  and 
mostly  without  sidewalks  or  pavement,  which  gave  to  them  an 
unfinished  appearance. 

"  After  short  detention  at  the  Custom  House  wharf,  I  saw  my 
wife  safely  and  snugly  seated  in  a  jinrikisha,  and  when  I  had  en- 
tered another  we  started  to  Bluff  No.  2,  missionary  boarding- 
house  of  Yokohama.  As  we  advanced  into  the  city,  leaving  the 
public  buildings  and  the  business  places  of  English  and  Ameri- 
cans behind  us,  the  surroundings  became  still  more  unfamiliar, 
and  suggestive  of  a  peculiar  people  and  primitive  in  thought, 
feeling  and  action.  The  streets  now  became  narrower  and  un- 
inviting, meeting  each  other  at  any  convenient  or  inconvenient 
angle,  and  the  houses  were  very  small  and  curiously  built.  I 
looked  with  interested  and  inquiring  eyes  from  beneath  the  top 
of  my  jinrikisha,  in  which  I  sat  folded  and  bent,  but  my  jinrikisha 
man  tarried  not  for  inspection  or  investigation,  and  I  could  only 


J  A  PA  N.  809 

glance  at  the  many  curious  objects  that  lay  along  my  way.  Soon 
we  were  at  Miss  Britton's,  the  landlady  of  Bluff  No.  2,  and  com- 
fortably ensconced  beneath  her  roof.  Here  we  rested  for  some 
days,  making  preparations  for  more  permanent  lodgings,  sight- 
seeing and  acquainting  ourselves  with  Japanese  customs, 

"The  impressions  that  were  at  first  made  upon  me  were  con- 
fused and  indefinite.  The  sensation  of  novelty  was  overwhelm- 
ing and  distracting,  and  my  powers  of  observation  were  taxed 
beyond  their  capacity  for  retaining,  while  the  analytical  faculty 
lay  inactive.  But  soon  I  began  to  emerge  from  this  bewilder- 
ment and  to  observe  with  more  discrimination  and  intelligence. 
After  recovery  from  this  shock,  I  think  I  was  mostly  impressed 
with  the  diminutiveness  of  the  natural  features  of  the  country, 
and  their  general  correspondence  to  the  people  and  their  produc- 
tions. Almost  everything  here  is  small.  Mountains  and  streams 
are  numerous,  but  few  can  be  called  large.  In  the  small  acreage 
of  forest  that  rem.ains,  the  trees  are  small  and  stunted.  The 
scenery  is  often  charming  and  beautiful  in  its  harmony  and 
variety,  but  never  grand  and  awful  like  that  of  Western  America. 
The  people  seem  to  be  a  counterpart  of  the  natural  features.  They 
are  small  in  stature  and  ideas.  Many  of  their  original  productions 
are  very  ingenious,  interesting  and  even  wonderful,  but  seldom 
revolutionizing  or  epoch-making  We  admire  them  more  for 
the  ingenuity,  skill  and  taste  they  display  than  for  the  greatness 
of  the  conception  which  they  represent.  So  far  as  I  have  ob- 
served during  my  short  sojourn,  whatever  production  bears  upon 
it  the  mark  of  greatness  also  bears  the  stamp  of  foreign  genius. 
Japan,  with  its  picturesque  mountains,  garden-like  valleys  and 
streams  skirted  with  trees,  its  people  pigmy-like  in  stature,  and 
their  wonderfully  unique  productions,  reminds  me  continually  of 
a  gigantic  play-house.  There  is  but  little  that  is  indicative  of 
true  substantiality,  save  the  people  themselves. 

"  The  wonderful  powers  of  physical  endurance  displayed  by 
Japanese  men,  despite  their  lack  of  size,  is  a  source  of  continual 
wonder  to  me.  Horses  are  both  scarce  and  inferior,  and  the  men 
are  emphatically  the  beasts  of  burden.  I  suppose  four-fifths  of 
city  transportation  is  done  by  hand.  And  it  is  in  drawing  great 
burdens  to  and  from  different  parts  of  the  city  that  their  wonderful 
prowess  is  exhibited. 


810  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"Two  or  three  men  can  easily  draw,  on  one  of  their  long  carts, 
a  heavy  one-horse  load  and  draw  it  to  remote  parts  of  the  city, 
and  up  long,  steep  and  tedious  hills.  The  jinrikisha-man  is 
scarcely  inferior  in  strength  and  endurance  to  the  cart-man.  He 
can  compete  with  the  ordinary  American  road-horse.  He  can, 
with  comparative  ease,  trot  40  or  50  miles  a  day  and  draw  a 
grown  person  in  his  jinrikisha.  And  in  the  city  where  the  streets 
are  hard  and  offer  little  resistance  he  often  trots  at  the  rate  of  six 
or  seven  miles  per  hour.  Just  here,  perhaps,  it  is  not  inappro- 
priate to  say  a  few  words  about  '  Riksha '  traveling.  It  is  cheap, 
convenient  and  pleasant.  The  *  riksha '  man  acts  in  the  double 
capacity  of  horse-  and  driver.  One  has  only  to  say  where  he 
wishes  to  go,  enter  his  '  riksha'  and  comfortably  enjoy  his  ride. 
His  man-horse  trots  briskly  along,  glancing  at  the  numbers  as 
he  goes,  lest  his  passenger's  destination  be  passed,  and  stops 
always  at  the  right  place.  A  stranger  need  have  no  fear  of 
losing  his  way  in  a  Japanese  city,  if  he  can  only  speak  in  Japan- 
ese the  name  of  the  place  to  which  he  wishes  to  go.  If  the 
'  riksha '  man  does  not  know  the  way,  he  inquires  as  he  trots. 
At  the  end  of  his  journey  8  or  10  sen  satisfies  him  and  he  bows 
and  trots  away.  'Rikshas'are  numerous.  There  are  perhaps 
thousands  in  every  large  city.  In  Tokio,  for  example,  it  is  said 
that  there  are  40,000.  One  cannot  walk  200  yards  in  the  heart 
of  a  city  without  hearing  perhaps  half  a  dozen  times  the  inquir- 
ing call  '  riksha?  '  '  riksha?  '  They  are  found  on  almost  every 
corner  and  are  available  till  late  hours  of  the  night. 

"  One  practical  result  of  the  Japanese'  powers  of  endurance  is 
seen  in  their  utter  disregard  of  economy  in  labor.  They  do 
almost  everything  in  the  most  difficult  way.  For  example,  they 
frame  the  roof  of  a  house  first  and  afterwards  elevate  it  to  its  proper 
position.  I  saw  a  pile  of  bricks  that  had  been  hauled  preparatory 
to  building,  and  the  bricks  were  all  bound  up  with  little  ropes 
in  bundles  of  four.  The  amount  of  labor  thus  indiscreetly  be- 
stowed was  great.  The  relation  which  time  and  force  bear  to 
achievement  and  expense  is  unknown  or  totally  disregarded. 
They  are  content  to  toil,  industriously,  with  their  hands,  and 
accomplish  in  several  days  what  might  be  done  with  proper 
machinery  in  one. 


EDUCATIONAL    WORK  OF  BOARD.  811 

"Then,  taking  all  things  into  consideration,  my  observation 
leads  me  to  the  opinion  that  Japan  is  not,  and  cannot  become  a 
truly  great  nation.  Both  the  features  of  the  country  and  the 
quality  and  character  of  the  people  forbid  it.  Still  it  is  a  very 
interesting  and  promising  field  to  the  missionary.  The  people 
are  docile  and  kind  and  are  favorably  disposed  towards  mission- 
aries and  the  gospel.  Christ  died  for  them  and  it  is  ours  to  tell 
them  of  it." — Seininary  Magazine. 


EDUCATIONAL  WORK  OF  BOARD. 

Holding  tenaciously  to  the  principle  that  schools  must  be  only 
auxiliary  to  direct  missionary  work,  the  Board  has  recently 
reviewed  its  educational  endeavors. 

I.   GENERAI,  REVIEW. 

The  educational  work  of  the  Board  has  divided  itself  in  the 
pastas  it  does  at  present  into  three  classes,  which  may  be  defined 
as  the  work  of  theological  or  training-schools,  day-schools  for 
boys  and  girls  and  boarding-schools  for  children  and  women. 
The  schools  may  be  separately  considered  : 

I.  Training-Schools. — As  early  as  1846  the  Board  sent  to  Can- 
ton, China,  Rev.  Francis  C.  Johnson,  under  the  name  of  "Theo- 
logical Tutor  and  Missionary,"  who  justified  the  hope  of  higher 
education  among  the  Chinese  by  their  "  vast  and  voluminous 
lexicons — larger  than  most  men's  libraries — and  their  numer- 
ous works  written  on  the  origin  and  structure  of  their  language 
.  .  .  which  are  the  property  of  a  nation  far  advanced."  Since 
that  time  to  the  present  the  principal  missionaries  of  China  have 
done  more  or  less  work  training  young  men  for  the  ministry 
and  their  native  pastors.  In  one  of  his  latest  reports,  Dr.  Yates 
referred  to  his  joy  in  sending  out  his  class  to  their  "  life-work." 
Dr.  Crawford  referred,  some  time  ago,  to  his  entertaining,  for  ten 
days  at  a  time,  his  quarterly  training  class.  And  this  work  is 
one  of  the  chief  engagements  of  Dr.  Graves.  He  says  :  "China 
must  be  converted  through  China,"  and  he  is  reported  as  "  daily 
instructing  native  preachers."  He  urges  the  Board  to  send  a 
thoroughly  educated  and  intelligent  young  missionary  to  succeed 


812  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

him  in  this  theological  training.  There  are  some  forty  in  his 
training  class.  In  Africa  the  "  Day  Hope  School,"  in  Monrovia, 
was  organized  with  the  view  of  training  its  young  men,  but  soon 
others  were  admitted.  In  1850  there  were  330  students  reported. 
A  few  years  ago  Brother  David,  satisfied  that  the  ministry  of 
Africa  should  be  native-born  Africans,  instituted  a  school  for 
"  higher  education."  In  Italy  the  night  schools  of  Dr.  Taylor 
and  Sig.  Cocorda — numbering  50 each — were  for  "young  men," 
but  could  hardly  be  classed  among  "  training  schools,"  though  Dr. 
Taylor  said:  "The  New  Testament  is  the  chief  text-book."  In 
Mexico  the  Board  has  recently  appropriated  ^3,000  for  a  house, 
in  the  rear  of  the  church,  for  a  Theological  School.  Ten  students 
are  reported.  In  South  America  our  missionaries,  no  doubt, 
train  their  native  assistants,  some  of  whom  have  been  very  ac- 
complished men. 

2.  Day-Schools.  These  schools  have  been  held  in  all  our 
missions — at  some  period  of  their  history :  in  some  of  the  mis- 
sions, during  their  whole  history.  In  1853  Dr.  Crawford  re- 
ported "  twenty-four  interesting  youths  "  in  his  "  Boys'  School," 
and  Mr.  Crawford's  school  as  "doing  finely,"  saying,  "  through 
these  schools  we  are  beginning  to  get  access  to  our  neighbors." 
Up  to  1884  there  were  several  of  these  schools  in  Tung  Chow. 
In  Shanghai,  in  1855,  there  were  "five  Day-Schools,  with  an 
average  of  fifty  boys  and  fifty  girls."  There  were  last  year  two  of 
these  schools  one  costing  ^40  per  annum,  the  other  averaging 
fifteen  pupils  ;^7i.6o,  not  including  house-rent.  The  Boys'  Schools 
are  not  thought  a  success.  In  Chinkiang  there  is  a  school  of 
eighteen  pupils,  which  costs  some  ;^ioo  a  year.  Arrangements 
are  making  there  for  the  establishment  of  a  seminary  for  girls,  to 
be  supported  by  friends  in  Switzerland.  In  Canton  there  are  four- 
teen schools  with  260  pupils,  for  which  the  Board  appropriates 
some  ;^8oo  or  ;^900  yearly.  In  Rome,  Dr.  Taylor  assumed  the 
Vatican  Schools  of  Mr.  Van  Meter,  in  1878,  numbering  75  or 
100  scholars,  at  an  expense  of  ;^950  a  year;  but  returned  them 
to  him,  as  the  Board  was  requiring  retrenchment,  when  Mr.  Van 
Meter  went  back  to  Rome,  the  next  year.  In  South  America 
the  school  work  has  been  small,  though  there  has  been  no  little 
desire  to  enter  it.    Bro.  Daniel  erected  a  school-house  at  his  own 


EDUCATIONAL    WORK  OF  BOARD.  813 

expense,  in  Santa  Barbara,  which  was  called  the  "  Baptist  Col- 
lege." In  Mexico  Bro.  Wilson  has  a  small  school,  to  which  he 
thinks  a  lady  missionary  might  devote  six  hours  per  day.  Bro. 
McCormick  has  a  school  of  fifteen  or  twenty  scholars,  to  which 
Miss  Barton  devotes  most  of  her  time.  There  are  other  Day- 
Schools  ;  but  the  Missions  unitedly  resolved  at  their  last  meet- 
ing to  discourage  Day-Schools,  and  only  maintain  Boarding- 
Schools,  as  more  needed  to  promote  our  Missionary  interests. 
In  Africa  there  are  150  pupils  in  the  schools  and  5  teachers, 
4  of  them  natives. 

3.  Boarding-Schools.  In  1851  Miss  Barker  was  authorized  to 
open  a  Boarding-School  in  Shanghai,  the  missionaries  urging 
the  importance  of  Boarding-Schools,  not  only  for  girls,  but  for 
boys.  Mrs.  Yates'  Boarding-School  has  only  three  boarders 
and  will  be  discontinued.  From  1862  to  1883  Boarding-Schools 
were  presided  over  in  Tung  Chow  by  Mrs.  Hartwell,  Mrs. 
Holmes,  Mrs.  Crawford  and  the  Misses  Moon.  In  1880  the 
mission  reported  :  "  Efforts  for  girls'  day-schools  have  thus  far 
been  unsuccessful."  In  1883  an  effort  was  made  to  get  parents 
to  feed  the  children  in  school.  This  effort  failed.  The  schools 
have  been  closed.  In  Pingtu  Miss  Knight  expects  to  have  25 
girls  to  teach  in  her  own  home.  In  Canton  the  boarding-school 
is  finely  equipped  with  handsome  building  and  necessary  ap- 
pliances, which  cost  some  ;^350o,  and  is  described  as  very  suc- 
cessful and  promotive  of  the  highest  interests  of  the  mission. 
There  are  some  50  or  60  boarders.  To  the  interest  of  this 
school,  with  others,  is  given  part  of  the  attention  of  Mrs.  San- 
ford  and  Misses  Hartwell  and  McMinn.  In  Africa  the  Board 
pays  about  ^100  a  year  for  boarding  children.  In  Mexico  the 
Madero  Institute,  which  cost  some  ^12,000,  is  one  of  our 
principal  works.  Its  printed  constitution,  adopted  by  our  Board, 
requires  that  it  shall  have  a  "  Boarding  Department."  In  this 
department  there  are  40  or  50  children.  In  the  whole  school 
there  are  84  pupils.  All  of  our  missionaries  in  Saltillo  are 
published  in  the  Catalogue  as  belonging  to  the  Faculty  of  the 
School.  The  Catalogue  shows  also  the  peculiarly  fine  arrange- 
ments for  boarding  pupils.  The  pupils  have  been  supported 
mainly  by  societies  in  this  country.     Others  have  assisted.    The 


814  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Board  provided  the  beds  for  the  dormitories ;  pays  the  matron's 
salary;  has  met  the  deficit  of  1889  for  support  of  the  boarders, 
amounting  to  some  ;^700  or  ;^8oo ;  and  has  resolved  to  make  a 
yearly  appropriation  not  to  exceed  ;^I500. 

The  missionaries  at  Saltillo,  Mexico,  and  those  at  Canton, 
China,  have  recently  expressed  their  most  emphatic  conviction 
as  to  the  importance,  if  not  necessity,  of  the  department  of 
missionary  labor. 

II.    ACTION   OF  BOARD. 

After  a  general  review  of  its  educational  work  and  a  particular 
statement  of  the  status  of  the  work  in  1889-90,  the  Board 
arrived  at  the  following  conclusion: 

I.  That  there  is  a  diversity  of  opinion  with  regard  to  schools, 
on  the  part  of  our  missionaries  : 

1.  Some  are  opposed  to  all  schools. 

2.  Some  are  doubtful  with  regard  to  schools. 

3.  Some  are  in  favor  of  Boarding-Schools,  but  are  opposed  to 
Day-Schools. 

4.  Some  are  in  favor  of  all  kinds  of  schools. 

II.  The  Board  has  left  the  matter  of  schools,  both  as  to  kind 
and  number,  largely  to  the  judgment  of  the  several  missions,  ap- 
proving and  aiding  schools  when  established  by  the  missions, 
and  not  disapproving  when  they  have  been  abandoned.  With- 
out defining  any  policy,  the  Board  has  clearly  designed  that  the 
schools  must  be  merely  subsidiary  to  the  preaching  and  exten- 
sion of  the  gospel. 

III.  That  different  countries  and  conditions  may  require  differ- 
ent practices  on  this  subject ;  and,  as  to  the  wisdom  of  these 
practices,  under  varying  circumstances,  the  missionaries  must, 
to  a  great  extent,  be  the  judges. 

IV.  It  might  be  added  that  the  school  interest  does  not  seem 
to  be  largely  on  the  increase.  In  1850  we  had  in  one  school, 
330  pupils;  and  in  i860,  in  one  mission  "  26  teachers  and  665 
scholars."  In  1887  the  Board  reported  to  the  convention  "  25 
schools  and  587  pupils." 

RAISING  FUNDS. 
With  a  single  exception,  the  States  have  assumed  the  office  of 
raising  funds  for  the  Board.     In  the   course  of  time  this  may 


RAISING  FUNDS.  816 

result  in  making  the  States  realize  more  perfectly  their  obliga- 
tion to  the  Convention.  In  the  mean  time  the  Board  has  to  de- 
pend more  on  Missionary  literature — which  it  prints  in  many 
forms  and  sends  out  yearly  in  hundreds  of  thousand  pages — 
and  on  the  power  and  promise  of  God.  In  the  midst  of  floods 
of  missionary  drafts  and  driblets  of  missionary  offers,  as  some- 
times concur,  there  is  a  supreme  struggle  of  faith.  These  last 
five  words  contain  a  history  of  experience  that  can  never  be 
written — unless  in  the  records  on  high. 

While  the  drafts  of  the  missions  come  with  the  regularity  of 
the  seasons,  the  contributions  of  the  churches  come  with  emi- 
nent irregularity.  The  disposition  to  procrastinate  is  surprising. 
Last  year,  more  than  one-third  of  our  annual  receipts  came  in 
the  last  month  of  the  year ;  one-half  of  that  was  received  the 
day  before  the  books  closed  ;  and  one-half  of  that  came  in  the 
last  day  of  the  conventional  year. 

Among  appeals  innumerable,  the  following  are  published  in 
our  weekly  papers  : 

"  CAI.I,  TO  DUTY,  PRAISE  AND  WATCHFULNESS. 

"All  treasurers,  secretaries,  pastors  and  others,  having  funds  for  the  For- 
eign Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  will  please  make 
immediate  returns  of  the  same,  as  money  is  greatly  needed  at  present  to 
meet  drafts  from  our  missionaries  and  notes  falling  due  in  bank.  Are  there 
not  others  holding  the  Lord's  money  who  may  praise  him  by  a  free-will 
offering  just  now,  for  the  support  of  his  work  among  the  heathen.  '  As  ye 
have  opportunity^  etc.  "H.  A.  Tupper,  Corresponding  Secretary. 

"  Richmond,  Va. 

"  N.  B. — Our  Treasurer's  books  close  April  30th,  1890,  and  not  one-half 
of  the  $150,000  asked  by  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  has  been  received. 
'  The  time  is  short.'     Beware  of  that  '  thief — procrastination. 

"H.  A.  T." 

About  the  same  time  the  ensuing  letter  was  addressed — with 
the  blanks  properly  filled  up — to  each  of  the  State  Corre- 
sponding Secretaries  : 

*'  FOREIGN  MISSION  ROOMS   OF  THE  SOUTHERN   BAPTIST  CONVENTION, 

(Nos.  22,  23  and  24  Merchants'  National  Bank  Building,  1103  Main  Street.) 

"  Richmond,  Va.,  March  21st,  1890. 
"My  Dear  Brother  Secretary  : — The  most  earnest  efforts  are  necessary  to 
enable  our  Board  to  meet  its  obligations,  for  money  advanced  to  our  Missions 


816  FOREIGN  MISSIOAS. 

beyond  our  receipts  (viz. :  1129,963.61)  on  the  presumption  that  the  States 
would,  at  least,  approximate  their  quotas  for  the  year   1889-90.     The  quota 

of  your  State  is  $ The  amount  received  by  us,  to  date,  from  your 

State,  is  $ This  leaves,  to  be  raised  before  May  istnext.  $ 

"  The  Convention  makes  it  the  duty  of  the  Board,  in  such  cases,  to  co- 
operate with  the  State  organizations  and  devise  means  to  meet  the  threatened 
deficit.  I  write  to  inquire  in  what  way  our  Board  can  most  efficiently  co- 
operate with  your  Board  to  secure  the  end  in  view  ?  Could  we  unite,  for  a 
month,  in  any  special  agencies  ?  I  send  a  copy  of  the  enclosed  letter  to 
each  Baptist  pastor  in  your  State.  1  feel  assured  of  your  sympathy  and  of 
success  in  our  co-operative  endeavor,  by  the  blessing  of  the  divine  Master. 
Please  reply  promptly.     '  The  time  is  short.' 

"  I  am  yours  affectionately. 

"  H.  A.  TUPPER,  Corresponding  Secretary. 

"The  requirement  of  the  Convention  is  as  follows: 

"  I.  That  such  organizations  as  prefer  to  devise  and  execute  their  own 
plans  of  raising  money  for  the  Boards  of  the  Convention  be  regarded  as  the 
agencies  of  the  Convention  for  raising  the  quotas  of  their  respective  States, 
and,  in  case  it  shall  at  any  time  appear  to  either  Board  ,of  the  Convention 
that  any  State  will  probably  fall  short  of  raising  its  quota,  it  shall  be  the  duty 
of  the  said  Board,  in  co-operation  with  the  State  Board  and  the  Vice-Presi- 
dent, to  employ  such  means  as  maybe  deemed  best  to  supply  the  deficiency. 
— Proceedings,  18S8,  p.  IJ. 

"The  Convention  asked  for  our  Board  $150,000.  To  date  we  have  re- 
ceived $72,683.21.  H.  A.  T." 

The  day  that  these  lines  are  penned,  ten  thousand  copies  of 
the  letter  following  happened  to  be  mailed  to  Baptist  ministers 
and  others  in  the  South  : 

"  Foreign  Mission  Rooms,  S.  B.  C. 

"  Richmond,  Va.,  March,  1890. 
"  Dear  Bro.  Pastor  : — Will  you  be  so  kind  as  to  read  this  letter  to  your 
church  or  churches  at  the  earhest  possible  time  ?  It  will  take  but  a  few 
minutes,  and  may  result  in  rich  blessings  both  to  the  cause  of  the  Lord  in 
foreign  lands  and  to  the  churches  at  home — in  the  reflex  influence  which  all 
giving  to  God  brings  upon  his  people. 

"  Yours  in  the  Lord,        "  H.  A.  Tupper,  Cor.  Secretary. 

"  '  My  Dear  Brother  : — Do  you  love  Jesus  ?  I  do  not  mean,  do  you  like 
to  go  to  church  ;  are  you  glad  to  help  the  poor  ;  do  you  read  the  Bible  and 
pray,  and  do  some  good  as  you  have  opportunity  ?  I  do  not  mean  that.  Do 
you  love  the  living,  loving  person  Jesus,  as  your  personal  friend  and  perfect 
Saviour  ?  I  dare  not  doubt  this.  Therefore,  I  beg  you  to  let  your  heart 
ascend  to  him,  in  silent  prayer,  and  then  read  these  lines,  sent  to  you  with 
prayer  to  him. 


THE   CONVENTION.  ,        817 

"  '  In  a  little  while,  my  brother,  you,  like  myself,  will  meet  this  Jesus  in 
the  other  world  ;  and  will  have  to  give  to  him  an  account  of  the  use  you 
have  made  of  the  means,  much  or  little,  that  he  has  put  into  your  hands. 
You  do  many  good  things  :  you  may  give  much  in  good  deeds.  But,  have 
you  considered — pardon  the  closeness  of  the  question — how  much  you  do 
with  the  simple  motive  of  giving  praise  to  him  ?  You  give  to  your  church ; 
you  give  to  your  city  ;  you  give  to  your'  State  and  your  country.  This  is 
right.  You  should  not,  you  could  not,  do  otherwise.  But,  have  you  ever 
known  one  who  denied  himself  to  give  the  gospel  to  the  heathen  who  did  it 
except  because  of  his  faith  in  the  word,  his  spirit  of  obedience,  his  love  of 
the  Saviour?  Has  it  ever  occurred  to  you  that  this  work  of  evangelizing 
the  nations  has  been  decreed  to  be  done  by  the  money  of  the  disciples  of 
Christ,  as  a  test  of  their  love  ?  I  ask  you  to  think  of  this.  I  pray  you  to 
remember  that  sending  the  gospel  to  the  heathen  can  have  no  other  motive 
than  love  to  Christ.  Hence,  it  will  be  done  only  by  true  disciples  ;  hence, 
it  should  be  done  by  all  true  disciples.  Our  Foreign  Mission  work  of  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention  is  based  on  the  presumption  that  it  will  be 
sustained  by  the  loving  followers  of  the  Lord.  For  this  reason,  the  Foreign 
Mission  Board  does  not  hesitate  to  advance  to  our  missionaries  the  money 
necessary  for  their  support.  They  are  sure  that  God's  people  will  repay  it. 
On  this  presumption,  the  Board  has  advanced  to  date  $29,963.61  more  than 
the  people  has  sent  to  us,  for  our  missions.  The  Conventional  year  is  rap- 
idly drawing  to  its  close,  and  this  amount,  with  the  sum  of  other  drafts  from 
our  missionaries,  must  be  paid  before  the  first  day  of  May,  1890.  This 
money  has  been  borrowed  on  the  faith  and  the  good-will  of  Southern  Bap- 
tists, and  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  His  honor  is  really  at 
stake.  Were  it  possible  to  conceive  that  his  friends  and  lovers  would  not 
pay  the  debt,  his  holy  name  and  religion  would  be  injured  in  the  eyes  of  the 
banking-houses  of  this  city.  But  this  will  not  be  allowed.  Hence  this 
letter.  You  will  do  what  you  can  in  this  matter.  You  have  done  something. 
But,  how  does  that  compare  with  what  you  have  done  for  other  things  ? 
How  does  it  comport  with  your  love  to  Jesus — with  his  love  to  you?  The 
churches  should  do  much  more  than  pay  this  debt:  for  much  needed  work 
has  not  been  attempted,  in  our  missions,  because  of  the  anticipated  lack  of 
means  to  pay  for  it.  The  Convention  asked  for  our  work  this  year  $1 50,000. 
Only  $71,101.42  has  been  received.  But,  our  appeal  now  is  that  you  will 
do  what  the  Lord  puts  in  your  heart  to  do,  to  meet  this  debt  of  $29,000. 
Will  you  respond  promptly  ?     I  am 

"  '  Yours  in  gospel  bonds, 

"  '  Richmond,  Va.'  H.  A.  Tupper,  Cor.  Secretary.'  " 

THE  CONVENTION. 

The  Convention  at  Fort  Worth,  Texas,  was  organized  by  the 
election,  by  acclamation,  of  Hon.  Jonathan  Haralson,  President, 
and  Drs.  Lansing  Burrows  and  O.  F.  Gregory,  Secretaries ;  and 
52 


818  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

opened  by  the  worship  of  reading  the  eighty-fourth  Psalm  and 
singing,  "All  Hail  the  Power  of  Jesus'  name!  "  Rev.  J.  Morgan 
Wells,  D.D.,  Pastor  of  the  First  Baptist  Church,  which  enter- 
tained the  convention,  being  sick,  received  the  profound  sym- 
pathy of  the  body.  The  address  of  welcome  was  made  by  Rev. 
A.  E.  Baten,  and  replied  to  by  Rev.  C.  H.  Nash,  of  Kentucky. 
The  Constitution  was  amended  by  inserting  in  Art.  IV.  "  after 
the  word  '  Treasurer,'  the  following :  '  an  auditor  who  shall,  in 
event  of  the  death  or  disability  of  the  Treasurer,  act  as  such 
officer.' "  The  annual  reports  of  the  Boards  were  read,  and  re- 
ferred to  appropriate  committees,  who  made  cheering  reports, 
which  elicited  some  admirable  speeches.  At  the  Mass-Meeting 
of  the  Home  Board,  $2,\  i  i.oo  was  raised  in  cash  and  pledges  ; 
and  after  the  discussion  of  the  report  on  Papal  fields,  ;^  1,088.92, 
in  the  same  way,  was  raised.  At  the  meeting,  in  the  interest  of 
the  Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary,  some  ;^i6,(X)0  was 
reported,  as  received  in  Cash  and  Bonds.  A  committee,  ap- 
pointed for  the  purpose,  reported  on  how  "  the  workings  of  the 
boards  might  be  made  more  efficient  and  successful."  The 
annual  sermon  by  Rev.  J.  W.  Carter,  D.D.,  of  North  Carolina, 
from  "  Christ  liveth  in  me  "  Gal.  2  :  20,  was  a  model  of  earnest 
experimental  and  evangelical  preaching.  A  paper  on  "  Christian 
Union  "  was  adopted.  The  "  Frost  Proposition,"  that  a  third 
board  should  be  appointed  by  the  convention,  in  the  interest  of 
Sunday-schools  and  their  literature,  was  referred  to  a  committee, 
who  brought  in  a  Majority  and  a  Minority  report.  The  former 
report,  recommending  that  a  standing  Sunday-school  Committee, 
be  located  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  was  adopted  by  the  convention. 
The  following  is  taken  from  the  report  of  the  Home  Board : 

WORK  DONE. 

Missionaries 371 

Weeks  of  labor 13,849 

Churches  and  stations 1,182 

Sermons  and  addresses 38,741 

Prayer-meetings 9,210 

Baptisms 4,477 

Received  by  letter 3,621 

Total  additions 8,098 

.Sundayrschools  organized 336 


THE   CONVENTION.  819 

Teachers  and  pupils 12,420 

Religious  visits 53,oio 

Churches  organized 267 

Houses  of  worship  built 84 

Pages  of  tracts  distributed 857,400 

Bibles  and  Testaments  distributed 5,728 

'CONSOLIDATED  REPORT  OF  THE  TREASURER  OF  THE  HOME  MISSION  BOARD. 

May  I— By  cash  received  from  May  i,  1889,  to  May  i,  1890 ^68,297  76 

Bills  payable — borrowed  money 26,250  00 

Paid  back 22,750  00 

Difference 3,500  00 

Amounts  raised  for  the  Home  Mission 
Board  by  co-operative  bodies,  and 
expended   for   mission  work    upon 

their  fields  of  labor 61,953  61 

Amounts  raised  for  the  Home  Mission 
Board  by  co-operative  bodies,  and 
expended  for  houses  of  worship  on 
mission  fields 37,324  85 


Total  receipts  cash  and  vouchers  $171  076  22 

To  cash  expenditures 70,655  85 

Expenditures  on  field 99,278  46 

Cash  on  hand 1,141  91 171,076  22 


To  cash  in  my  hands $1,141  91 

A.  D.  Adair,  Treasurer,  H.  M.  B. 

ASSETS. 

First  Church,  N.  O.,  valued  at $  7, 500  00 

Valence  St.  Church,  N.  O.,  valued  at 7. 500  00 

Kind  Words 30,000  00 

Key-West  Chapel 2,000  00 

Cuban  Cemetery 5,000  00 

House  of  Worship,  Havana 65,000  00 

Notes  for  money  loaned  churches 500  00 

Insurance  policy,  Miss  Snow,  face  value..       430  00 

Levering  school-building,  half-interest 5,000  00 

Levering  stock,  utensils,  etc 2,500  00 — 125,430  00 

The  Board  owes  on  the  Havana  house 

due  in  one  and  two  years 45,ooo  00 

Net  assets $80,430  00 


820  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  This  is  to  certify  that  I  have  examined  the  foregoing  account  of  A.  D. 
Adair,  Treasurer  of  the  Home  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention, from  May  ist,  1889,  to  this  date,  and  find  the  same  correct  and 
supported  by  proper  vouchers,  showing  a  balance  in  his  hands  of  eleven 
hundred  and  forty-one  dollars  and  ninety-one  cents. 

"  B.  F.  Abbott,  Auditor. 

"Atlanta,  May  /,  iSgo.'" 


FORTY-FIFTH   ANNUAL    REPORT    OF  THE  FOR- 
EIGN MISSION  BOARD. 

While  the  Board  has  had  much  to  try  its  faith,  it  has  had  more 
to  vindicate  its  unshaken  trust  in  the  Divine  promise :  "And  lo, 
I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world." 

BEQUESTS  AND  BIBLES. 

Our  Board's  unfortunate  relations,  in  the  past,  to  the  legacies 
of  good  friends  of  Foreign  Missions  has  clearly  demonstrated 
that,  at  least  with  regard  to  missionary  benefactions,  it  would  be 
wise  for  men  to  be  their  own  executors.  This  year  has  marked 
singular  exceptions  :  for,  since  the  last  meeting  of  the  Conven- 
tion, the  Board  has  received  the  whole  of  three  bequests,  two  of 
$500  each — one  from  the  executor  of  the  late  Lewis  M.  Coker, 
Esq.,  of  Darlington,  S.  C;  the  other  from  the  executor  of  the 
late  Dr.  R.  Kells,  of  Mississippi,  who  bequeathed  the  amount  for 
the  erection  of  a  "Chinese  chapel" — and  one  of  ^104.50  from 
.the  executor  of  Mrs.  J.  B.  Jeter,  of  Virginia.  Besides,  ;^250  has 
been  received  from  the  Peyton  bequest,  previously  reported. 
The  American  Baptist  Publication  Society  has  sent,  for  Bible 
work,  ;^2,ooo,  which  makes  ^^7,500  donated  to  us  by  the  Society 
in  the  last  five  years.  For  such  repeated  and  timely  aid  the 
thanks  of  the  Convention  are  due  to  this  Society. 

FOREIGN   MISSION  JOURNAL. 

This  little  monthly  continues  its  periodical  visits  to  all  of  our 
States  ;  but  would  that  it  could  be  said,  to  all  of  our  Baptist 
churches  and  families.  Its  circulation  is  some  13,000  copies  per 
month.  Its  income  has  been  ;^2,3ii.34,  its  outlay  ^2,278.17 ; 
leaving  a  balance  on  hand  of  ;^33.i7.     It  has  been  suggested  by 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  821 

sagacious  friends  that  as  a  depository  for  permanent  records  of 
missionary  work  \\\&  Journal  is  not  in  the  best  form.  A  maga- 
zine of  some  thirty  pages,  it  is  thought,  would  be  quite  as  conve- 
nient for  current  information  which  the  Board  wishes  to  give  to 
the  churches,  and  very  much  more  convenient  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  missionary  facts  which  are  material  for  the  future  history 
of  our  Foreign  Missions.  The  difference  of  cost  between  the 
two  forms  of  publication  would  not  affect  the  circulation,  it  Is 
believed,  and  would  be  more  than  equaled  by  the  superiority  of 
the  magazine.  This  matter  is  now  under  the  consideration  of 
a  judicious  committee,  and  the  conclusion  of  the  Board,  it  is 
hoped,  will  be  for  the  best  interest  of  the  cause. 

WOMAN'S  WORK   AND    SUNBEAMS. 

These  enterprises  of  our  Christian  women  and  the  children 
are  naturally  and  logically  associated  in  the  mind,  as  they  act 
and  react  very  obviously  on  each  other.  And  while  the  little 
ones  take  shorter  steps  than  their  seniors,  so  that  they  cannot  be 
said  to  go  pari  passu,  they  do  keep  up  a  kind  of  ratio  in  progress, 
which  has  been  illustrated  during  the  past  year. 

The  Sunbeams  report  through  their  "  Cousin  George,"  who  is 
the  Rev.  George  Braxton  Taylor,  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of 
Baltimore,  Md.,  ^3,189.43.  This  is  more  than  ^1,000  in  advance 
of  the  receipts  the  year  before.  During  the  year  100  societies 
were  organized,  making  the  present  number  372. 

The  Executive  Committee  of  the  Woman's  Missionary  Socie- 
ties of  the  South  report  ;^2 1,222.91,  which  is  ^2,506.63  beyond 
the  receipts  of  the  previous  year.  Agreeably  to  the  request  of 
the  Convention,  the  Board  incorporates  the  last  statement  of 
woman's  work  received  from  the  Executive  Committee,  which  is 
as  follows : 

SECOND  ANNUAI,  REPORT  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE  OF  WOMAN'S  MISSION 
SOCIETIES,  AUXIIvIARY  TO  SOUTHERN  BAPTIST  CONVENTION,  APRIL,  1 889, 
TO  APRIL,    1890. 

"  In  pursuance  of  the  request  issued  by  the  Convention,  that  Woman's 
Mission  Societies  make  an  annual  report  to  the  Boards  of  the  Convention, 
the  following  is  respectfully  submitted  to  the  Foreign  Board : 

Letters  written 1.259 

Postals  written, 130     ' 


822  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Leaflets,  pamphlets,  etc.,  distributed, 91,023 

Prayer  cards, 14,016 

Missionary  periodicals, 1.705 

Mite-boxes  or  barrels, S.I34 

Christmas  envelopes, 43.6 1 3 

"These  figures  represent  an  average  increase  of  more  than  50  per  cent, 
over  last  year's  work.  A  notable  increase  occurs  in  distribution  of  mite- 
barrels :  225  in  1889;  5,134  in  1890. 

"The  literature,  mite  barrels,  etc.,  enumerated  in  the  report  are  circu- 
lated to  carry  out  the  two-fold  aims  of  the  general  organization,  which  are 
defined  by  the  Constitution — 

"  First.  To  distribute  missionary  information  and  stimulate  effort  through 
State  Central  Committees ;  and  second,  to  secure  the  earnest,  systematic 
co-operation  of  women  and  children  to  collecting  and  raising  money  to  be 
expended  by  the  Boards  of  the  Convention. 

"  By  recommendation  from  the  Board,  two  lines  of  work  have  been  fol- 
lowed :  (i)  Japan  as  a  new  mission  field;  and  (2)  continued  effort  for 
China,  especially  through  the  Christmas  offering.  A  distinctive  series  has 
been  published  and  circulated  on  Japan ;  and  Christmas  literature,  enve- 
lopes, circulars,  and  programmes,  at  a  cost  to  the  Foreign  Board  of  $100.81, 
has  made  returns  to  the  Board,  April  17,  1890,  of  $2,659.72. 

"One-half  of  expenses  of  the  Executive  Committee  has  been  borne  by 
the  Foreign  Board,  viz.:  $250,  for  printing,  postage,  expressage,  and  mite- 
barrels.  During  the  year  Alabama  has  united  with  the  general  organiza- 
tion, which  numbers  thirteen  States. 

"  Annie  W.  Armstrong,  Cor.  Sec.  Ex.  Com.  W.  M.  S. 

"  Treasurers  Account  of  Amounts  Reported  through  State  Central  Com- 
mittees from  Woman's  Mission  Societies  for  Foreign  Missions. 

"Alabama,...  $       280  37* 

Arkansas 413  18 

Florida, 600  00 

Georgia 2,880  39 

Kentucky, 1,832  26 

Louisiana, 280  60 

Maryland, 1.5 10  95 

Mississippi 1.373  65 

Missouri 2,971  78 

South  Carohna, 3.748  35 

Tennessee, , i.i59  03 

Texas, 1.032  28 

Virginia, 3.150  07 

Total $21,222  91 

"An  increase  of  $2,506.63  over  last  year. 

"Mrs.  J.  F,  Pullen,  Treas.  Ex.  Com.  W.  M.  S." 

*  For  one  quarter. 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  823 

INCREASE  OF  OUR   FORCES. 

Year  after  year  the  Convention  has  encouraged  the  increase 
of  our  working  force.  It  has  even  said  that  one  hundred  new 
laborers  should  be  sent  into  one  of  our  fields.  The  Board  has 
appreciated  the  importance  of  the  gradual  growth  of  our  mission 
force,  even  until  a  hundred  or  more  shall  be  seen  in  each  of  our 
fields,  in  order  that  we  may  meet  the  increasing  demands  upon 
us,  and  be  at  all  equal,  in  efficiency,  to  what  other  Christian 
people  are  doing  and  proposing  to  do.  But  the  Board  has  had 
to  keep  in  mind  that  it  must  go  only  so  far  in  advance  of  the 
churches  as  not  to  shock,  but  to  train  and  stimulate  them.  At 
the  last  meeting  of  the  Convention  a  number  were  reported  as 
appointed  to,  or  as  having  sailed  for  several  different  fields. 
Now  the  Board  reports  that  in  the  past  twenty  months  thirty- 
nine  have  already  entered  into  their  new  labors,  and  one  is  at 
the  Convention  on  the  way  to  China,  making  forty  in  all.  Of 
this  number  eleven  have  gone  to  Mexico ;  three  have  gone  to 
Brazil ;  five  to  Africa  ;  seventeen  to  China ;  and  four  have  gone 
to  open  the  new  mission. in  Japan.  For  convenient  record,  a  list 
of  these  missionaries,  with  destinations  and  times  of  departure, 
is  herewith  appended  : 

August,         1888— Rev.  H.  R.  Moseley, Mexico. 

Miss  F.  E.  Russell Mexico. 

September,  1888— Rev.  J.  A.  Barker, Brazil. 

Mrs.  J.  A.  Barker, Brazil. 

Miss  L.  C.  Cabiniss Mexico. 

Miss  M.  L.  Wright Mexico. 

Rev.  J.  G.  Chastain, Mexico. 

Rev.  A.  B.  Rudd, Mexico. 

November,   1888— Rev.  T.  C.  Britton, China. 

Mrs.  T.  C.  Britton, China. 

Rev.  E.  F.  Tatum China. 

December,   1888— Mrs.  H.  R.  Moseley, Mexico. 

January,        1889— Rev.  A.  C.  Watkins, Mexico. 

Mrs.  A.  C.  Watkins, Mexico. 

Mrs.  C.  W,  Pruitt Mexico. 

February,     1889— Rev.  L.  N.  Chappell, China. 

Mrs.  L.  N.  Chappell China. 

June,  1889 — Rev.  G.  P.  Bostick China. 

Mrs.  G.  P.  Bostick, China. 


824  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Miss  F.  S.  Knight, China. 

Miss  Emma  Morton, Brazil, 

Rev,  C.  C.  Newton Africa. 

Mrs.  C.  C.  Newton Africa. 

Miss  Alberta  Newton Africa. 

Rev.  W.  T.  Lumbley, Africa. 

Mrs.  W.  T.  Lumbley,' Africa. 

July,  1889— Mrs.  A.  B.  Rudd, Mexico. 

Mrs.  J.  P.  Duggan Mexico. 

October,        1889 — Rev.  Thomas  McCloy China. 

Mrs.  Thomas  McCloy, ; China. 

Rev.  J.  A.  Brunson, Japan. 

Mrs.  J.  A.  Brunson Japan. 

Rev.  J.  W.  McCollum Japan. 

Mrs.  J.  W.  McCollum Japan. 

Rev.  T.  J.  League China. 

Mrs.  T.  J.  League China. 

Miss  A.  M.  Flagg China. 

Miss  MoUie  McMinn,  China China. 

Miss  L.  C.  Barton Chiria. 

June,  1890 — Miss  Mary  J.  Thornton, China. 

RETURN  AND   DEATH   OF   MISSIONARIES. 

From  our  South  American  mission  are  absent  eight  mission- 
aries, because  of  impaired  health — four  of  whom  (Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Barker  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Puthuff )  have  retired  from  the  ser- 
vice; and  two  others  (Mr.  and  Mrs.  Daniel)  have  no  early  pros- 
pect of  return.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Soper,  now  in  England,  expect  to 
go  back  this  summer  to  Brazil.  Miss  Fannie  E.  Russell,  still  in 
feeble  health,  has  resigned  as  a  missionary  to  Mexico.  To  their 
African  field  Mr.  and  Mrs.  David  have  not  yet  returned ;  and 
from  the  same  field  our  Sister  C.  E.  Smith  has  gone  never  to  re- 
turn. She  departed  this  life,  in  Lagos,  on  the  17th  day  of  Oc- 
tober, 1889.  She  was  a  noble,  self-sacrificing  missionary.  She 
rejoiced  to  bear  the  Cross;  she  now  wears  a  crown  of  rejoicing. 
Our  Brother  Smith  finds  himself  in  the  deepest  solitude  of  spirit, 
but  bravely  labors  on  at  his  appointed  post.  Referring  to  the  self- 
forgetting  consecration  of  Brother  and  Sister  Smith,  Rev.  P.  A. 
Eubank  says:  "The  heroic  age  of  missions  has  not  ceased." 

OUR  STATISTICAL  TABLE. 

•  At  the  close  of  this  report  will  be  found  a  tabulated  statement 
of  t^e  statistics  of  our  missions,  which  renders  unnecessary  the 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  825 

usual  figures  in  connection-  with  the  reports  of  our  several  mis- 
sions. This  table  gives  our  work — so  far  as  it  can  be  given  sta- 
tistically— in  a  nutshell.  It  is  the  most  satisfactory  exhibit  of 
the  kind  ever  presented  by  us  to  the  Convention.  Special  atten- 
tion is  called  to  the  fact  that  in  the  past  year  our  native 
churches  have  contributed  to  the  work  ^4,680.87.  This  is  at 
the  rate  of  ^2.00  for  each  member,  which  is  twenty  times  as 
much  as  the  average  annual  offering  for  Foreign  Missions  of 
each  member  of  our  Southern  Baptist  churches. 

THE   MISSOURI   QUESTION. 

Last  year  was  reported  the  result  of  the  conference  with  the 
American  Baptist  Missionary  Union  with  regard  to  agencies  in 
Missouri,  At  the  last  meeting  of  the  General  Association  of 
that  State,  our  Board,  with  all  other  Missionary  Boards,  was 
requested  to  withdraw  its  agent  from  Missouri,  in  order  that 
the  State  itself  might  make  collections  for  Foreign  Missions. 
Immediately  on  receiving  official  notification  of  this  action,  our 
Board  requested  their  faithful  agent.  Rev.  R.  S.  Duncan,  D.D  , 
to  retire  from  its  service.  The  Board  felt  bound  to  comply 
promptly  with  the  wish  of  the  State  Convention,  though  it 
regretted  greatly  to  displace  this  truly  missionary  official,  to 
whose  persevering  efforts  more  than  perhaps  to  any  single 
agency  the  contributions  of  the  State  of  Missouri  to  Foreign 
Missions  have  multiplied  ten-fold  in  the  last  ten  years.  It  is 
earnestly  desired  that  this  change,  though  radical  and  sudden, 
may  prove  a  surcease  to  all  friction,  and  be  promotive  of  the 
still  more  rapidly  increasing  missionary  development  of  the 
State. 

AGENCIES   OE  THE  BOARD. 

For  the  most  part  the  States  have  assumed  agential  work 
for  the  Board.  In  course  of  time  this  may  lay  more  fully  a 
burden  of  responsibility,  with  regard  to  giving  the  gospel  to 
the  nations,  upon  the  minds  and  consciences  of  the  State  organ- 
izations. In  the  mean  time  our  Board  has  to  labor  under  a  some- 
what unsatisfactory  sense  that  it  alone  is  held  morally  and 
legally  bound  for   heavy  amounts    of  money,    while   it   has  to 


826  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

depend  not  upon  its  own  best  judgment  and  personal  efforts  for 
the  means  of  discharging  these  obligations.  If  the  States,  while 
assuming  the  function  of  our  agents,  would  also  assume  a  share 
of  the  responsibility  of  our  indebtedness — for  instance,  by  guar- 
anteeing such  quotas  for  Foreign  Missions  as  they  accept  as  fair — 
this  would  be  relief,  indeed,  to  the  Board,  and  would  seem  more 
in  accordance  with  ethical  law  and  correct  business  principles. 
The  Convention  has  authorized  the  Board  to  provide,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  State  Boards,  special  agencies  whenever  there  is 
danger  of  deficit  in  the  States'  quotas.  But,  because  the 
churches  generally  postpone  their  contributions  to  the  latter 
part  of  the  conventional  year,  the  Board  cannot  tell,  neither  can 
the  States,  whether  there  will  be  a  deficit  until  it  is  too  late  to 
organize  and  set  on  foot  special  and  efficient  agencies  to  avert 
the  shortcomings. 

The  difficulty  involved  may  be  removed,  with  God's  blessing, 
in  either  of  these  three  ways : 

First.  Let  the  churches  resolve,  soon  after  each  meeting  of 
the  Convention,  what  they  will  give  to  the  Board  for  the  coming 
year ;  then  let  them  take  up  quarterly  collections,  and  make 
prompt  remittances;  or,  second,  let  "the  monthly  concert  of 
prayer  for  missions  "  be  adopted,  and  collections  be  taken 
monthly  for  the  purpose ;  or,  third,  let  the  churches  come  back 
to  the  primitive  law  of  giving  for  the  spread  of  the  gospel,  as  the 
Lord  prospers,  on  "  the  first  day  of  the  week."  In  order  to 
supply  the  lack  of  personal  agencies,  the  Board  has  pressed  its 
claims  more  vigorously  through  its  vice-presidents,  who  have 
rendered  most  cheerful  and  valuable  aid;  through  our  denomina- 
tional weeklies,  which  have  been  very  courteous  and  helpful ; 
and  through  our  own  distribution  of  appeals,  circulars,  the 
Journal,  and-  other  missionary  intelligence — the  Board  having 
issued  -and  circulated  hundreds  of  thousands  of  pages  of  mis- 
sionary literature,  ranging  from  the  simple  leaflet  to  the  best 
standard  tracts  on  the  subject  of  the  world's  evangelization. 
All  the  State  Conventions  have  been  visited,  and  have  received 
the  representatives  of  the  Board  most  cordially.  But,  after 
doing  all  in  their  power,  the  Board  grows  in  the  conviction  that 
the  right  arm  of  power  is  the  right  arm  of  God,  secured  by  the 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  827 

efficacy  of  prayer,  inspired  by  abiding  faith  in  the  Divine  pres- 
ence and  purposes  and  promises. 

OUR    FINANCES. 

Our  Treasurer's  report  shows  that  the  Board  has  received  this 
year  ^109,174.20.  The  balance  on  hand,  after  all  liabilities  are 
met,  is  ;^ 1, 922. 34.  This  is  ;^  10, 150.45  more  then  was  received 
last  year,  and  ;^27,908.02  more  than  the  average  annual  receipts 
for  the  last  ten  years.  In  the  last  six  weeks  ;^37,545.27  was 
received.  In  the  last  twenty-seven  hours  of  the  conventional 
year  there  was  received  ^14,482.23.  Other  funds  came  in 
after  12  o'clock  M.,  April  30th,  when  the  books  were  promptly 
closed.  Would  that  all  these  tardy  offerings  of  the  last  month 
or  two  had  come  sooner — to  save  interest.  But  the  Board  is  too 
thankful  that  they  came  at  all  to  put  the  discount  of  complaint 
upon  the  spirit  of  rejoicing.  Nevertheless,  the  whole  truth  is 
better  than  a  part  of  it. 

There  is  cause  of  gratitude  to  the  churches  and  thanksgiving 
to  God  for  what  has  been  done.  But,  in  the  midst  of  apprecia- 
tion for  what  has  been  done,  it  is  only  right  that  the  Convention 
should  be  reminded  of  what  has  not  been  done.  At  our  last 
meeting  the  Board  reported  the  necessity  for  ;^  150,000  for  the 
past  year.  There  is  not  a  mission  that  does  not  need  reinforce- 
ment for  efficiency,  if  not  to  keep  up  its  present  status.  Some 
of  our  missionaries  make  grievous  lament  over  seeming  neglect 
of  their  vital  interests.  In  order  to  furnish  this  necessary  sup- 
port the  Board  requires,  as  stated,  $126,000.  The  need  of 
houses  of  worship  was  very  great,  though  not  so  imperative, 
and  required,  as  stated,  ;$24,ooo.  There  was  no  margin  left  for 
contingencies  or  for  any  considerable  advancement.  This 
;^i 50,000  was  needed  to  run  the  mission  safely  and  successfully. 
Instead  of  this  amount  the  Board  received  $109,184.20.  This 
was  below  our  necessities  $40;825.8o.  To  avert  disaster,  the 
Board  has  been  forced  to  abandon  the  purpose  of  church-build- 
ing, and  even  to  deny  what  some  missionaries  regarded  so  essen- 
tial that  they  proposed  to  abandon  the  field  if  they  were  denied 
the  necessities  of  their  missions.  Yet  the  Board,  not  required 
to  do  impossibilities,  had  to  deny.     If  our  pastors  do  not  reahze 


828  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

the  needs  of  our  work,  and  sound  the  matter  out  from  the  pul- 
pit, and  our  people  do  not  receive  of  the  Lord  the  ability  or  the 
grace  to  do  more  for  the  world's  evangelization,  the  Board  knows 
not  what  is  to  be  done — except  to  labor  and  pray,  and  to  trust 
and  hope,  in  the  future  as  in  the  past.  Yet,  after  all,  the  deepest 
sentiment  of  the  Board  is  :  "  Praise  the  Lord !  " 

BRAZILIAN  MISSIONS.— GLIMPSES  FROM  THE  FIELD. 

STATIONS  AND   MISSIONARIES. 

Rio  de  Janeiro. — W.  B.  Bagby,  Mrs.   Bagby,  E.  H.  Soper, 
Mrs.  Soper,  Miss  Emma  Morton. 
Bahia. — Z.  C.  Taylor,  Mrs.  Taylor. 
Maceio. — Senhor  Joao  Baptista. 
Pernambuco. — Senhor  Socrates. 
MiNAS  Gekaes. — C.  D.  Daniel,  Mrs.  Daniel,  native  assistant. 

STATISTICS. 

[See  table  at  end  of  report.] 

RIO   AND   MINAS. 

Bro.  Bagby  expresses  special  gratitude  for  the  divine  blessings 
of  the  past  twelve  months,  and  glowing  hope  for  the  future 
prosperity  of  missions  in  Brazil.  The  recent  change  of  govern- 
ment, involving  civil  marriage,  religious  liberty,  and  complete 
separation  of  Church  and  State,  seems  to  remove  prospectively 
many  barriers,  and  to  open  many  doors  to  the  progress  of  the 
gospel.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Soper  had  left  the  field  because  of 
failing  health  ;  but  Bro.  Bagby  says :  "  Though  only  two  of  us 
are  left  in  this  vast  city  of  400,000,  the  Lord  has  enabled  us  to 
labor  on,  blessing  our  efforts  with  manifestations  of  his  convert- 
ing power."  Seventeen  have  been  baptized ;  three  have  been 
received  by  letter.  Many  tracts  have  been  distributed.  "  The 
native  brethren  are  zealous,  self-sacrificing,  and  faithful — constant 
in  attendance,  alive  in  their  labors,  and  liberal  in  their  contribu- 
tions, which  are  offered  from  the  midst  of  much  need  and  hard 
labor."  In  the  congregations,  which  are  very  attentive,  are 
many  unconverted  who  give  signs  of  much  concern.  In  one  of 
our  two  out-stations  there  is  peculiar  interest — some  making  great 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  829 

self-denial  to  hear  the  Word,  and  many  seeming  to  inquire  the 
way  of  life.  In  Santa  Barbara,  our  first  mission  station,  "  there 
are  forty  Baptists  and  no  shepherd."  Rev.  C.  D.  Daniel  has 
left  the  mission  at  Minas  Geraes,  and  returned  with  his  wife  in 
ill-health  to  the  United  States.  Bro.  Bagby  exclaims  :  "  Two 
men  left  in  Brazil  to  preach  to  1 5,000,000  Brazilians  !  The  work 
is  overwhelming.  Not  to  send  help  is  suicidal !  "  A  house  is 
needed  in  Rio.  Bro.  Bagby  says  :  "  Our  homeless  mission  is 
constantly  put  to  disadvantage,  while  other  denominations  have 
elegant  and  spacious  edifices."  To  these  sad  words  the  Board 
sadly  replies  :  "  What  can  we  do,  when  the  people  refuse  to  give 
us  the  money  for  needed  reinforcements  and  houses  of  worship  ?  ' ' 
Since  these  last  words  were  penned  the  news  has  come  that 
property  in  Texas,  valued  at  ^1,000  has  been  donated  toward 
building  a  house  of  worship  in  Rio.  The  Lord  be  praised!  How 
many  will  follow  this  generous  example  until  ^10,000  shall  have 
been  raised  ? 

With  regard  to  Minas  Geraes,  Brother  Daniel  writes: 

1.  The  field  was  very  promising  when  I  left.  Nine  claimed 
to  have  trusted  Christ  and  expressed  a  desire  to  join  the  church, 
I  have  a  letter  from  Juiz  de  Fora,  written  and  signed  by  twenty 
members  of  our  congregation,  addressed  to  the  Board,  pleading 
for  a  preacher  to  be  sent  to  them  as  soon  as  possible. 

2.  The  church  was  organized  in  February,  1889,  with  four 
members. 

3.  After  the  organization  three  believers  were  baptized. 

4.  Two  were  received  and  two  were  dismissed  by  letter. 

5.  Present  membership,  six. 

With  great  sacrifice  this  little  flock  contributed  ^60  to  take 
care  of  our  sick  brethren,  one  of  whom  died. 

I  find  a  great  and  growing  interest  in  Foreign  Missions. 

BAHIA   MISSION. 

In  a  minor  key,  our  ever-faithful  brother,  Z.  C.  Taylor,  writes 
to  the  Board:  "Another  eventful  year  has  passed;  full  of  labors, 
troubles  and  successes ;  some  have  turned  back,  more  have  been 
added.  Bro.  Lins,  of  Pernambuco,  was  suspended,  and  Bro. 
Socrates  taken  here  in  his  place.     John    Baptist  bravely  holds 


830  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

the  fort  in  Maceio.  Both  of  these  churches  will  go  down  if  help 
does  not  come  soon.  I  could  not  visit  them  during  the  year. 
A  commodious  house  has  been  bought  here  for  about  five 
thousand  dollars ;  and  a  small  printing  press  (on  which  we  save 
about  thirty  per  cent,  on  publication).  Echo  da  Verdade  is  now 
published  in  Bahia,  directed  by  Bro.  Socrates.  The  new  Re- 
public has  decreed  full  liberty  of  worship  by  separation  of  Church 
and  State.  Civil  marriage  has  been  decreed,  the  future  is  full 
of  hope,  but  the  laborers  are  so  few."  It  was  a  great  grief  that 
Brother  and  Sister  Barker  had  to  leave  this  mission  on  account 
of  the  ill  health  of  Mrs.  Barker.  The  question  is  not,  Who  will 
go  and  take  their  place ;  but,  Who  will  supply  the  support  of 
those  ready  to  go  and  supply  their  place  ?  As  this  report  goes 
to  press  the  news  comes  of  the  wolfish  persecution  of  Brother 
Taylor  and  his  little  flock. 

MEXICAN  MISSIONS. 

STATIONS   AND   MISSIONARIES. 

State  of  Coahuila. 

Saltillo.— W.  D.  Powell,  Mrs.  Powell,  H.  R.  Moseley,  Mrs. 
Moseley,  Miss  L.  C.  Cabaniss,  Mr.  J.  P.  Duggan,  Jose  M.  Car- 
denas, Miss  Virginia  Varris,  B.  F.  Muller,  assistant  and  three 
colporteurs. 

Parras.—K.  B.  Rudd,  Mrs.  Rudd  and  Miss  Sallie  Hale. 

Patos. — Alexandro  Trevino  and  Miss  Annie  J.  Maberry. 

Musquiz  and  Rio  Grande  District. — A.  C.  Watkins,  Mrs.  Wat- 
kins  and  P.  Rodriguez. 

Progreso  and  Juarez. — S.  Dominguez. 

Mate/mala  and  Cedral.—].  G.  Chastain,  Mrs.  Chastain  and 
Porfirio  Rodriguez. 

San  Rafael  and  San  Joaquin. — Gilbert©  Rodriguez. 

G alcana. — Jose  Maria  Gamez. 

Rayones. — Felipe  Jimenez. 

States  of  Zacatecas  and  Aguas  Calientes. 
Zacatecas  and  Agiias  Calientes. — H.  P.  McCormick,  Mrs.  Mc- 
Cormick  and  Miss  Addie  Barton. 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  831 

State  of  Jalisco. 
Guadalajara. — D.  A.  Wilson  and  Mrs.  Wilson. 

STATISTICS. 

[See  table  at  end  of  report.] 

PARRAS  DISTRICT. 

Rev.  D.  A.  Wilson,  who  will  be  at  the  Convention,  reports: 
"  We  have  great  reason  to  rejoice  and  be  thankful  for  God's  rich 
blessing  upon  the  work  in  Guadalajara  during  the  last  twelve 
months.  Through  a  kind  Providence  we  have  not  lost  a  day 
from  the  work,  with  the  exception  of  days  in  the 
months  of  January  and  February,  in  which  there  was  an  un- 
usual amount  of  sickness.  Our  attendance  has  constantly  in- 
creased. During  the  conventional  year  twenty-five  have  been 
added  to  the  little  church  by  baptism.  We  number  at  present 
thirty-five  members.  We  collected  and  disbursed  for  charities, 
incidentals,  &c.,  ;^89.50.  We  notice  with  great  pleasure  an  in- 
creasing zeal  on  the  part  of  most  of  our  members.  The  Bible 
studies  on  Sunday  morning  have  been  especially  interesting,  and 
of  immense  benefit  to  those  who  have  taken  part  in  them.  If  at 
times  clouds  have  seemed  to  hover  over  us,  they  have  at  length 
broken  in  refreshing  showers  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord. 
But  the  few  that  have  been  gathered  in  are  but  the  merest  hand- 
ful to  the  multitudes  who  are  yet  strangers  to  the  Gospel  of  the 
grace  of  God.  We  are  deeply  sensible  that  our  greatest  need 
is  the  power  of  God."  Brother  Wilson  must  be  speedily  rein- 
forced. He  stands  alone,  with  his  noble  wife,  in  the  great  city 
of  Guadalajara,  and  in  the  State  of  Jalisco,  which  is  the  most 
populous  in  Mexico.  His  spirit  is  brave  and  undaunted,  though 
his  plantive  pleas  for  help,  often  repeated,  seem  to  fall  upon  deaf 
ears  in  our  churches. 

ZACATECAS   MISSION. 

Rev.  H.  P.  McCormick  is  so  profoundly  impressed  with  the 
paramount  importance  of  a  church-house  in  the  city  of  ^acate- 
cas  that,  in  addition  to  the  statistics  of  his  mission,  he  would  re- 
port only  this :  "  I  do  trust  that  the  property  for  our  church- 
house  may  be  bought  soon,  even  though  we  must  wait  longer  to 


832  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

build.  In  all  probability  we  shall  lose  our  present  central 
position  in  the  month  of  July.  The  term  of  three  years,  during 
which  the  rent  is  secured  by  Mexican  law,  will  then  expire.  The 
man  from  whom  we  rent  is  anxious  to  get  rid  of  us,  because  of 
the  pressure  which  the  priests  bring  to  bear  upon  him.  There 
is  nothing  else  to  which  I  specially  care  to  call  the  attention  of 
the  brethren."  Some  funds  have  been  raised  for  this  purpose, 
but  not  enough  to  buy  a  lot.  The  house  and  lot  would  cost 
;^io,000.  This  *is  another  cry  which  should  pierce  the  heart 
of  our  people  in  this  day  of  costly  and  spacious  church  edifices 
in  our  own  land. 

COAHUIIyA   MISSION. 

Rev.  H.  R.  Moseley  reports  for  the  mission  thus : 
Saltillo  District. 

H.  R.  Moseley  in  charge;  B.  F.  Muller,  assistant;  present 
membership,  230. 

Church  at  Saltillo. 

This  church  has  been  wonderfully  blessed  during  the  year, 
especially  since  last  December.  Among  the  number  baptized 
was  a  Roman  Catholic  priest,  who  began  studying  English  with 
me  in  August,  and  was  baptized  in  January.  The  church  for  the 
last  three  months  has  been  completely  filled  at  all  night  services. 
The  church  seats  two  hundred  people. 

Madero  Institute. 

Teachers:  H.  R.  Moseley,  Mrs.  H.  R.  Moseley,  Jose  M. 
Cardenas,  Miss  L.  C.  Cabaniss  and  Mrs.  J.  P.  Duggan.  Num- 
ber of  scholars  enrolled  up  to  date,  70 — an  increase  of  twenty 
per  cent,  over  the  same  time  last  year.  Of  this  number  40  are 
boarding  pupils.  The  attendance  is  larger  than  ever  before,  and 
the  school  bids  fair  to  continue  to  grow  in  usefulness.  It  is  the 
universal  opinion  of  the  missionaries  of  Mexico  that  no  money 
spent  in  Mexico  gives  so  large  a  return  as  the  money  spent  on 
Madero  Institute. 

Zaragoza  Institute. 

Teachers:  H.  R.  Moseley,  Jose  M.  Cardenas,  and  Benjamin 
F.  Muller.     Number  of  scholars  enrolled  up  to  date,  31 — an  in- 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  833 

crease  of  lOO  per  cent,  over  last  year.  This  school  was  estab- 
lished last  year  as  a  day  school.  The  boarding  department  was 
opened  this  year,  and  is  supported  largely  by  the  gifts  of  a  native 
member  of  the  Saltillo  church.  It  is  the  intention  of  this  school 
to  educate  young  men  for  the  ministry.  We  have  among  the 
pupils  seven  most  promising  and  intelligent  young  men  who  are 
preparing  themselves  to  preach  the  unsearchable  riches  of 
Christ  to  their  fellow-men.  I  think  the  training  of  men  to 
preach  to  their  fellow-creatures  a  most  important  part  of  our 
work  here,  and  am  glad  to  report  this  long-delayed  beginning. 
Besides  this,  the  writer  conducts  a  correspondence  school  on 
Dr.  Harper's  plan,  for  the  benefit  of  the  native  preachers  who 
cannot  leave  their  work  to  attend  school.  He  has  also  estab- 
lished, in  connection  with  the  correspondence  school,  theological 
institutes,  held  at  convenient  times  and  places.  Two  have  been 
held  this  year  with  much  profit  to  the  native  workers — one  at 
Saltillo,  in  November,  the  other  at  Monterey,  in  April. 

Preaching  Station,  Belen,  suburb  of  Saltillo,  where  we  have 
good  congregations  and  a  good  interest. 

PARRAS   DISTRICT. 

A.  B.  Rudd  in  charge,  with  Samuel  Dominguez,  Alejandro 
Trevino,  Felipe  Jimenez,  Mrs.  Rudd,  Miss  Hale,  and  Miss  Ma- 
berry  as  assistants. 

Parras  Church — Pastor,  A.  B.  Rudd.  Number  of  baptisms, 
8;  present  membership,  i8;  number  of  scholars  in  Sunday- 
school,  15. 

San  Isidro  CJiurch.  Organized  this  year.  Number  of  bap- 
tisms, 10;  present  membership,  10. 

Sierra  Mojada  Church.  Number  of  members  in  last  report, 
9.     There  have  been  no  baptisms. 

Jarral  Church.  Received  by  baptism,  4 ;  present  member- 
ship, 14. 

Patos  Church — Alejandro  Trevino,  Pastor.  Number  of  bap- 
tisms, 10;  present  membership,  61. 

Patos   School — Miss   Amia   Maberry,    Teaeher.      Number   of 
scholars  up  to  date,  30. 
53 


834  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Preaching  stations  in  this  district :  San  Pedro,  Lerdo,  Matamoras, 
Ranches  near  Parras,  Chiflon,  San  Antonio.  There  is  great  interest  in 
these  preaching  stations,  and  several  new  churches  will  soon  be  formed. 
Two  new  churches  have  been  organized  since  last  April. 

RIO  GRANDE  DISTRICT. 

A.  C.  Watkins,  in  charge  ;  Pablo  Rodriguez,  assistant. 

Muzquiz  Church — A.  C.  Watkins,  Pastor.  Number  of  baptisms,  8 ; 
present  membership,  32. 

Sabinas  Church.     Number  of  members,  8. 

San  Felipe  Church.  Number  of  baptisms,  2 ;  present  member- 
ship, 12. 

Juarez  Church.     Number  of  members,  16. 

Frogreso  Church.     Number  of  baptisms,  5  ;  present  membership,  25. 

Monclova  Church. — Number  of  members,  8.  Preaching  stations: 
Sacramento,  Zaragoza,  Las  Minas. 

MATEHUALA  DISTRICT. 

J.  G.  Chastain  in  charge,  with  Porfirio  Rodriguez,  Jose  M. 
Gamez,  Gilberto  Rodriguez,  P'rancisco  Uriegas,  assistants. 

Matehuala  Church. — J.  G.  Chastain,  pastor.  Number  of  baptisms, 
6;  present  membership,  12. 

San  Rafael  Church.  Number  of  baptisms,  14;  present  member- 
ship, 126. 

San  Joaquin  Church.  Number  of  baptisms,  4  ;  present  member- 
ship, 26. 

Galeana  Church.     Number  of  baptisms,  8  ;  present  membership,  14. 

Rayones  Church.     Number  of  baptisms,  9;  present  membership,  13. 

Los  Margaritos  Church.  Number  of  baptisms,  10;  present  member- 
ship,  10. 

La  Carnega  de  Toros.  Here  we  have  no  organized  church.  Number 
of  baptisms,  4;  present  membership,  10. 

Preaching  Stations . — Cedral  (where  there  are  nine  candidates,  who 
will  soon  be  organized  into  a  church),  San  Pablo,  Providencia,  Los 
Amargos,  Raices,  Santa  Cruz,  San  Lucos.  In  all  of  these  points  the 
congregations  are  very  large.  This  field  is  full  of  promise,  and  only 
needs  to  be  worked  to  yield  fruit.  It  includes  the  ranches  of  Gov- 
ernor Bustamente,  where  everything  is  favorable  to  the  rapid  spread  of 
the  gospel. 

W.  D.  Powell  has  not  been  put  in  any  district,  as  his  work  extends 
over  all.     He  will  send  a  report  of  his  work. 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  835 

Summary. — Number  of  members  reported  last  April,  522;  number 
of  baptisms  since  then,  144;  number  received"' by  letter  since,  29 — 
total,  695.  Dismissed  by  letter  since  last  April,  11;  expelled,  10; 
died,  2 — total,  23.  Present  membership,  672.  Number  of  organized 
churches,  19  ;  new  churches  organized  since  last  April,  3;  number  of 
regular  preaching  stations  (does  not  include  organized  churches),  20  ; 
number  of  ordained  native  preachers,  i  ;  licensed  native  preachers  and 
colporteurs,  10;  native  teachers,  2 — male;  number  of  schools,  4 — 2 
male  and  2  female  (this  includes  correspondence  school) ;  number  of 
scholars,  140 — 100  female  and  40  male. 

General  Remarks. — There  are  several  encouraging  features  of  our 
work  for  the  last  year. 

1.  There  was  a  large  increase  in  the  number  of  baptisms  over  the 
year  previous. 

2.  The  churches  have  contributed  more  largely  than  ever  before, 
and  will  contribute  more  this  year.  They.are  aroused  to  their  duty  in 
this  respect,  and  are  aiming  at  self-support.  The  Association  will  con- 
tribute almost  enough  to  support  its  missionary  this  year. 

3.  This  has  been  a  year  of  organization.  The  churches  are  in  better 
condition,  better  organized,  and  understand  their  duties  more  thor- 
oughly than  at  any  previous  time.  We  expect  all  the  churches  to  take 
up  collections  during  the  present  year  for  Associational  Missions, 
Foreign  Missions,  Ministerial  Education,  and  for  the  Tract  Society. 
The  churches  are  taking  hold  with  enthusiasm,  and  I  think  that  we  will 
raise  three  times  as  much  as  in  the  year  past. 

4.  In  connection  with  the  missionaries  and  churches  of  the  North- 
ern Board  we  have  organized  a  Mexican  National  Foreign  Mission 
Society,  and  enough  money  has  been  raised  to  send  one  of  our  number 
to  one  of  the  Central  American  Republics.  With  them  we  have  also 
organized  a  tract  society,  to  publish  Spanish  tracts,  such  as  we  need  in 
our  work. 

5.  Our  denominational  paper  has  been  enlarged  and  improved,  and 
made  a  bi-monthly.     This  paper  is  of  incalculable  benefit  to  our  work. 

6.  We  have  made  a  most  promising  beginning  in  the  matter  of  min- 
isterial education  and  hope  to  be  blessed  in  the  new  work.  There  has 
been  a  general  advance  all  along  the  line.  For  this  we  thank  God  and 
take  courage. 

Rev.  W.  D.  Powell  reports:  "  I  have  baptized  sixty-one  since  May 
last." 


836  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

4.     ITALIAN  MISSIONS. 

STATIONS  AND   MISSIONARIES. 

Rome. — George  B.  Taylor,  52  Via  Giulio  Romano;  J.  H.  Eager 
and  Mrs.  Eager,  52  Via  Giulio  Romano. 
Rome. — Signor  Paschetto. 
Pinerolo. — Signor  Ferraris. 
Milan. — Nicholas  Papengouth. 
Venice  and  Mestre. — Signor  Bellondi. 
Bologna. — Signor  Colombo. 
Modena.—  '$>\gXiOx  Martinelli. 
Carpi. — Signor  Fasulo. 
Bari  and  B arietta. — Signor  Volpi. 
Naples. — Signor  Basile. 
Torre  Pellice. — Signor  Malan. 
Cagliari,  Sardinia. — Signor  Arbanasich. 
Iglesias,  Do^nus  Novos,  Sardinia. — Signor  Cossu. 

STATISTICS. 

[See  table  at  end  of  report.] 

REPORT. 

Accompanying  a  statistical  statement  of  the  thirteen  stations  of  this 
mission — prepared  in  a  careful  and  artistic  manner — Dr.  George  B. 
Taylor  sends  the  following  succinct  report,  which,  in  the  light  of  a 
number  of  communications  from  our  missionaries  in  Italy  published 
during  the  year,  shows  their  field  to  be  in  a  growing  and  prosperous 
condition : 

' '  Despite  much  sickness  among  our  workers  and  their  families,  the 
year  has  been  marked  by  considerable,  if  not  unusual,  activity.  Long 
and  toilsome  journeys  have  been  accomplished,  and  seeds  of  truth — 
both  by  the  written  and  spoken  word — have  been  scattered  far  and 
wide.  Comparing  the  foregoing  statistics  with  those  presented  a  year 
ago,  it  appears  that  in  baptisms,  church  members,  churches,  ministers, 
and  contributions,  there  is  a  distinct,  if  not  large,  gain.  The  station 
of  Boscoreale  has  become  a  church  of  fifteen  members,  and  has  eight 
(8)  candidates  to  be  baptized  this  week;  just  as,  in  1888-89,  a  church 
was  established  at  Domus  Novas.  This  year,  too,  a  new  evangelist 
has  joined  our  ranks — a  native  Tuscan,  educated  in  Grattan  Guinness 
Training-School ;  known  to  me  from  his  early  youth,  and  now  in  the 
prime  of  life.     The  work  at  Naples — abandoned   in  1886-87  for  want 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  837 

of  funds — has  been  resumed  under  hopeful  auspices.  A  suitable  build- 
ing has  been  bought  at  Carpi,  and,  the  tenants  having  left,  is  now 
ready  to  be  converted  into  a  chapel  and  home  for  the  evangelist.  We 
sustain  at  Boscoreale  a  journal,  ^  The  Bell  of  Dawn,'  conducted  by 
Brethren  Martinelli  and  Bellondi;  Brother  Cossu  is  also  aided  in  issu- 
ing an  occasional  evangehstic  paper,  '//  Testimonio'  (The  Witness), 
which  we  share  with  our  English  Baptist  brethren,  and  is  sustained  by 
subscribers  and  personal  contributions,  and  receives  no  help  from  any 
Board,  and  has  this  year  a  largely  increased  circulation.  The  music 
of  Signor  Bellondi's  hymns,  printed  during  the  year,  is  a  very  valuable 
contribution  to  our  own  and  the  general  work.  Several  excellent 
openings  present  themselves  in  the  South,  and  specially  in  the  island 
of  Sardinia,  where  we  are  alone,  and  where  there  is  crying  need  of 
laborers.  As  to  this  interesting  island,  committed  in  God's  providence 
only  to  us,  I  seem  to  hear  a  voice  from  heaven  crying,  '  Let  no  man 
take  thy  crown.'  It  is  earnestly  hoped  that  no  reduction  may  be  made 
in  the  appropriation  to  this  mission,  which,  both  from  a  moral  and 
pecuniary  point  of  view,  would  be  very  bad  economy,  but  that  we 
may  be  enabled  to  make  a  constant,  if  small,  enlargement  of  the  work. 
The  funds  granted  are  carefully  husbanded,  and,  little  by  little,  evan- 
gelists and  churches  are  learning  those  habits  of  giving  which  tend, 
slowly  but  surely,  towards  self-support. 

"  Let  us  thank  God  for  the  fruit  gathered,  and,  if  it  seems  very  small, 
console  ourselves  by  remembering  that  this  is  seed-time,  and  that  if 
we  sow  bountifully  we  shall  '  in  due  season  reap  an  abundant  har- 
vest.' " 

COIvPORTAGE. 

To  his  statistical  table  Dr.  Taylor  appends  the  following  report  on 
colportage : 

Co Iporf age  in  Sardinia. — Two  colporteurs,  with  the  help  of  Evangelist 
Arbanasich,  of  Cagliari,  have  put  into  circulation,  largely  by  sale — 
Bibles,  302;  New  Testaments,  334;  ''portions"  of  Bible,  1078; 
large  tracts  (little  books),  3448;  small  tracts,  14,500;  illustrated 
papers,  900;  children's  papers,  1680;  copies  of  "II  Teslifnonio'^ 
(Bap.  paper),  1200 — total,  23,342;  places  visited  by  the  colporteurs 
one  or  more  times,  154;  subscribers  secured  to"  //  Testiffwnio,''  80. 

OTHER    COIvPORTAGE. 

A  considerable  distribution  of  copies  of  Bibles,  New  Testaments, 
tracts,  hymn-books,  etc.,  has  also  been  made  from  nearly  every  sta- 


838  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

tion,  and  specially  Milan,  Barletta,  Bari  and  Rome.     Another  year  I 
hope  to  give  statistics  of  our  entire  work  of  colportage. 

REV.  AND  MRS.  J.  H.  EAGER  AND  CHAPEI.  FUND. 

The  return  to  Italy  of  these  devoted  missionaries  was  hailed  there 
with  most  cordial  welcome.  The  amount  raised  in  this  country  for 
chapel  building  was  $4745.62.  Of  the  amount,  some  $2200  has  been 
paid  for  a  chapel  in  Carpi.  According  to  the  custom  of  the  Board, 
this  fund  went  into  our  treasury,  and  the  amount  has  been  appro- 
priated to  the  Italian  Mission,  a  letter  of  credit  for  $4745.62  having 
been  sent  to  the  treasurer  of  the  Italian  Mission.  This  is  the  method 
by  which  all  funds  are  transmitted  to  our  missions. 

JAPAN   MISSION. 

MISSIONARIES. 

J.  W.  McCollum,  Mrs.  McCollum,  J.  A.  Brunson  (Sallie  R.  Brown 
missionary)  and  Mrs.  Brunson. 

The  youngest  of  our  missions  is  in  Japan.  On  the  5th  November, 
1889,  Brothers  Brunson  and  McCollum  arrived,  and  are  presently  and 
temporarily  located  in  the  city  of  Kobe.  It  is  understood,  as  the 
result  of  communications  with  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union 
and  missionaries  on  the  field,  that  our  missionaries  shall  work  to  the 
south  and  west  of  Kobe.  After  acquiring  more  acquaintance  with  the 
language  and  people  they  will  be  better  prepared,  with  counsel  from 
the  Board,  to  make  a  settlement  judicious  and  satisfactory  to  all 
concerned.  Our  young  missionaries  are  full  of  hope,  and  the  field 
is  full  of  promise.  This  mission  has  a  sacred  interest  in  the  mind 
of  the  Board,  being  associated  with  an  attempt  in  i860  to  enter  the 
field  by  our  missionaries,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rohrer,  who  were  lost  on  their 
way  in  the  ill-fated  "  Edwin  Forrest."  Our  present  missionaries  have 
given  their  first  impressions  through  the  denominational  press,  but 
their  main  business  is  the  mastery  of  the  most  difficult  tongue  of  the 
East,  to  which  they  are  applying  themselves  with  well-trained  minds 
and  manly  vigor  and  determination.  If  their  life  and  health  are  pre- 
served, the  next  Convention  will  no  doubt  have  from  them  some 
cheering  report.  They  plead  for  a  school,  with  lady  teachers,  as  in- 
dispensable to  the  highest  success. 

AFRICAN  MISSIONS. 

STATIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES. 

Lagos. — W.  J.  David,  Mrs.  David,  C.  C.  Newton,  Mrs.  Newton, 
Miss  Alberta  Newton,  with  four  native  assistants  and  teachers. 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  839 

Abbeokuta  (P.  O.  Lagos). — P.  A.  Eubank,  Mrs.  Eubank,  W.  W. 
Harvey,  Mrs.  Harvey,  C.  E.  Smith,  W.  T.  Lumbley,  Mrs.  Lumbley, 
and  one  assistant. 

O gb 07710 shaw. — L.  O.  Murray,  native  evangelist. 

Gairn. — Jerry  A.  Hanson,  native  evangelist. 

Hausser ;J^artn. — Albert  Eli,  native  evangelist. 

STATISTICS. 

[See  table  at  end  of  report.] 

BROTHER  NEWTON  AND  OTHERS. 

In  September,  1889,  Rev.  C.  C.  Newton  and  family  arrived  in 
Lagos.  It  was  soon  arranged  that  they  should  take  charge  of  the  work 
at  that  station.  The  next  month  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Eubank  moved  to 
Abbeokuta,  where  they  are  located.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lumbley,  who 
arrived  in  Lagos  with  the  Newtons,  unable  to  reach  Ogbomoshaw  on 
account  of  tribal  troubles,  are  stationed  temporarily  in  Abbeokuta. 
Brother  and  Mrs.  Smith  were  making  heroic  efforts  to  build  a  suitable 
house  in  Ogbomoshaw,  when  Mrs.  Smith  was  called  to  that  "  house 
not  made  with  hands  eternal  in  the  heavens."  We  have  in  Africa 
four  churches,  with  fifty-eight  members  ;  two  schools,  with  one  hundred 
and  fifty  pupils.  The  Word  has  been  faithfully  preached,  but  there 
has  been  no  baptism.  Contributions  amount  to  $24.  The  trouble 
and  schism  in  the  Lagos  church,  with  regard  to  the  native  preacher 
Moses  Stone,  has  been  reported  to  the  Convention.  Bro.  Newton 
writes  on  the  subject : 

"  Mr.  Stone's  people  are  now  conferring  with  me  in  regard  to  their 
return  to  the  Mission.  I  do  not  yet  know  what  is  to  come  out  of  it 
all,  but  I  hope  only  the  good  of  the  cause.  I  could  have  brought 
them  all  back  ere  this,  but  there  is  a  principle  involved  if  run  over 
rough-shod  will  give  trouble  in  all  the  future  of  African  Missions.  I 
had  a  conference  with  Mr.  Stone  and  two  of  the  leading  men  of  his 
church  day  before  yesterday.  I  am  to  meet  some  of  the  women  to- 
morrow afternoon  along  with  Stone.  This  work  in  Lagos  has  been  a 
long  time  in  bad  shape.  The  missionaries  are  not  to  blame  as  far  as 
I  have  seen.  The  question  now  is  not  who  was  to  blame,  but  who  can 
do  something  to  take  the  clogs  out  of  the  way  and  let  the  work  go 
forward.  I  believe  we  have  a  future  before  us  right  here  in  Lagos,  as 
Baptists,  when  the  Lord  shall  enable  us  to  put  the  work  in  better  con- 
dition. Pray  for  us  that  the  Lord  may  guide  us  in  this  responsible 
matter.     If  our   work  in  Lagos  shall   brighten   up,  then  the   work  in 


840  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

every  other  field  here  will  go  forward,  and  God  will  be  glorified  in  the 
establishment  of  self-sustaining  Baptist  churches  in  Africa.  The  Lord 
has  blessed  us  much  since  we  have  been  here.  We  have  had  some  of 
the  darkest  clouds  and  the  brightest  skies,  spiritually,  we  have  experi- 
enced in  our  lives  since  our  arrival.     The  Lord  bless  the  Board." 

BROTHER  LUMBLEV  AND  DEVOTED  WORKERS. 

Brother  Lumbley  writes:  "  Brother  and  Sister  Eubank  have  greatly 
assisted  us  in  studying  the  language.  We  have  enjoyed  the  gospel 
and  other  books  in  Yoruba,  but  find  it  difficult  to  use  properly  the  in- 
flections in  speaking.  .  .  .  The  missionaries  here  are  devoted  to  their 
work,  which  encourages  us  to  give  our  hearts  and  lives  to  the  Master, 
amid  the  strange  surroundings  in  which  we  find  ourselves.  .  .  .  All 
sympathize  with  the  mournful  loneliness  of  Bro.  C.  E.  Smith." 

CHINA  MISSIONS. 

STATIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES. 

Southern  China. 
Canton  and  Vicinity. — R.    H.  Graves,  Miss  Lula  Whilden,  E.  Z. 
Simmons,  Mrs.  Simmons,  Thomas  McCloy,  Mrs.  McCloy,  Mrs.  J.  L. 
Sanford,  Miss  Nellie  Hartwell,  MissH.  F.  North,  Miss  MoUieMcMinn, 
and  twenty-eight  native  assistants  and  Bible  women. 

Central  China. 

Shanghai. — Mrs.  Yates,  D.  W,  Herring,  Mrs.  Herring,  E.  F.  Tatum, 
and  Mrs.  Tatum  ;  assistant  pastor,  Wong  Ping  San ;  chapel-keeper  (a 
licentiate),  Wong  Yeur  San  ;  sexton,  P'ay  Sian  Su. 

Kwin  San. — SeeT'ay  San,  pastor. 

Soochow. — T.  C.  Britton,  Mrs.  Britton,  Tsu-nye-Shang,  a  licentiate 
and  chapel-keeper. 

Chinkiang. — W.  J.  Hunnex,  Mrs.  Hunnex,  R.  T.  Bryan,  Mrs. 
Bryan,  L.  N,  Chappell,  and  Mrs.  Chappell. 

Northern  China — P.  O.,  Chefoo. 

Tung  Chow. — T.  P.  Crawford,  Mrs.  Crawford,  Mrs.  S.  J.  Holmes, 
and  Miss  Laura  G.  Barton, 

Whang  Hien.—C.  W.  Pruitt,  Mrs,  Pruitt,  G  P.  Bostick,  Mrs.  Bostick, 
Mrs  Davault,  T.  J.  League  and  Mrs,  League. 

Pingtu. — Miss  Lottie  Moon,  Miss  Fannie  Knight  and  Miss  M.  J. 
Thornton. 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  841 

STATISTICS. 

[See  table  at  end  of  report.] 

North    China  Missions. 

TUNG  CHOW. 

Mrs.  T.  P.  Crawford  has  devoted  herself  to  the  work  in  Tung  Chow, 
hiring  houses  in  the  midst  of  the  people  to  get  better  access  to  them, 
and  to  work  in  her  eight  out-stations,  "as  in  the  past."  This  veteran 
worker  gives  graphic  pictures  of  many  scenes  and  incidents  of  interest, 
and  sees  ground  of  hope  in  the  giving  way  of  prejudice  and  the  wan- 
ing confidence  in  idols  on  the  part  of  the  people.  After  an  elaborate 
report  of  the  year's  toil,  our  noble  sister  pathetically  says:  "Among 
the  eight  hundred  and  four  towns  and  villages  of  this  county  I  am  the 
only  Southern  Baptist  at  work.  Seed  sown  in  the  past  years  by  various 
members  of  the  mission  begin  to  show  signs  of  life,  but  there  is  no  one 
to  carry  on  the  work."  Dr.  T.  P.  Crawford  is  in  America,  having 
resigned  from  the  active  duties  of  his  mission,  of  which  he  has  been  the 
efficient  leader  for  many  years. 

WHANG  HIEN  AND  PINGTU. 

Rev.  C.  W.  Pruitt  has  brought  himself  in  closer  contact  with  the 
literati  by  the  institution  of  a  reading-room.  Of  the  converts  con- 
nected with  his  churches  at  Saling,  in  the  Pingtu  country,  and  at  Whang 
Hien,  he  writes:  "Among  them  I  enjoy  myself  with  almost  heavenly 
joy.  They  have  so  much  undisguisable  brotherly  love,  which  is  rare 
among  this  politic  people.  They  more  nearly  realize  my  ideal  of  what 
people  converted  from  heathenism  ought  to  be  than  any  others  I  have 
seen."  Brother  Pruitt  says:  "Mr.  and  Mrs.  League  have  decided  to 
locate  in  Whang  Hien.  Of  course  we  like  them  very  much.  They 
promise  to  make  good  speakers  in  this  difficult  language.  There  is 
every  reason  here  for  encouragement." 

Rev.  G.  P.  Bostick  gives  some  touching  illustrations  of  the  penetrating 
influence  of  the  gospel  among  the  people  of  the  interior,  whom  he  de- 
scribes as  "  instinctively  religious."  His  teacher  thinks  the  people  are 
cutting  loose  from  their  temple  gods  since  they  have  heard  of  the 
"  Jesus  Doctrine." 

MISSES   KNIGHT,   BARTON  AND   THORNTON. 

Miss  Fannie  S.  Knight  has  identified  her  living  with  Miss  Moon,  in 
Pingtu ;  having  had  occasion,  she  says,  to  realize  her  own  words  to  the 
Board  when  she  was  reminded  of  the  hardships  she  might  have  to  en- 


842  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

dure  :  "A  woman  with  a  little  strength  and  skill  can  make  even  a  pig- 
pen comfortable."  She  describes  the  people  as  "  loving  and  social," 
and  hopes  to  have  soon  some  twenty  or  more  children  under  her  care. 

Miss  Laura  G.  Barton  prefers  to  remain  in  Tung  Chow,  at  least  for 
the  present. 

Miss  Mary  J.  Thornton,  who  will  be  at  the  Convention,  on  her  way 
to  San  Francisco  and  China,  will  probably  locate  in  Pingtu  with 
Misses  Moon  and  Knight. 

MISS   MOON. 

Miss  Lottie  Moon,  our  pioneer  worker  in  the  Pingtu  country,  writes  : 

"  We  are  greatly  encouraged  by  the  prospects  of  the  work.  There 
is  bitter  persecution  at  Saling,  most  nobly  borne.  These  things  are 
tests  that  do  us  good,  calling  attention  to  the  Cross." 

She  adds  her  plea  to  that  of  the  Saling  church  for  a  resident  pastor. 
Of  her  own  work  in  Pingtu,  Miss  Moon  writes :  "  My  time  is  so  mon- 
opolized by  men  coming  in  from  the  country  that  all  aggressive  city 
work  is  necessarily  broken  up.  I  teach  such  women  and  children  as 
come  ;  without  doing,  as  formerly,  much  house-to-house  visiting." 

This  is  very  moderate  for  one  of  whom  it  has  been  said  :  "  She  is  the 
greatest  man  among  our  missionaries. ' ' 

Central  China  Missions. 

SHANGHAI. 

The  following  items  are  gathered  from  the  annual  report  of  this 
mission  presented  by  Rev.  D.  W.  Herring.  Pastors  Wong  and  Her- 
ring alternate  in  preaching  to  the  church.  The  contributions  to  mis- 
sions exceed  that  of  last  year..  Many  attend  religious  service  who, 
"  though  not  converted,  have  a  foundation  laid  and  something  in  them 
to  which  appeal  may  be  made,  and  they  never  can  be  the  heathen  they 
were  before."  There  are  three  schools.  The  Sunday-school  is  de- 
scribed as  "a  blessing"  to  the  church.  In  the  two  chapels  presided 
over  by  native  preachers  services  are  regularly  conducted,  and  in  the 
itinerations  of  Brethren  Herring,  Britton,  and  Tatum  thousands  of 
tracts  and  Testaments  have  been  sold.  In  Kwinsan,  the  native  pastor. 
See,  is  most  highly  and  deservedly  esteemed.  When  supposed  dying, 
he  made  a  noble  testimony  to  the  Christian  faith,  which.  Brother  Her- 
ring says,  is  only  surpassed  by  "his  beautiful  Christian  life."  On  the 
loth  of  October  Brother  and  Sister  Britton  located  in  Soochow,  where 
Mrs.  M.  T.  Yates,  with  her  characteristic  generosity,  has  built  them  a 
two-storied  brick  house  at  a  cost  of  ^1,200.     God  bless  this  patron 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  843 

saint.     The  report  says:    "  We  hope  to  see,  ere  long,  a  harvest  in  this 
field." 

On  the  loth  of  November  Miss  Alice  M,  Flagg  was  welcomed  by 
the  mission,  and  on  the  17th  of  December  she  and  Brother  Tatum  were 
married.  Of  the  ladies  of  the  mission  the  report  says:  "  They  are  as 
diligent  as  their  husbands,  and  bid  fair  to  be  very  useful  in  their  broad 
field  among  the  women."  Mrs.  Yates  continues  grand  personal  work, 
though  "at  her  own  charges." 

CHINKIANG. 

The  Chinese  authorities  made  ample  reparation  for  the  destruction  of 
our  mission  property  in  Chinkiang,  and  our  missionaries  there  are  as 
conveniently  and  comfortably  located  as  before  the  disaster.  They 
have  a  church  of  nine  members  and  a  school  of  eighteen  pupils.  Con- 
tributions have  been  $40. 20.  Brother  Bryan  rejoices  at  the  coming  of 
Brother  and  Sister  Chappell.  Brother  Hunnex  refers  to  his  own  work 
thus :  "  Now  that  the  new  year  has  come,  we  are  hoping  soon  to  be  hard 
at  work  preaching  the  gospel  both  in  Chinkiang  and  in  the  surround- 
ing country.  I  have  just  opened  a  station  at  a  place  called  San  Yang, 
a  fair-sized  town  about  thirty  miles  from  Chinkiang,  I  have  visited 
the  place  several  times,  and  preached  the  gospel  there,  although  not  re- 
cently. I  have  had  some  rough  experiences  here,  having  been  stoned 
on  more  than  one  occasion  by  the  people.  Yet  I  think  that  the  place 
is  not  worse  than  other  towns  and  cities  in  China,  and  the  people  are 
not  more  inimical  to  foreigners  than  they  are  elsewhere.  I  trust  that 
we  may  be  permitted  to  do  there  a  good  and  successful  work.  I  believe 
that  when  in  Geneva  I  wrote  about  the  prosperous  establishment  of  a 
girls'  school  here,  to  be  supported  by  friends  in  Switzerland.  I  am  glad 
to  be  able  to  report  that  we  are  taking  steps  to  commence  this  school.  I 
have  secured  a  Bible  woman  as  teacher,  and  have  also  rented  and  furnished 
a  suitable  place  for  a  school.  It  now  only  remains  for  us  to  seek  after 
the  scholars.  They  are  not  very  easily  obtained,  as  Chinese  parents, 
generally  speaking,  do  not  wish  to  have  their  daughters  educated,  al- 
though they  value  very  much  the  education  of  their  sons.  Some  of 
them  even  go  so  far  as  to  assert  that  women  have  no  souls ;  but  we  who 
have  been  taught  differently  cannot  afford  to  ignore  the  claims  of  the 
future  wives  and  mothers  of  China,  knowing,  as  we  do,  what  an  im- 
mense influence  they  must  exert  over  the  rising  generation.  We  pray 
that  God's  blessing  may  rest  upon  us  as  we  endeavor  to  lead  some  of 
the  little  girls  of  China  to  him  who  said  :  '  Suffer  little  children  to 
come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them   not,  for   of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 


844  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

heaven.'  Our  preaching  services  are  carried  on  as  usual,  but  we  see 
little  to  gladden  our  hearts  in  the  way  of  conversions.  We  grieve  that 
it  is  so,  and  our  hearts  cry  out  to  God  that  the  Holy  Spirit  may  come 
upon  us  in  power  that  there  may  be  a  great  and  lasting  revival  in  our 
midst.  We  want  the  gospel  to  come  unto  this  people — not  in  word 
only,  but  in  power,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  in  much  assurance." 

South  China   Missions. 

The  Canton  Mission  reports  that,  in  addition  to  their  foreign  force, 
they  have  had  the  assistance  of  17  native  preachers,  4  colporteurs, 
and  7  Bible  women.  Five  of  these  have  been  supported  otherwise 
than  by  our  Board.  As  to  our  preaching.  Dr.  Graves  says  :  "I  know 
no  greater  pleasure  than  telling  the  Gospel  story  to  an  interested  con- 
gregation of  heathen,  many  of  whom  may  be  hearing  it  for  the  first 
and  possibly  for  the  last  time  in  their  lives."  In  the  country  stations 
the  work  has  progressed,  with  some  persecution,  twenty-nine  having 
been  baptized.  The  women  are  encouraged  in  their  work  among  the 
women,  who  begin  now  to  write  to  them  to  come  to  their  homes,  to 
tell  the  story  of  Jesus  and  his  love.  There  are  17  schools  and  290  pu- 
pils. In  the  boarding-school  at  Canton  there  are  62  scholars,  of  whom 
1 2  have  been  baptized  this  year.  In  addition  to  Scriptures  and  hymn- 
books,  23,330  tracts  have  been  distributed.  Sales  amounted  to  ^72.26. 
The  training  class  has  numbered  from  40  to  60  in  daily  attendance  at 
each  quarterly  session.  Dr.  Graves  expects  these  young  men  to  be  "a 
power  in  the  land  "  and  says :  "  China  must  be  evangelized  by  her  own 
people."  At  the  medical  dispensary  3,302  patients  have  sought  relief. 
The  native  doctor  employs  a  colporteur,  and  himself  preaches  to  the  pa- 
tients. Rev.  Thomas  McCloy,  who  entered  our  service  in  October, 
1889,  after  laboring  four  years  in  the  interior,  says:  "  The  best  way  to 
overcome  the  prejudices  of  these  people,  which  are  very  strong  against 
foreigners,  is  to  settle  a  good  physician  among  them."  The  native 
Christians  have  enlarged  their  chapel,  at  the  expense  of  $250,  and 
raised  ^120  for  a  school  of  "high  grade."  Already  thirty  pupils  are 
enrolled.     The  smiles  of  heaven  seem  to  rest  on  the  mission. 

HOPBFUIv  VIEW^  OF  THE  WORK. 

Considering  Foreign  Mission  work,  whether  at  home  with  the 
churches  or  abroad  with  papal  or  pagan  people,  we  cannot  but  hold  a 
hopeful  and  cheering  view  of  the  future. 

I.  Take,  for  example,  our  progress  in  enlarging  work  and  in  raising 
funds  in  the  Last  ten  years.     In  1880  we  had  .missions  in  China,  Africa, 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  845 

Italy  and  Brazil.  The  number  of  missionaries  was  i8,  and  the  num- 
ber of  native  assistants  38 — making  an  aggregate  of  56  missionary- 
workers.  We  had  some  32  churches  and  stations,  with  some  596  mem- 
bers, who  contributed,  as  reported,  $528.17.  The  number  of  scholars 
was,  say,  192.  The  amount  received  by  the  Board  for  the  general 
work  was  $39,503.84;  in  addition,  the  Board  received  for  the  Rome 
and  Torre  Pellice  chapels,  $6,039.83 — making  the  total  receipts,  $45,- 
543.67.  In  glancing  now  over  the  field  we  see  missions  in  Italy,  Mex- 
ico, Brazil,  Japan,  Africa  and  China.  In  these  missions  there  are  78 
foreign  missionaries  and  Zd  native  assistants — making  in  all  164  mission- 
ary workers,  62  churches,  and  161  stations — making  223  preaching 
places.  The  number  of  church  members  is  2,214,  who  have  contrib- 
uted this  year,  $4,680.87.  There  are  675  scholars  in  our  schools. 
The  receipts  of  the  Board  have  been  $109,174.20.  This  shows  an 
average  increase  in  all  these  points  of  interest  of  more  than  100  per 
cent,  in  ten  years.  This  is  healthful  and  cheering  growth.  The  finan- 
cial increase  is  specially  encouraging.  In  the  last  three  years  the  con- 
tributions have  been  $294,583.61.  The  amount  contributed  in  ten 
years  is  $812,662.00.  This  compares  well  with  the  whole  amount  con- 
tributed in  the  thirty-five  years  of  the  Convention's  history,  from  1845 
to  1880,  $939,377.23.  This  makes  a  ratio  of  some  300  per  cent, 
between  the  receipts  of  the  last  decade  and  the  average  decadal  receipts 
of  the  three  and  a  half  decades  previous.  At  this  rate  the  contribu- 
tions of  the  next  decade,  ending  with  1900,  will  be  some  $2,500,000,. 
or  an  average  of  $250,000  a  year.  That  would  be  a  handsome  closing 
of  the  nineteenth  century,  which  is  truly  the  missionary  age.  But  sta- 
tistics cannot  measure  the  growth  of  the  work  at  home  and  abroad. 
See  woman's  work  for  missions,  some  2,000  societies  having  been 
organized,  and  $21,222.91  having  been  given  this  year  for  foreign 
missions.  Note  the  Sunbeam  bands,  which  number  now  372,  and 
which  gave  this  year  $3,189.43.  It  is  said  that  many  young  men  are 
pledged  (D.  V,)  to  go  into  the  foreign  field.  How  great  and  wide- 
spread the  mission  movement  is  suggested  in  the  results  presented  in 
the  London  Missionary  Conference  of  1889,  and  may  be  presented 
more  cheeringly  in  our  Missionary  Centenary  of  1892, 

2.  Take,  as  another  ground  of  encouragement  to  go  forward,  the 
general  progress  and  prospect  of  foreign  missions. 

(i.)  For  example,  in  papal  countries  in  the  past  few  years,  what  has 
been  done?  For  a  quarter  of  a  century  after  the  organization  of  the 
S.  B.  C,  Italian  papacy  was  sealed  against  evangelical  influences. 
Divine  providence,  moving  with  the  march   of  modern  civilization, 


846  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

made  a  fatal  breach  in  this  temple  of  spiritual  darkness,  and  now 
divine  truth  shines  as  freely  in  Italy  as  in  the  United  States.  Behold 
our  sister  republic  across  the  Rio  Grande.  Before  its  new  Constitution 
of  1857,  Mexico  seemed  in  hopeless  spiritual  bondage;  to-day,  the 
Gospel  is  as  unbound  as  the  air  and  light  of  heaven.  Look  at  South 
America.  Without  a  drop  of  blood,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  revo- 
lutions in  the  world's  history  has  overthrown  the  imperial  government 
in  Brazil,  and  brought  into  existence  a  thoroughly-equipped  republic. 
The  value  of  free  government,  so  akin  to  our  church  policy,  cannot 
be  overestimated  in  forecasting  the  progress  of  Baptist  missions.  Our 
principles  are  equal  to  overcoming  the  disadvantages  of  the  most  tyran- 
nical and  oppressive  systems  of  government  and  religion ;  but  it  is  in 
the  atmosphere  of  civil  liberty  that  they  promise  the  liveliest  and  most 
vigorous  advancement.  This  marvelous  change  in  our  favor  seems  a 
call  to  us  to  renew  our  energies  in  that  country  of  vast  resources,  grow- 
ing immigration,  widening  sentiments  and  ambitious  endeavors.  A 
number  of  intelligent,  brave,  consecrated  and  wise  young  workers 
should  reinforce  our  missions.  A  house  of  worship  should  be  erected 
in  the  great  capital  of  Rio  de  Janeiro  as  a  centre  for  the  concentration 
of  influence  not  only  upon  four  hundred  thousand  souls  of  that  great 
capital,  but  upon  the  hundreds  of  thousands  of  the  vicinity  lying  in 
the  darkness  of  Romish  ignorance  and  superstition.  Our  Mission  in 
Minas  Geraes,  which  may  serve  as  a  Sanitarium  for  missionaries  from 
.the  less  invigorating  coast  missions,  must  be  revived  and  fortified. 
Bahia  has  been  a  success  from  the  beginning,  and  has  been  a  point 
whence  have  radiated  far  into  the  interior  the  salutary  effects  of  a  vig- 
orous and  consecrated  mission.  And  progress  of  liberal  evangelical 
principles  is  the  inevitable  precursor  of  Rome's  retrogression.  There 
will  be  vigorous  efforts  and  alarming  demonstrations,  but  facts  are 
more  trustworthy  than  ostentation  of  power  and  fulmi nation  of  decrees. 
Romanism  is  doomed  in  Mexico  and  Brazil.  And  are  there  not  mut- 
terings  in  other  countries  portending  political  changes  which,  sooner 
or  later,  must  bring  religious  freedom,  and  disaster  to  Greek  and 
Romish  hierarches?  Grave  troubles  may  be  in  the  future  not  distant, 
but  the  end  of  the  wise  and  potent  vicegerent  of  the  god  of  this  world 
is  nearer  than  when  the  struggle  of  martyrs  and  confessors  began. 

(2).  The  encouragement  to  press  forward  is  even  greater  when  we 
turn  our  gaze  upon  missions  in  pagan  lands.  The  success  in  Japan  is 
phenomenal,  and  our  missionaries  are  there  in  time,  with  much  toil  and 
strong  faith,  to  reap  some  of  the  Lord's  harvesting  in  these  strange 
isles  of  the  rising  sun,  which  seem  turning  so  rapidly  to  the  civilization 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  847 

and  the  God  of  the  western  world.  Look  at  even  the  "Dark  Conti- 
nent." It  is  impossible  to  take  the  most  superficial  view  of  what  is 
going  on  in  Africa  and  concerning  Africa  without  hope.  We  thank 
God  for  our  patient  labors  in  this  trying  field.  Without  arrogating  to 
our  Board  undue  importance,  we  may  hold  that  our  varied  works  in 
Africa  during  the  past  forty- five  years  must  bear  some  part  in  the 
achievement  of  the  divine  purposes  being  gradually  accomplished  in 
that  vast,  mysterious  country,  in  which  the  world's  interest  in  all  ages 
has  been  augmented  by  the  apparent  impenetrability  of  its  territory 
and  the  undiscoverableness  of  its  resources,  and  the  inscrutability  of  its 
past  history  and  future  destiny. 

The  greatest  explorers — even  Mungo  Park,  the  Lander  brothers, 
Speke,  Baker,  Lincoln,  Livingstone  and  Stanley — have  given  us  only 
faint  glimpses  of  the  country;  Professor  Edward  Blyden,  the  African 
philologist  and  philanthropist,  and  former  missionary  of  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention,  says:  "  They  appear  on  the  map  of  African  facts 
as  microscopic  dots."  But  the  world  is  astir  about  Ethiopia,  and  Euro- 
pean governments  propose  to  divide  out  the  land  among  themselves. 
Native  and  cultured  Africans  in  Africa  write  of  this  with  stinging  se- 
verity, and  seem  to  favor  the  white  man's  extermination  in  Africa. 
But  God  has  some  great  end  in  view,  and  the  past  history  and  present 
position  of  our  Southland  and  our  Baptist  missions  must  have  some  im- 
portant bearing  on  that  end.  The  least  we  can  do  is  to  press  our  work 
to  which  we  have  been  providentially  called,  earnestly  seeking  light 
from  above,  that  the  way  of  the  Lord  may  be  prepared.  Professor 
Blyden  seems  quite  sure  that  the  best  preparation  for  the  Lord  is  the 
repatriating  of  the  sons  of  Ham,  who  now  are  part  of  our  southern 
civilization,  in  their  ancestral  home  of  Ethiopia.  This  is  contem- 
plated by  colonization  organizations,  stimulated  by  recent  efforts  in  the 
Congress  of  our  country.  Baptist  preaching,  if  given  in  more  mani- 
fold manner,  might  be  better  preparation  for  Africa's  regeneration  to 
the  glory  of  God. 

But  the  most  hopeful  field  is  China,  where  we  have  13  churches, 
807  members,  43  stations,  and  67  missionaries,  native  and  foreign. 
Whether  we  view  it  as  the  last  of  the  great  empires  of  the  ancient 
world,  the  most  populous  of  the  nations,  or  the  most  enlightened  and 
the  most  influential  of  the  pagan  peoples  of  the  world,  China  is,  with- 
out doubt,  the  most  important  and  hopeful  field  of  modern  missions. 
This  is  confirmed  by  the  work  doing  and  done  there  by  the  various 
evangelical  denominations. 

The  Chinese  Recorder  gives  a  table  of  statistics  of  missions  in  China 

t 


848  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

at  the  end  of  1888,  with  the  following  totals:  39  societies,  526  male 
missionaries,  337  wives,  and  260  single  ladies — total  missionaries, 
1,123;  '^2  native  ordained  helpers,  1,278  unordained,  34,555  com- 
municants in  the  churches,  and  14,817  pupils  in  schools;  ^44,173.39 
were  contributed  by  the  churches  during  the  year,  and  the  net  increase 
in  church  membership  was  2,295. 

And  what  the  sum  in  figures  of  missionary  work  ?  Five  hundred 
missions,  20,000  mission  stations,  40,000  missionaries,  500,000  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  1,000,000  native  communicants,  2,000,000  native  ad- 
herents ;  these  approximately  tell  the  story  of  mission  work  in  heathen 
countries. 

And  are  not  these  agencies  for  the  overthrow  of  paganism  ? 

The  world  seems  too  old  for  the  monstrosities  of  Buddhism  and  Brah- 
manism,  and  even  of  Mohammedanism.  Rather  the  new  world,  arisen 
in  the  light  of  Christianity,  clarifying  philosophy  and  moral  codes, 
seems  destined  to  overthrow  these  systems  of  egregious  errors  of  fact 
and  most  unwarranted  tyranny  over  the  mind  and  heart  and  conscience 
of  hundreds  of  millions  of  mankind.  There  must  be  a  Divine  pur- 
pose with  regard  to  the  races  inconsistent  with  the  dwarfing,  crushing 
influence  of  these  vile  and  vilifying  religions.  The  types  of  mankind 
seem  designed  for  exhibitions  of  humanity,  in  varied  civilizations,  as 
mirrors  of  the  Divine  nature,  which  demand  more  favorable  condi- 
tions of  government  and  religion  to  be  realized.  But  prophecy  is  more 
reliable  than  philosophy,  and  we  have  assurance  unfailing  that  the  king- 
doms of  this  world  will  become  the  Kingdom  of  the  Lord  and  of  his 
Christ.  In  the  meantime  the  Baptists,  with  all  lovers  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  have  a  great  mission,  and  we  should  see  to  it  that  with  hopeful 
heart  and  undaunted  spirit  we  do  our  full  part  in  our  day  and  genera- 
tion, by  sending  out  scores  and  hundreds  of  missionaries  and  erecting 
uncostly  but  convenient  chapels  everywhere — with  regard  to  the  final 
accomplishment  of  the  Divine  will,  ever  assured  that  the  prospect  is  as 
bright  as  the  promises  and  purposes  of  God. 

CENTENNIAIv   OF    1 892. 

In  contemplating  this  growing  work  of  our  Board  and  of  the  evan- 
gelical denominations  of  the  world,  the  mind  naturally  recurs  to  the 
origin  of  our  modern  missionary  enterprise.  This  is  familiar  to  all 
intelligent  Baptists  and  Christians.  It  was  well  conceived,  therefore, 
and  well  proposed  by  our  Convention  in  1888,  that  measures  be  taken 
for  a  proper  celebration  of  the  centenary  of  this  enterprise.  It  is  a 
happy  coincidence  that  this  centenary  synchronizes  with  the  four  hun- 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  849 

dredth  anniversary  of  our  country's  birth.  And  are  not  the  two  things 
connected  in  the  Divine  providence  and  in  the  progress  of  the  world's 
civilization  and  Christianization  ?  May  the  celebration  proposed  begin 
a  new  era  of  missionary  enthusiasm.  Preparation  for  the  occasion  is 
in  the  hands  of  a  committee  composed  of  Drs.  Curry,  Eaton,  Ellis, 
Pritchard,  and  the  Secretaries  of  the  Boards,  who  will  no  doubt  report 
to  the  Convention.  We  only  suggest :  Why  might  not  the  centennial 
year  be  celebrated  by  the  churches  enabling  the  Convention,  among 
other  missionary  work,  to  send  out  one  hundred  new  missionaries  and 
to  build  one  hundred  simple  chapels  in  foreign  fields — one  missionary 
and  a  chapel  for  each  year  of  the  centenary? 

DEATH  OF  DISTINGUISHED  FRIENDS. 

GEORGE   N.   NORTON,    ESQ. 

This  faithful  treasurer  of  the  Convention,  and  truly  distinguished 
friend  of  Foreign  Missions,  has  closed  his  earthly  stewardship,  and 
gone  to  receive  the  Master's  plaudit :  "  Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
servant !  ' ' 

T.  W.  SYDNOR,  D.D. 

Rev.  Dr.  Sydnor,  of  Virginia,  one  of  the  original  managers  of  the 
Foreign  Mission  Board,  and  one  of  the  purest  and  most  guileless  of 
men,  has  fallen  on  sleep,  to  awake  in  glorious  resurrection.  His  name 
will  have  fragrant  remembrance  so  long  as  men  live  who  honor  the  true 
and  the  good.  Men  are,  and  only  are,  what  they  are  in  the  sight  of 
*God. 

REV.  WM.  H.  m'inTOSH,  D.D. 

After  this  report  was  in  type  the  mournful  tidings  reached  us  that 
this  nobleman  of  nature  and  of  grace  had  fallen  on  sleep.  The  ensu- 
ing tribute  is  from  the  Religious  Herald  : 

"  Dr.  Mcintosh  was  a  man  mighty  in  mind,  heart,  and  physical 
frame.  He  came  of  the  best  blood  of  Georgia,  his  family  being  second 
to  none  in  influence,  social  position  and  official  prominence.  His  edu- 
cational advantages  were  excellent,  and  they  were  wisely  used.  But  it 
is  as  a  Christian  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  and  most  of  all,  as  a  dig- 
nified, deep-thinking,  safe  speaking,  strong,  and  orthodox  minister  of 
Christ,  that  Dr.  Mcintosh  was  best  known  and  will  be  longest  remem- 
bered. As  a  theologian  he  was  on  the  order  of  Boyce  and  Tucker — 
Pauline  to  the  core,  Calvinistic  and  conservative  to  an  iota.  His  ser- 
mons w^ere  didactic  and  doctrinal  — edifying  rather  than  evangelistic. 
Behind  them  was  a  strong  will,  a  consistent  life,  and  loving  heart.  His 
54 


850  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

pastorates  in  Alabama  and  Georgia  were  fruitful  in  the  development  of 
strong  churches. 

"All  over  the  South  Dr.  Mcintosh  will  be  sincerely  mourned.  As 
the  secretary  of  the  Home  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention,  he  discharged  his  high  trust  with  credit  to  himself  and 
with  marked  advantage  to  the  great  cause  whose  interests  were  com- 
mitted to  his  hands.  The  noble  old  veteran  fought  long  and  well  in 
the  cause  of  truth  and  righteousness,  and  we  doubt  not,  is  to-day  with 
his  lately-deceased  compeers  of  the  Georgia  ministry,  rejoicing  in  the 
society  of  the  Captain  of  his  salvation." 

DR.  SAMUEIy  HENDERSON. 

This  good  minister  of  Jesus  Christ — and  good  friend  of  foreign  mis- 
sions and  every  good  work — departed  this  life  on  Saturday,  February 
1 6,  1890,  in  Troy,  Alabama,  where  he  was  making  a  visit.  Among 
many  tributes  to  his  memory  is  the  following  from  the  pen  of  Dr. 
David  Shaver,  of  the  Christian  Index  : 

■  "We  found  him  a  man  always  manly,  and  a  Christian  always  Chris- 
tianly.  Men  of  more  brilliant  endowments  have  been  known  to  us, 
but  we  never  knew  one  of  more  inflexible  principles  or  fewer  grave 
faults.  With  a  liberal  private  education,  but  without  the  advantages 
of  the  college  and  the  seminary,  his  studious  habits,  aided  by  his  native 
capabilities,  made  him  a  man  of  wide  and  varied  and  accurate  informa- 
tion. He  brought  to  every  subject  that  insight  which  is  born  of  an  hon- 
est purpose  to  'buy  the  truth  and  sell  it  not,'  and  Avhich  is  oftener  a 
surer  guide  to  knowledge  than  even  erudition  or  genius.  He  was  a 
safe  counselor ;  practical,  where  many  satisiied  themselves  with  senti- 
ment only;  conservative  where  many  were  carried  off  their  feet  by 
waves  of  novelty  and  excitement ;  fertile  of  methods,  where  to  many 
the  way  seemed  blocked  against  further  progress ;  and  indomitable  in 
spirit,  where  many  wavered  before  the  front  of  opposition  and  saw  in 
temporary  check  the  prophecy  of  ultimate  disaster.  Who  among  us 
has  made  fewer  enemies,  and  who  more  friends  ?  Who  has  deserved 
more  to  have  the  friends,  and  who  less  to  have  the  enemies? 

"  But  he  is  gone — gone  to  the  World  of  Transfiguration — to  the 
Hermon  of  the  universe,  the  Holy  mount  of  the  Divine  Presence,  to 
share  the  glory  that  he  sees — to  see  it  and  share  it  forever." 

HENRY   HOIvCOMBE  TUCKER,  D.D.,  I.I,.D. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Convention  Dr.  Tucker  was  prominent  in 
a  generous  and  manly  vindication  of  the  church  and  pastor  by  whose 


HENRY  HOLCOMBE  TUCKER,   D.D.,  LL.D. 

VICE-PRESIDENT  OF  THE  CONVENTION,  1 873. 

BORN  WARREN   COUNTY,    GEORGIA,   MAY   lO,    1819  ;  DIED   ATl^ANTA, 
GEORGIA,  SEPTEMBER  9,    1 889. 


861 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  853 

courtesy  the  Convention  was  entertained.  In  the  years  that  have  gone 
by  the  cause  of  missions  has  received  inestimable  service  from  his  pow- 
erful pen  and  eloquent  lips.  In  September  last  he  was  translated  with 
startling  unexpectedness  to  the  denomination.  The  following  is  ex- 
tracted from  a  memorial  notice  that  appeared  in  the  Foreign  Mission 
y^ourna/ of  October,   1889: 

"  For  creative  brain  power,  controlled  by  logical  acumen,  rhetorical 
taste  and  training,  with  facility  and  felicity  of  expression,  Dr.  Tucker 
had  no  superior  in  these  States.  His  use  of  the  English  language  was 
superb.  Who  used  it  more  accurately,  more  discriminatingly,  more  in- 
cisively, more  brilliantly,  more  forcefully?  His  editorials  were  some- 
times models  of  classic  English  worthy  of  the  best  quarterlies ;  his  ad- 
dresses and  lectures  were  unique  in  their  originality  of  thought  and 
treatment,  and  were  lighted  up  by  occasional  flashes  of  elevated  wit 
and  suppressed  humor;  his  sermons  were  the  marrow  of  their  texts  or 
topics.  Two  of  the  ablest  discourses  we  ever  heard  at  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention  were  by  Dr.  Tucker — one  at  Columbus,  Miss.  ;  the 
other  at  Touisville,  Ky.  A  published  volume  of  his  sermons  ranks 
among  homiletical  and  hermeneutical  standards.  His  Gospel  of  Enoch 
is  one  of  the  most  suggestive  of  books. 

"But  it  was  not  Dr.  Tucker's  intellectual  attainments  and  splendid 
performances  that  constituted  his  greatest  power.  It  was  the  moral 
and  social  force  of  the  man.  Reference  is  not  had  now  to  well-devel- 
oped virtues  and  graces — to  roundness  of  moral  and  religious  charac- 
ter. Dr.  Tucker  was  an  angular  man.  In  this  respect  he  was  like  Dr. 
A.  B.  Brown,  of  Virginia,  whom  he  resembled  also  in  his  brainy,  bril- 
liant powers.  His  angles  were  well-defined,  long  and  sharp;  but  they 
were  projected  by  an  immense  inward  force — the  force  of  what  seemed 
burning  love  of  truth,  and  of  candor  almost  perfect.  If  memory  does 
not  fail  us,  we  never  knew  a  man  who  appeared  more  completely  frank. 
He  is  fit,  in  this  regard,  to  stand  in  history  by  the  side  of  the  sainted 
Jeter.  His  detestation  of  the  opposite  qualities — lack  of  truthfulness  and 
candor — was  intense  ;  and  his  ability  to  express  his  mind  on  the  subject 
was  gigantic.  This  ability  was  only  equaled  by  his  readiness  to  do  it. 
In  one  particular,  at  least,  he  corresponded  entirely  with  him,  promised 
to  dwell  in  the  holy  hill,  '  in  whose  eyes  a  vile  person  is  contemned.' 
And  yet,  was  there  ever  a  manly  heart  more  tender  than  his  ?  Whose 
eyes  were  more  quickly  suffused  with  tears  at  the  sight  or  recital  of  any 
sorrow,  or  at  the  hearing  of  the  story  of  Jesus  and  his  love?  Whose 
hand  was  more  ready  to  do  for  the  suffering  of  any  kind?  He  was  an 
ardent  and  enthusiastic  lover  of  the  truly  good,  and  his  heart  and  the- 


854  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

ology  were  saturated  with  the  grand  central  truths  of  the  gospel,  which 
he  most  delighted  to  present  from  the  pulpit.  He  characterized  his 
volume  of  printed  sermons  as  a  restatement  of  the  old  doctrines  of 
grace,  .  .  .  When,  at  the  last  Convention,  he  pronounced  that 
inimitable  eulogium  upon  the  lately  departed  President,  Dr.  Boyce,  who 
thought  that  the  eloquent  eulogist  would  so  soon  follow  the  honored 
eulogized  ? 

"  Like  Elijah,  he  was  taken  up  suddenly,  as  in  a  chariot  of  fire." 

ANNUAL  REPORT. 

By  the  Treasurer  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention  from  April  30,  iSSg,  to  April  jo,  1890. 

1889.  RECEIPTS. 

April  30 — Balance  per  report  to  the  Convention $        814  97 

1890, 

April  30 — Received  during  the  year  from — 

Alabama $6,358  79 

Arkansas 2,002  27 

General  Association  West  Arkansas  and 

Indian  Territory 250  00 

District  of  Columbia 100  00 

Florida 1,414  96 

Georgia 13,767  05 

Kentucky 8,968  95 

Louisiana 2,526  77 

Maryland 4,536  72 

Missouri  (legacy  of  Miss  Peyton,  $250)  .  8,736  15 

Mississippi  (legacy  of  Dr.  R.  Kells,  I500) .  6,079  24 

North  Carolina 8,271  72 

South  Carolina  (legacy  L.  M.  Coker,  $500)  11,472  18 

Tennessee 4)749  23 

Texas 10,923  89 

Virginia  (legacy  Mrs.  M.  C.Jeter,  $104.50)  16,173  72 

West  Virginia 103  71 

California 82  00 

China 100  00 

England 25  00 

Indiana 2  00 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  BOARD.  855 

Indian  Territory 47  45 

Massachusetts IS  56 

Mexico 66  84 

New  York 10  00 

Ohio 20  00 

Pennsylvania 10  00 

American  Baptist  Publication  Society  .    .       2,000  00 
Woman's  Missionary  Society,  Richmond 
Female    Institute — interest    on    fiooo 

preferred  stock 40  00 

Maryland  Fund — interest  on  fiooo  Atlan- 
ta &  Charlotte  R.R.  Co.'s  7  per  cent. 

bond 70  00 

Isaac  Davis  Fund — interest  on  f  5000  Nas- 
hua &  Rochester  R.R.  Co.'s  5  per  cent. 

bond 250  00 

109,174  20 

Interest  received  on  notes  paid  before  maturity   .    .  3°  59 

Bills  payable — notes  discounted  at  bank  during  the 

year 74,750  00 

Loans  on  calls  obtained 2,109  57 

1186,879  33 

Due  for  loans  on  call  last  year $2,150  21 

Borrowed  this  year 2,109  57 

$4,259  78 
JOHN  C.  WILLIAMS,  Treasurer 
of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Souther Ji  Baptist  Convention. 

1890.  DISBURSMENTS. 

April  30 — By  amounts  paid  out  during  the  year  for — 

African  Missions ^58,671  24 

China  Missions  : 
Central  China,  Shanghai  and 

Chinkiang |8,577  96 

Canton 6,890  21 

Tung  Chow  and  Whanghien       7,543  39 

23,011  56 

Japan  Missions 2,425  43 

34,108  23 


FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

European  Missions $17,264  50 

Brazilian  Missions 16,025  33 

Mexican  Missions 22,551  08 


55,840  91 

Expenses  of  candidates  for  appointment.  108  45 


Salary  of  Corresponding  Secretary    .    .    .  2,500  00 

"            Assistant  Secretary i,65f>  00 

"            Treasurer 500  00 

"            Clerk  to  Corresponding  Secre- 
tary    250  00 


Postage,  stationery  and  other  expenses   .  593  24 

Printing 868  54 

Mite-boxes 87  70 

Expenses  of  Vice-Presidents  and  distribu- 
tion of  Foreign  Mission  Journal     .    .    .  941  24 

Traveling  expenses 613  gi 

Rent  of  Mission  rooms 250  00 

Southern  Baptist  Convention 324  77 


Agencies  : 
Alabama  State  agency 581  58 


Arkansas 

Florida 

Georgia 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

N.  Carolina 


288  89 
1 06  00 
628  29 

633  79 
400  00 

436  47 


P,o57  59 


4,900   CO 


3,679  40 


Missouri  agency 1,496  77 

Texas  agency i,i74  25 

5,746  04 

Interest  on  money  borrowed           i>564  18 

Bills  payable — borrowed  money  paid 74,7So  00 

Loans  on  call  paid 4,259  78 

Balance  in  National  Bank  of  Virginia ^1922  34 


$186,879  33 


"Richmond,  Va.,  April  30,  1890. 
"  This  is  to  certify  that  I  have  carefully  examined  the  account  of  John  C. 
Williams,  Treasurer  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention,  commencing  April  30,  1889,  and  ending  this  day,  and  that  I 
find  it  correct  and  sustained  by  proper  vouchers,  and  that  there  is  a  balance 
of  $1922.34  in  his  hands.  I  have  also  examined  the  securities  called  for  by 
his  account,  and  find  them  to  conform  thereto. 

'*  H.  C.  BURNETT,  Auditor." 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  BOARD. 


867 


o 

r-^ 

o 

t^ 

o 

o 

o 

o  o 

n 

■^  r--  M  C\ 

o 

o 

o  o  o 

0        "S 

CO 

M-iOO   O   fO 

•* 

00 

o  o  o 

o       o 

o 

•suoijnquiuo3 

l-i           vo 

M 

o  o  ^ 

LO            00 
CO 

•j   . 

O  ui 
X  » 

o  <; 

a[BU13J 

O    rOO 

• 

8  i:-- 

o 

00 
CO 

O  lo  O 

"^ 

>o 

o  o 

CO 

'I«W 

•    N    1-    O 

t->. 

ro 

TT  >-"     • 

M 

in 

•paxij^ 

w    i-l 

<o 

, 

l-i 

A 
O 
O 
X 
u 
Vi 

01 

•31BUI3J 

M         00 

• 

M           « 

M            VO 

N 

N 

^ 

■'I'^H 

u-i~ 

o 

H 

a 
z 

■[BAouia^ 

N 

-    •^ 

•uoisnpxg 

"^    C<    N    ro 

00    N 

o  to 

L 

CO 
CO 

"-1  N    i-<  vO 

M 

■<i-  N    M 

N           •-■ 

a 

O 

(^ 

" 

-- 

< 

u 

•uoijBJOjsa^ 

lO 

lO 

•J3JJ31 

ro             00 

- 

• 

CO  N 

M       •      . 

■uisiidBg 

vO    i-i        vO 

Ht 

0^ 

CO  t^  CO 
CO  >-t 

00    M    CO 
lO  CO  N 

8^ 

T*- 

■<*•  u-l  CT\00 

00 

lO 

I-^  0\vO 

■sjaquiaj^ 

M                     lO 

lO 

w-1 

•-  00 

PI 

00  ^o  cn 

•satjDjr 

qo  P3zjub3jo 

"*  f^  ►.    lO 

■<1- 

ro 

•  O  M    M 

O   co« 

K  Ui 

•aiBuiaj 

>-•       t^ 

ro 

•      •      • 

.     .     . 

;^ 

■ai^IM 

1-.   ro  - 

"^ 

u^ 

VO  N    HI 

r4   w  « 

• 

•S3AI 

1            *^  ^      o 
JEU  pauiEpjQ                                   • 

ro 

•<t 

«     .     . 

•1 

OS 
M 

VO 

•aiEuiaj                            ro  M        tt 

» 

M 

tj-  >. 

2    . 

0  in 

«  2 

paujBuiuf^ 

" 

' 

M 

■*fO  COM 

'i- 

M 

M    N     M 

o 

£  K 

•SSAI^ 

CO 

<5  ^ 

•3i«i\r 

'*fO  ro  CO 

m 

M 

M    N     « 

u^«   « 

cs    1 

CO 
CO 

in 

•S33Eld 

O    M    ■*  O 

M 

vO 

T}-  C^ 

O  vO 

vO 

CO 

aamo  uj 

>j^ 

c< 

•   1 

M 

UOIJEJS  UIEUI 

""   N         ro 

M 

M 

00 

JO   Xjp   UJ 

" 

•        ■       • 

'         ■ 

ro  N    M  ro 

CO 

CI 

'Sf  «    w 

't  N    W 

1 

OIJEig  UIBJ^J 

•1 

CO 

(A 

z 

01 

o 

01 

nj 

s 

a  "*  S 

1) 
O 

r;^  CJ 

m 

rA: 

banti 

bang 

bink 

anto 

< 

> 

1—1 
N 
< 
Pi 

.2   'S 

ICO: 
oabu 
acate 
ilisco 

?^ 

O 

C/J 

U 

u 

< 

< 
l-H 

w 

« 

^ 

W 

N 

1 

< 
< 

868  FOREIGN  MISSIONS, 


EXCERPTS  FROM  PROCEEDINGS  OF  CONVENTION. 

HOSPITAI.ITY. 

"  Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  this  Convention  are  due  and  are  hereby 
tendered  to  the  citizens  of  Fort  Worth  for  their  cordial  and  munificent  hos- 
pitality to  the  delegates  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention ;  to  the  news- 
paper reporters  for  their  full  reports  of  proceedings ;  to  the  hotels  and  dif- 
ferent railroad  companies  for  courtesies  and  favors  extended ;  and  also  to 
the  pages  who  have  so  actively  attended  upon  the  wants  of  the  members  of 
the  Convention,  and  to  the  churches  for  their  courtesies," 

CSNTENNIAI,  OF   1 892. 

Under  suspension  of  the  rules,  the  report  of  the  Committee 
on  the  Celebration  of  the  Missionary  Centennial  in  1892  was 
received,  and  after  remarks  from  J.  L.  M.  Curry,  Virginia,  was 
adopted  as  follows : 

"  As  it  is  of  Divine  precedent  to  preserve  the  memory  of  great  events  by 
proper  memorial  services,  your  committee  would  recommend, 

"  I.  That  the  Baptists  of  the  world  should  have  in  1892  a  suitable  com- 
memoration of  the  missionary  movement  which  was  organized  by  the  Bap- 
tists at  Kettering,  in  1792. 

"2.  That  this  Convention,  through  its  President,  send  fraternal  greeting 
to  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  at  its  forthcoming  anniversary 
at  Chicago,  and  request  the  appointment  of  a  committee  of  five  to  co-oper- 
ate with  a  similar  committee  of  this  body  in  addressing  an  appropriate  com- 
munication to  the  (Missionary)  Baptists  of  Great  Britain  and  of  the  world 
in  reference  to  their  uniting  with  us  in  a  celebration  of  this  one  hundredth 
anniversaiy. 

"  3.  That  this  joint  committee,  in  co-operating  with  such  committees  as 
may  be  appointed  in  Europe,  be  empowered  to  make  all  arrangements  as  to 
place  and  programme  and  all  matters  pertaining  to  a  celebration  which 
shall  be  worthy  of  this  grandest  religious  feature  of  the  19th  century. 

"4.  That,  if  agreeable  to  the  joint  committee  provided  for  in  resolution  3, 
the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  will  be  happy  to  entertain  the  Centennial 
meeting  within  her  territory ;  but  should  some  other  locality  be  thought 
more  desirable,  the  decision  will  be  cheerfully  acquiesced  in  by  the  Con- 
vention. 

"  5.  That,  as  a  suitable  and  wise  memorial,  the  Baptists  of  the  South, 
among  other  objects  of  religious  effort,  should,  during  the  Centennial  year, 
strive  to  put  one  hundred  missionaries  in  the  Foreign  Field — one  missionary 
for  each  year  of  this  missionary  era — and  to  increase  correspondingly  any 
department  of  missionary  work. 


IN  MEMORIAM  859 


IN  MEMORIAM 


"  THE  RIGHTEOUS  SHALL  BE  IN  EVERLASTING  REMEMBRANCE." 


TO  THE   MEMORY 

OF 

KAITHRUL    MEN 

Who  served  this  Convention  in  various  official  capacities,  and  who  were  taken  into 

the  presence  of  the  Master,  whose  they  were,  during 

the  Conventional  year  1889-90 : 

HENRY  HOLCOMBE  TUCKER, 

SAMUEL  HENDERSON, 

GEORGE  W.  NORTON, 
WIIvIylAM  HILARY  McINTOSH, 

THOMAS  W.  SYDNOR. 


"  THESE  ALL   DIED  IN   FAITH." 


860  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

CLOSE  OF  CONVENTION  AND  NEXT  MEETING. 

The  Journal  was  read  and  confirmed,  and  the  Convention  ad- 
journed without  day,  after  having  engaged  in  singing  "The 
Sweet  By  and  By,"  and  being  led  in  prayer  by  J.  L.  Burrows, 
Virginia. 

The  next  session  of  the  Convention  will  be  held  at  Birming- 
ham, Alabama,  beginning  Friday,  May  8,  1891. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


GENERAL    AND    CONNECTED  VIEW 

OF 

EACH    MISSION. 


With   Tabulated  Statements  of  Missionaries  and  Contributions. 


From  1845  '^o  1890. 


861 


Rev.   O.   F.  GREGORY,    D.D, 
SECRETARY  SOUTHERN  BAPTIST  CONVENTION,    1880,    1882-1890. 


CHAPTER    XIV. 

CONNECTED  VIEW  OF  EACH  MISSION. 

As  stated  in  the  introduction  of  this  book,  the  connected  view  from 
1845  to  1S85  is  taken  from  Dr.  Burrows'  "Historical  Address."  The 
author  adds  a  supplementary  view  from  1885  to  1890.  Dr.  B.'s  lan- 
guage is: 

Instead  of  attempting  a  continuous  chronological  history  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Conventions  and  Boards  year  by  year,  which  would 
require  a  volume  rather  than  a  discourse,  I  have  judged  that  it  would 
be  more  satisfactory  to  trace  in  outline  separately  each  of  the  missions 
of  this  Convention,  from  its  origin  to  the  present  date. 

This  perhaps  will  giv^  us  a  clearer  conception  of  what  God  wrought 
through  these  agencies.     We  begin  then  with 

THE   MISSION  TO   CANTON,    CHINA. 

China  was  closed  against  all  foreigners  when  this  Mission  was  com- 
menced. No  missionary  or  merchant  was  allowed  a  residence  in  any 
part  of  China.  But  some  eighty  miles  southwest  of  Canton  was  the 
Island  Macao,  which  had  been  for  nearly  three  centuries  under  Portu- 
guese jurisdiction.  Still  farther  west  was  the  district  of  Hong  Kong, 
which  had  been  ceded  to  England  in  1841.  In  these  colonies  the  Mis- 
sion was  first  established.  Here  in  1842  Brethren  Shuck  and  Roberts 
had  organized  a  church  of  five  Chinese  members.  They  were  joined 
by  Dr.  Dean  in  1842,  and  a  second  church  of  four  members  was  con- 
stituted in  Victoria,  the  capital  of  Hong  Kong,  in  1843. 

This  was  the  beginning  of  American  Baptist  Missions  in  China. 
The  treaty  effected  by  Hon.  Caleb  Cushing,  in  1844,  opened  five  ports 
in  China  to  European  settlers ;  and  thus  the  way  was  prepared  for  the 
settlement  of  the  Mission  in  the  city  of  Canton.  The  prayers  of 
Christians  for  the  opening  of  China  were  answered. 

In  1844  Mrs.  Henrietta  H.  Shuck  had  died,  and  Brethren  Shuck 
and  Roberts  were  transferred  from  the  Northern  Board  in  1845-6  and 
became  the  first  missionaries  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention. 
Here  then  were  gathered  the  first  ten  laborers  connected  with  our 
Convention. 

863 


864  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

During  the  years  1845  and  1846,  correspondence  with  the  Boston 
Board  had  resulted  in  the  transfer  of  the  Canton  Mission  and  of  the 
missionaries,  J.  L.  Shuck  and  Yong  Seen  Sang,  his  assistant,  to  the 
Southern  Board.  Brother  Shuck  had  been  since  1836  in  Macao,  near 
Canton,  and  was  the  first  American  Baptist  missionary  located  in  China. 
Issachar  J.  Roberts  had  gone  to  China,  in  1836,  after  having  transferred 
all  his  property,  then  valued  at  $30,000,  to  a  society  whose  board  was 
located  at  Louisville,  Ky. — "  The  Roberts  Fund  and  China  Mission 
Society." 

This  property  he  set  apart  for  the  support  of  himself  and  others  while 
laboring  in  China.  But  through  changes  of  value  in  years  of  panic, 
and  probably  by  some  neglect  or  mismanagement,  this  property  was 
ultimately  lost,  and  the  su[)port  of  Mr.  Roberts  was  assumed  by  the 
Kentucky  Society.  (Of  this  society  I  was  agent  in  1837  and  in  1838, 
and  traveled  over  the  State  of  Kentucky  collecting  funds  for  the  sup- 
port of  this  mission.) 

Mr.  Roberts,  at  his  own  request,  became  a  missionary  of  our  board 
in  September,  1845.  * 

During  the  year  Brethren  S.  C.  Clopton  and  George  Pearcy,  both 
natives  of  Virginia  and  graduates  of  Columbian  College,  were  appointed 
missionaries  to  China.  Mr.  Clopton  died  in  1847,  ^^d  Mrs.  Clopton 
returned  to  this  country  with  her  only  son. 

I'hus,  at  the  expiration  of  the  first  year  from  its  organization,  our 
Foreign  Mission  Board  had  appointed  ten  laborers  to  Canton,  viz.:  J. 
L.  Shuck,  Yong  Seen  Sang,  I.  J.  Roberts,  S.  C.  Clopton  and  wife, 
George  Pearcy  and  wife,  two  others,  native  assistants,  and  one  native 
colporteur. 

Brother  C.  D.  Mallary,  in  a  report  on  New  Fields  for  the  Foreign 
Mission  Board,  recommended  the  establishing  of  missions  in  Mexico, 
South  America  and  Palestine,  and  predicted  that  "  the  voice  of  a  pure 
Christianity  is  yet  to  resound  through  the  halls  of  the  Montezumas  and 
all  around  from  Texas  to  Darien,  and  from  the  Mexican  Gulf  to  the 
Pacific  Shore."     "  Brave  words  be  these." 

From  such  seeds  sown  in  faith  forty  years  ago,  trees  of  righteousness 
are  now  growing  and  bearing  fruit. 

1849. — The  only  triennial  session  of  the  Convention  was  held  in 
1849,  when  the  Constitution  was  so  amended  as  to  provide  for  biennial 
meetings.  By  appointment  the  meeting  was  to  be  held  in  Nashville, 
Tennessee,  but  on  account  of  the  prevalence  of  the  cholera  epidemic, 
the  few  brethren  who  gathered  there,  after  one  day's  session,  adjourned 
to  meet  in  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  on  May  23d. 


CONNECTED    VIE  W  O F  EA  CH  MISS  10 N.         865 

Rev.  Dr.  Johnson  was  re-elected  President  and  J.  C.  Crane  Secretary. 

The  Convention  adjourned  its  evening  session  on  Friday,  "  to  give 
opportunity  for  a  general  conference  in  relation  to  the  proposition  for 
a  Central  Theological  Institution."  This  was  the  first  general  meeting 
in  which  brethren  from  the  several  States  united,  and  which  ultimately 
resulted  in  the  organization  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Theological 
Seminary. 

Among  the  reports  was  one  by  B.  M.  Sanders  on  the  instruction  and 
evangelization  of  the  colored  population,  and  a  resolution  passed 
"  earnestly  recommending  our  churches  to  devote  a  stated  portion  of 
their  public  exercises  to  the  particular  instruction  of  colored  persons  in 
the  truths  of  the  Bible."  And  allow  me  to  say  here,  once  for  all,  that 
no  meeting  of  the  Convention  was  ever  held,  and  rarely,  I  presume,  a 
State  Convention  or  District  Association,  in  which  the  duty  of  Chris- 
tians to  provide  for  the  religious  teachings  of  the  colored  people  was 
not  commended  and  zealously  enforced. 

The  Foreign  Mission  Board  reported  the  appointment  of  more  than 
twenty  laborers,  including  female  and  native  assistants. 

Among  these  were  F.  C.  Johnson,  1847,  returned  in  1849.  ^-  ^• 
Whilden  and  wife,  in  1848.  Henry  Goodale,  1848,  appo  inted  to  Can- 
ton, but  transferred  to  Africa,  where  he  died,  April,  1850.  Miss  Har- 
riet A.  Baker,  1849,  returned  1853. 

1 85 1. — The  first  biennial  session  of  the  Convention  was  held  in 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  May  9th,  185 1.  Rev.  Dr.  Howell,  President;  J.  C. 
and  William  Cary  Crane,  Secretaries. 

Brethren  Whilden,  Cabaniss,  Burton  and  Crawford  were  publicly  set 
apart  to  the  work  of  Foreign  Missions  on  the  Lord's  day  evening  of 
the  session. 

One  significant  indication  of  the  discussions  that  were  then  agitat- 
ing the  denomination  is  revealed  in  the  attitude  assumed  by  the  Con- 
vention towards  the  "American  Bible  Union."  That  society  had  ap- 
propriated one  thousand  dollars  for  the  distribution  of  the  Scriptures 
in  China,  which  the  "Board  had  deemed  proper  respectfully  to  de- 
cline." Brother  Shuck  having  been  transferred  to  the  Mission  at 
Shanghai,  and  Brother  Whilden,  having  lost  his  wife,  had  returned 
with  his  children  to  this  country,  and  Brother  I.  J.  Roberts  being  on  a 
visit  to  America,  left  only  Mrs.  Roberts  and  Miss  Baker,  with  the 
native  assistants,  at  the  Canton  Mission. 

There  were  now  two  chapels  in  Canton  set  apart  for  the  worship 
of  the  true  God,  in  which  meetings  were  regularly  and  often  daily 
held. 

55 


866  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

1852. — The  connection  of  Brother  I.  J.  Roberts  with  the  Board  had 
been  dissolved  and  Miss  Baker  transferred  to  Shanghai ;  there  were 
none  save  the  faithful  Yong  Seen  Sang  and  native  workers  left  in  charge 
of  the  work. 

1853. — Brother  Whilden  returns  to  Canton  and  pleads  for  more 
laborers  in  that  almost  deserted  field. 

1854. — Brother  AVhilden  and  wife,  still  alone,  except  the  native  as- 
sistants, are  cheered  by  encouraging  prospects. 

1855. — Brother  Whilden  and  wife,  on  account  of  her  partial  blind- 
ness, returned  to  America,  and  Brother  C.  W.  Gaillard  and  wife,  ap- 
pointed in  1854,  commenced  their  labors  in  Canton,  still  aided  by  the 
indefatigable  Yong  Seen  Sang. 

1856. — Brother  Gaillard,  still  the  only  missionary,  earnestly  implores 
reinforcements. 

1857. — Rev.  Roswell  H.  Graves,  of  Maryland,  now  becomes  associ- 
ciated  with  the  mission  with  Brother  Gaillard,  and  amid  all  the  dis- 
couragements of  the  English  and  Chinese  War,  they  labor  earnestly 
for  the  conversion  of  the  heathen. 

From  1857  to  187 1  these  were  the  missionaries  connected  with  the 
Canton  Mission.  Brother  C.  W.  Gaillard,  in  1862,  was  killed  by  the 
falling  timbers  of  his  house  in  a  terrible  typhoon.  Rev.  R.  H.  Graves 
married  the  widow  of  Brother  Gaillard  in  1863. 

Brother  and  Sister  Schilling  were  here  from  i860  to  1864.  (Brother 
J.  William  Jones  and  wife  had  been  appointed  in  1861,  but  were  hin- 
dered by  lack  of  funds  and  our  Civil  War  from  embarking.)  These, 
with  the  native  assistants,  Yong  Seen  Sang  and  Wong  Mui,  called  the 
"Luther  of  the  Chinese  Christians,"  composed  the  mission  staff  in 
Canton. 

For  several  of  these  years  Dr.  Graves  was  the  sole  American  mis- 
sionary, and  in  187 1  there  was  none,  Wong  Mui  being  pastor  of  the 
church  and  in  charge  of  the  mission,  and  Dr.  Graves  being  ordered 
by  his  physician  and  advised  by  the  Board  to  come  to  his  Maryland 
home  for  rest  and  recuperation  after  thirteen  years  of  exhaustive  labor 
in  that  torrid  clime. 

1 87 1. — During  this  year  Brother  E.  Z.  Simmons  commenced  his 
work  in  Canton,  and  remained  until  1874.  There  were  now  four 
churches  and  135  communicants. 

1872. — Dr.  Graves  returned  to  Canton,  accompanied  by  Bro.  N.  B. 
Williams  and  wife  and  Miss  Lula  Whilden.  Brother  Williams  re- 
mained until  1876. 

From  1872  to  1880  this  was  the  sole  corps  of  American  laborers 
connected  with  the  Canton  Mission. 


CONNECTED    VIEW  OF  EACH  MISSION.         867 

In  1880  Brother  and  Sister  Simmons  returned  with  Miss  Sallie  Stein 
and  reinforced  the  mission.  In  1881  fifty-two  converts  were  baptized, 
and  a  total  of  35  7  members  had  been  gathered  in  the  churches. 

1884. — Brother  F.  C.  Hickson  and  wife,  of  South  Carolina,  and  Miss 
Emma  Young,  of  Missouri,  were  designated  to  this  mission. 

There  are  now  58  American  and  Chinese  laborers  connected  with 
the  mission  at  1 7  stations,  five  churches,  65  baptized  during  the  year, 
and  611  communicants. 

Supplement. 

1885. — The  French-Chinese  War  occasioned  much  disturbance  in 
Canton  and  in  the  country  stations  j  the  schools  and  chapels  in  the  one 
had  to  be  closed,  and  those  in  the  others  were  assaulted,  plundered, 
and,  in  some  cases,  destroyed.  "  Yet,  amidst  all  the  hatred  and  per- 
secution and  loss  of  property,  not  one  of  our  native  members  denied 
the  faith."     Twenty-four  were  baptized;  and  $352.43  was  contributed. 

In  May,  i884,  died  Lough  Fook,  who  sold  himself  for  Jesus,  and 
established  a  church  in  Demerara,  which  contributed  annually  to  benevo- 
lence ;^2ooo.  Dr.  Graves  called  him  "one  of  the  brightest  jewels 
that  Christianity  recovered  from  the  dust-heaps  of  China. ' ' 

1886. — Though  fearful  floods  devastated  the  country  the  natives 
showed  the  most  self-denying  zeal  in  restoring  the  damages  of  the  war; 
in  one  instance  some  $400  was  raised  to  rebuild.  In  another  case  $400 
was  sent  for  this  purpose  by  Canton  Chinese  in  America.  The  work 
seemed  to  rebound.  "Many  thousands  heard  the  Gospel  at  the  differ- 
ent stations."  The  Mission  wrote  \  "  For  what  God  has  enabled  us  to 
do  we  bless  his  name,  and  look  hopefully  for  greater  results  in  the 
future." 

1887.  Brother  Hickson,  with  his  family,  returned  to  the  United 
States,  resigning  his  commission.  The  Convention  voted :  The 
Canton  work  is  very  gratifying.  Last  year  1 7  were  baptized ;  this 
year  35.  .Last  year  $448.38  was  contributed  ;  this  year  $699.81.  The 
natives  are  showing  great  interest  in  building  chapels  and  in  sending 
the  gospel  to  their  own  people.  Funds  are  raised  in  this  country  for 
Miss  Young's  school  in  Canton. 

1888.  The  mission  was  reinforced  by  Mrs.  J.  L.  Sanford,  Miss 
Henrietta  North,  a  self-supporting  missionary,  and  Miss  Nellie  E. 
Hartwell,  "  valuable  additions,"  as  Brother  Simmons  wrote.  Miss 
Stein  returned  to  America.  Much  work  was  done.  The  statistics 
were:  Baptized,  32;  church  membership,  477;  contributions,  $446.- 
55;  eleven  schools,  with  average  attendance  of  213.      But,  the  year 


868  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

was  overshadowed  by  the  death  of  Mrs.  R.  H.  Graves,  who,  to  recruit 
her  health,  returned  to  this  country,  and  died  in  San  Francisco,  April 
20,  1888. 

1889.  In  March  Miss  Young's  school,  for  which  ^3,647.36  had 
been  paid,  was  finished  and  there  was  an  average  attendance  of  six 
women  and  twenty-four  girls,  "who  made  good  progress  in  their 
studies  and  showed  great  interest  in  the  way  of  salvation."  Miss 
Young  was  authorized  to  leave  the  field  where  she  was  so  faithful  and 
so  successful,  and  much  beloved.  The  statistics  were  encouraging. 
Baptized,  70  ;  members,  507  ;  native  helpers,  28  ;  stations,  not  in- 
cluding churches,  13;  scholars,  317;  contributions,  $563.97.  Dr. 
Graves  sailed  for  Canton  April,  1889. 

SHANGHAI  AND  TUNG  CHOW  MISSIONS. 

Shanghai,  the  most  northern  of  the  five  ports  opened  by  the  treaty 
of  1842  to  commercial  intercourse  with  the  outside  world,  is  1,000 
miles  north  of  Canton,  and  in  almost  the  same  latitude  as  Savannah, 
Ga.,  and  has  a  population  of  about  180,000. 

Here  our  second  Chinese  Mission  was  established  in  1847.  Brother 
M.  T.  Yates,  J.  L.  Shuck,  transferred  from  Canton,  and  T.  W.  Tobey 
and  their  wives,  commenced  this  Mission  in  September,  1847.  They 
were  subsequently  joined,  between  1847  ^^^  1851,  by  A.  B.  Cabaniss 
and  wife,  B.  W.  Whilden  and  wife,  T.  P.  Crawford  and  wife,  Dr.  G. 
W.  Burton  and  Miss  Baker. 

In  the  providence  of  God  most  of  these  missionaries  remained  but  a 
comparatively  brief  time  in  China — too  brief  to  become  very  familiar 
with  so  difficult  a  language  as  the  Chinese.  The  fact  suggests,  too,  the 
wisdom  of  careful  inquiry  concerning  the  physical  adaptability  of  the 
men  and  women  sent  to  the  climate  and  the  surroundings  of  the 
localities  to  which  they  are  designated  ;  and  also  to  the  mental  and 
spiritual  qualities  of  perseverance  and  faith.  These  are  often  difficult 
questions  to  decide,  but  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  some  have  en- 
tered foreign  fields,  who  never  should  have  been  encouraged  to  go. 

We  do  not  presume  to  say  that  the  missionaries,  who,  after  too  brief 
periods  of  service,  returned  to  their  native  land,  were  not  entirely 
justifiable ;  but  if  the  Board  had  been  omniscient  and  could  have  fore- 
seen the  results,  many  of  these,  though  truly  godly  and  consecrated 
servants  of  Christ,  would  never  have  been  sent. 

These  Missions,  repeatedly  re-inforced,  were  gradually  depleted  and 
sometimes  embarrassed  by  those  who  seemed  compelled  in  the  provi- 


CONNECTED    VIEW  OF  EACH  MISSION.  869 

dence  of  God  to  abandon  their  fields  of  labor — some  by  early  death, 
and  some  by  returning  to  their  native  land. 

I.  J.  Roberts,  though  a  zealous,  was  not  a  wise  and  prudent  mission- 
ary.    His  connection  with  the  Board  closed  in  1852. 

Brother  S.  C.  Clopton  reached  Canton  in  November,  1846,  and  died 
in  July,  1847,  only  nine  months  in  field.  Brother  Shuck  remained  in 
Shanghai  from  1847  to  1853 — six  years — though  he  had  been  ten  years 
in  the  mission  work  before  our  Convention  was  organized.  In  May, 
1854,  he  removed  to  California  and  there  continued  his  work  among 
the  Chinese  for  seven  years  with  good  success.  He  thus  labored  for 
Chinese  evangelization  through  twenty-six  years. 

Brother  T.  W.  Tobey  and  wife  remained  from  1847  to  1850 — three 
years.  Brother  Pearcy  and  wife,  from  1847  to  1855 — eight  years. 
Brother  Cabaniss  and  wife,  from  January,  1853,  to  1859 — six  years. 

Brother  Whilden  joined  the  mission  in  1849,  buried  his  wife  within 
one  year,  returned  to  America  in  1850,  rejoined  the  mission  in  Janu- 
ary, 1853,  and  finally  returned  in  1855. 

Miss  Harriet  A.  Baker  reached  Canton  in  July,  1850.  In  January, 
1 85 1,  she  was  transferred  to  Shanghai,  and  in  1853  returned  to  this 
country. 

Dr.  J.  Sexton  James  and  wife,  who  had  been  designated  for  this 
Mission  at  the  same  time  with  Brethren  Yates  and  Tobey,  never 
reached  their  destination,  having  found  a  grave  in  the  sea  when  within 
sight  of  the  harbor. 

Dr.  G.  W.  Burton  arrived  at  Shanghai  in  March,  1852,  and,  while 
ministering  faithfully  to  body  and  soul,  was  himself  stricken  down, 
compelled  to  leave  the  field  for  awhile,  returned  in  1854,  and  finally 
left  China  in  1861. 

Francis  C.  Johnson  arrived  in  Canton  in  June,  1847,  joined  the  Mis- 
sion in  Shanghai  in  1848,  and  returned  to  this  country  in  1849. 

Matthew  T.  Yates  reached  Shanghai  in  September,  1847,  and  there, 
thank  God,  he  still  remains,  through  the  thirty-eight  years  a  devoted, 
wise  and  successful  servant  of  Christ,  and  as  one  of  his  Presbyterian 
associates  testified,  "physically,  mentally  and  morally  at  the  head  of 
the  Protestant  missionaries  of  that  country,  of  whom  there  are  several 
hundreds." 

In  i860.  Dr.  Yates  modestly  writes:  "  I  was  the  first  to  begin  oper- 
ations at  this  station,  more  than  thirteen  years  ago,  and  I  shall  be 
the  last  to  desert  it."  Faithfully  has  he  fulfilled  his  promise  to  God 
and  the  Church. 

Rev.  T.  P.  Crawford  and  wife  joined  the  Shanghai  Mission  in  1852, 


870  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

and  in  1863  became  the  pioneers  of  the  Shantung  or  Tung  Chow 
Mission,  where,  with  the  exception  of  two  brief  visits  home  because 
of  failing  health,  they  still  remain,  after  thirty-three  years  of  earnest 
evangelizing  work. 

1857. — Ten  years  had  passed  since  the  beginning  of  our  Mission  in 
Shanghai.  The  missionaries  named  above,  whose  connection  with 
the  Mission  had  ceased,  leave  on  the  field  Brethren  Yates,  Cabaniss, 
Crawford  and  Dr.  Burton,  with  their  families.  The  Foreign  Mission 
Report  furnishes  no  statistics  of  the  Mission,  but  speaks  in  hopeful 
terms  of  the  prospects  on  the  field. 

In  the  following  year,  1858,  Brethren  Jesse  B.  Hartwell  and  J.  L. 
Holmes  were  appointed,  and  entered  upon  the  work  in  Shanghai. 
The  church  numbered  twenty-five  native  members,  with  three  Eu- 
ropeans, besides  the  missionaries. 

During  these  years  the  terrible  civil  wars  in  China,  and  a  little  later 
in  our  own  land,  sadly  retarded  and  embarrassed  the  work  in  the 
Missions.  Shanghai  was  invested  by  the  rebellious  insurgents,  and 
communication  with  the  interior  was  interrupted.  The  chapel  was 
destroyed,  and  cholera  swept  off  thousands  of  the  population.  The 
discouragements  were  very  great,  and  one  of  the  saddest  was  the  loss 
of  Brother  A.  L.  Bond  and  wife.  They  had  been  appointed  to  the 
Shanghai  Mission,  and  in  August,  i860,  had  sailed  from  New  York 
with  J.  Q.  A.  Rohrer  and  wife,  who  had  been  appointed  to  start  a 
mission  in  Japan.  They  embarked  on  the  ship  "Edwin  Forrest."  The 
vessel  was  never  heard  from,  and  their  path  to  heaven  was  through 
the  stormy  sea. 

In  1866  we  had  again  come  into  communication  with  our  mission- 
aries, which  had  been  almost  completely  interrupted  by  the  war.  In 
the  meantime,  in  October,  1861,  Brother  J.  L.Holmes  and  Rev.  H.M. 
Parker,  of  the  Episcopal  Mission,  while  seeking  the  rebel  camp  to 
make  terms  for  the  safety  of  their  town,  were  murdered  by  the  insur- 
gents. 

The  new  station,  which  had  been  established  at  Tung  Chow,  500 
miles  north  of  Shanghai,  had  become  an  independent  mission.  And 
while  Brethren  Yates  and  Crawford  remained  in  Shanghai,  Brother 
Hartwell  and  wife  with  Mrs.  Holmes  were  laboring  in  the  new  mis- 
sion. 

1867. — Brother  and  Sister  Yates  are  now  alone  at  Shanghai,  with  a 
few  native  assistants.  Brethren  Hartwell  and  Crawford,  with  Mrs. 
Holmes,  are  at  Tung  Chow,  and  the  work  is  being  vigorously  prose- 
cuted. 


C  O  NNE  CTED    VIE  W  O  F  EA  CH  MISS  10  N.         871 

Up  to  1873  there  were  few  changes  in  the  persotmcl  of  the  Mis- 
sions. There  were  now  three  native  ordained  pastors.  Brother 
Yates,  who  had  lost  his  voice  and  could  not  speak  for  many  months, 
came  back  home,  and,  under  the  counsel  of  Mrs.  Yates,  who  re- 
mained, Wong  Ping  San  was  placed  in  pastoral  charge  of  the  Shang- 
hai church  and  Woo  Tswun  Chan  of  the  church  at  Tung  Chow.  Miss 
Lottie  Moon  was  the  only  addition  to  the  Shanghai  Mission,  and  Miss 
Edmonia  Moon  to  the  mission  at  Tung  Chow, 

Dr.  Yates,  with  characteristic  resolution,  writes,  in  1873,  "We 
need,  must  have  and  will  have  a  new  chapel."  In  1874  he  writes  that 
a  new  chapel  was  built  and  a  parsonage  for  the  native  pastor  at  an 
expense  of  $3000  to  himself — the  money  he  had  earned  by  acting 
as  Vice-Consul  of  the  United  States  while  his  lost  voice  prevented  his 
public  preaching. 

1876. — Brother  Hartwell,  in  consequence  of  the  failing  health  of  his 
wife,  returned  to  this  country,  and  the  promising  station  at  Chefoo 
was  closed. 

Dr.  Crawford  was  the  only  male  missionary  in  charge  at  Tung 
Chow,  with  his  devoted  wife  and  Mrs.  Holmes;  the  Misses  Moon  and 
native  assistants  remained  at  the  capital  of  a  province  numbering 
twenty-five  millions  of  people. 

Dr.  Yates  was  requested  to  take  the  office  of  "Consul  General" 
at  Shanghai  upon  the  death  of  the  superior  officer,  but  his  voice  being 
now  restored,  he  said:  "This  I  could  not  do  without  giving  up  my 
missionary  work — my  life-work.  No  office  in  the  gift  of  the  govern- 
ment, or  of  the  people,  could  induce  me  to  do  that,  while  I  am  able 
to  preach  and  to  translate.  I  resigned,  therefore,  the  honor  and  the 
emolument." 

1882  may  be  noted  as  a  year  of  revival  of  interest  in  our  mission 
work  as  manifested  in  the  calling  out  and  appointing  reinforcements 
to  our  foreign  fields.  N.  W.  Halcomb  and  C.  W.  Pruitt  had  joined 
the  Tung  Chow  mission.  W.  S.  Walker  and  Miss  Ruth  McCown  were 
appointed  to  Shanghai.     Miss  Sallie  Stein  to  Canton, 

1883. — Wm,  J.  Hunnex  and  wife  have  joined  our  mission  at  Shang- 
hai. Brother  Pruitt,  having  found  a  wife  in  China,  is  a  workerat  Tung 
Chow, 

1884. — Miss  M.  M.  Roberts,  E.  E.  Davault  and  J.  M.  Joiner  and 
wives  were  added  to  Tung  Chow.  F.  C.  Hickson  and  wife  and  Miss 
Emma  Young  to  Canton. 

The  three  prominent  standard-bearers  of  our  Chinese  Missions,  to 
whom  God  has  given  health,   perseverance,  faculty  and  executive  tact, 


872  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

and  whose  names  will  be  associated  through  all  time  and  eternity  with 
their  respective  Mission  fields,  are  Dr.  Matthew  T.  Yates,  of  Shanghai, 
Dr.  Roswell  H.  Graves,  of  Canton,  and  Dr.  Thomas  P.  Crawford,  of 
Tung  Chow.  Other  godly  men  and  women  have  been  associated  with 
them  in  these  fields,  some  for  longer  or  shorter  periods,  some  with 
larger  or  lesser  abilities,  some  whose  broken  health  or  other  causes 
compelled  retirement  from  the  work ;  but  from  the  beginning  of  their 
labors  at  these  several  points,  with  only  occasional  and  needful  seasons 
for  recruiting  health  and  energies,  there  they  have  firmly  stood,  always 
faithful  and  hopeful,  prayerful  and  laborious.  They  have  been  the 
generals,  associated  with  brave  and  able  officers,  American  volunteers 
and  native  recruits. 

We  do  not  undervalue  the  devotion  and  labors  of  others,  but  the 
Lord  has  raised  up  these  heroes  and  fitted  them  for  special  service, 
and  if  we  followed  the  technology  assumed  by  smaller  bishops  we 
might  name  Yates — Shanghai,  Crawford — Tung  Chow,  and  Graves — 
Canton.  Shuck's  work  in  Canton  v/as  nearly  finished  when  the  Mis- 
sion came  to  us. 

Supplejnent — Shanghai  Mission. 

1885.  ^^-  Yates  had  been  a  great  sufferer.  This  year  he  submitted 
to  "  the  ninth  surgical  operation."  Still  he  wrote  :  "  Bro.  Hunnex 
and  I,  with  two  native  pastors  and  two  chapel-keepers,  have  delivered 
more  than  2,000  sermons  and  addresses  on  the  way  of  life,  besides 
holding  prayer-meetings,  giving  personal  warnings,  and  doing  work 
by  the  way.  .  .  .  The  French  Chinese  war  has  paralyzed  missionary 
work.' '  The  Doctor  urged  the  sending  of  three  men  to  Chinkiang, 
where  we  had  a  lot  that  cost  g 5, 3 20.80,  and  where  he  expected  to 
build  a  chapel  in  the  fall ;  and  three  men  to  Soochow,  where  there  is  a 
church  and  church  house,  and  where  a  dwelling  must  be  erected.  The 
Dgctor  had  in  manuscript  translations  of  Corinthians,  Ephesians, 
Philippians,  Colossians  and  Thessalonians,  and  had  begun  on  the  ist 
epistle  to  Timothy.  "Seven  were  baptized,  and  the  churches  con- 
tributed ^214.43.  There  are  four  stations  in  connection  with  this  mis- 
sion 

1886.  In  December,  1885,  Mr.  and  Mrs  Herring,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Bryan,  with  Miss  Ruth  McCown,  a  young  medical  doctor,  sailed  for 
China,  the  first  two  settling  at  Shanghai,  the  next  two  at  Chinkiang. 
Miss  McCown  was  released  from  her  obligations  to  the  Board,  having 
married  Rev.  J.  A.  Thompson,  a  Scotch  Baptist  missionary  to  Japan. 
The  native  pastor  at  Shanghai,  Wong  Ping  San,  visited  the  interior 


CONNECTED    VIE}^    O F  EA  CH  M ISS 10 N.         873 

stations,  and  the  new  missionaries  made  good  progress  in  the  language. 
Dr.  Yates  continued  his  translation ;  finds  "  Hebrews  the  most  difficult 
of  all  the  Scriptures  to  translate."  As  to  young  natives,  he  wrote  :  "  I 
adhere  to  the  apostolic  plan,  repentance  towards  God,  and  faith  in  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  a  holy  life,  as  necessary  for  church  membership, 
and  a  true  consecration  and  a  credible  evidence  that  a  man  is  called  of 
God  to  preach,  as  requisite  for  the  ministry." 

1887.  The  progress  of  Brethren  Herring  and  Bryan,  Dr.  Yates 
xegaxded  phenomenal.  A  church  with  eleven  members  was  organized  in 
Chinkiang  ;  and  usual  services  were  maintained  in  Kwin  San,  Soochow 
and  Shanghai,  Dr.  Yates  agreed  to  be  one  of  the  revisers  of  "  God- 
dard's  version  of  the  New  Testatment  in  classic  Chinese."  He  re- 
garded the  erection  of  a  chapel  in  Shanghai  by  a  member  of  his  church, 
Wong  Yeur  San,  at  his  own  expense  and  for  his  own  preaching  three 
times  a  week,  a  signal  answer  to  his  "  prayer  for  a  decade  of  years  that 
the  Lord  would  raise  up  some  Chinaman  of  pre-eminent  consecration 
to  the  divine  service."  The  Doctor  said  :  "  He  is  a  city  set  on  a  hill 
and  his  light  is  radiating  in  every  direction." 

1888.  This  year  the  mission  was  overwhelmed  by  the  death  of  Dr. 
Yates,  our  veteran  and  noble  missionary  in  China.  On  the  19th  of 
February,  1888,  he  was  struck  with  paralysis,  while  in  Chinkiang, 
visiting  Brother  Bryan ;  and  on  the  1 7th  of  March  the  electric  wire 
flashed  it  over  the  world  that  this  great  and  good  man  had  been  trans- 
lated from  earth  to  heaven.  Appropriate  memorial  records  were  made 
by  the  Board  and  the  Convention. 

1889.  The  mission  was  reinforced  by  Messrs.  Britton  and  Chappell 
with  their  wives,  and  Mr.  Tatum,  the  first  couple  to  locate'at  Soochow, 
the  second  at  Chinkiang,  and  Mr.  Tatum  at  Shanghai.  The  work 
progressed  remarkably  well  under  the  circumstances  until  February  of 
this  year,  when  a  mob  destroyed  all  the  mission  property  at  Chinkiang, 
and  the  missionaries  were  refugees  in  Shanghai.     Our  government  was 

,  immediately  informed  and  gave  assurance  of  proper  reparation,  which 
was  duly  made  by  the  Chinese  Government. 

Tung  Chow  Mission. 

Though  we  preserve  the  name  employed  by  Dr.  Burrows,  ' '  Tung 
Chow  Mission,"  it  would  be  more  properly  called,  after  the  Province, 
the  Shantung  Mission,  with  stations  in  Tung  Chow  and  Hwanghien. 

1885. — In  Tung  Chow  Dr.  Crawford  devoted  much  time  to  street- 
preaching;  and  Mrs.  Crawford  and  Miss  Moon  labored  earnestly 
among  the  women  in  the  city  and  in  the  country.     Messrs.  Halcomb 


874  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

and  Pruitt  made  preaching  excursions,  in  which  Mrs.Pruitt  sympathized 
and  aided  until  October  19th,  1884,  when  she  was  "called  up  higher." 
On  the  2  2d  of  July,  1884,  Mr.  Halcomb  and  Miss  Mattie  Roberts 
were  married  in  Chefoo,  Drs.  Yates  and  Crawford  officiating.  The 
Board  purchased  Mrs.  Holmes'  house  in  Tung  Chow  for  1885. 
Brethren  Halcomb  and  Pruitt  had  organized  the  Hvvanghien  Mission, 
by  authority  of  the  Board,  but  they  found  it  almost  impossible  to 
secure  property  for  location,  and  petitioned  the  Board  for  $6000  "for 
two  houses,  and  for  the  privilege  of  locating  in  some  other  inland  city, 
if  they  could  not  get  foothold  in  Hwanghien." 

1886. — On  May  23d,  1885,  Mrs.  Halcomb  fell  asleep  in  Jesus.  Miss 
Moon  had  labored  successfully  in  the  region  of  Pingtu,  and  urged  the 
occupancy  of  that  part  of  the  country.  She  wrote:  "The  religious- 
ness of  the  people  is  a  marked  characteristic  of  that  region  and  of 
other  regions  in  the  central  and  western  portions  of  the  province." 
She  spent  the  winter  there  and  '  '■  found  the  outlook  as  favorable  as 
when  she  first  went  there."  Brethren  Joiner  and  Davault,  with  their 
wives,  were  engaged  with  the  language.  Mrs.  Crawford  presented  a 
very  interesting  report  of  work  in  the  city  and  country.  Dr.  Crawford 
had  visited  the  United  States,  in  the  interest  of  "self-support"  among 
native  churches,  and  returned  to  his  field. 

1887. — Mrs.  Crawford  continued  teaching  "from  village  to  village. 
Some  40  or  50  girls  were  taught  to  read  Christian  books,  but  this  num- 
ber was  a  small  part  of  those  who  received  religious  instruction."  Dr. 
Crawford  resumed  his  valuable  labors.  An  encouraging  feature  was 
that  the  wealthy  and  most  substantial  residents  received  our  mission- 
aries. Miss  Moon  visited  Pingtu  and  received  more  invitations  to 
visit  vilages  than  she  could  accept.  The  people  seemed  well  disposed 
to  her  and  her  doctrine.  She  regarded  this  as  one  of  the  most  promis- 
ing centres  for  Christian  influence.  Brother  Pruitt  was  elected  pastor 
of  the  Tung  Chow  Church,  Dr.  Crawford  having  resigned,  but  he  still 
paid  visits  into  the  country.  Brethren  Davault  and  Joiner  were 
"actively  engaged  preaching  the  Gospel  in  season  and  out  of  season, 
while  they  gave  daily  three  to  six  hours  to  the  study  of  Chinese." 
Lastsummer  Brother  Joiner  was  struck  with  what  is  called  'heat  paralysis,' 
which  excited  no  little  apprehension."  Brother  Halcomb  resigned  his 
commission  and  became  Acting  United  States  Consul  in  Chefoo. 

1888.  Miss  Moon  continued  promising  work  in  Pingtu.  Dr.  Craw- 
ford "simply  sowed  seed,"  and  Mrs.  Crawford  "  cultivated  her  patch," 
as  they  modestly  described  their  good  work  for  the  Lord.  Brother 
Pruitt   made   itinerating   trips.     On  the  4th  of  October,    1887,  our 


CONNECTED    VIEW  O  F  EA  C  H  M ISS I O  N .         875 

beloved  Davault  fell  on  sleep.  "Brother  Joiner  was  forced  by  an 
obstinate  disease  to  return  home,"  and  resigned  his  commission.  Power- 
ful appeals  for  reinforcements  from  Mrs.  Crawford  and  the  dying 
Davault  were  reported  to  the  Convention. 

1889. — Hundreds  of  women  and  girls  were  instructed  by  Mrs. 
Crawford,  whose  soul  was  "filled  with  inexpressible  longings  for  their 
salvation."  Mrs.  Davault,  with  her  infant,  returned  to  the  United  States. 
Mr.  Pruitt  divided  his  time  between  Tung  Chow  and  Hwanghien, 
and  gained  "rapidly  the  respect  of  the  people."  In  February  Mr. 
Pruitt  married  Miss  Anna  Seward,  of  the  Presbyterian  Mission,  and  in 
September  buried  her  in  baptism  with  Christ.  Miss  Moon  labored  in 
Tung  Chow  and  PTngtu,  and  in  villages  adjacent.  Invited  to  return 
home  to  recruit  her  strength,  she  replied  that  she  could  not  until  others 
were  sent  to  take  her  place.  "I  urge,"  wrote  she,  "that  four  women 
be  sent  next  year  for  that  purpose."  Her  request  has  been  virtually 
granted  in  the  appointment  of  Misses  Knight,  Barton  and  Thornton, 
with  Mrs.  Bostick,  accompanying  her  husband.  Except  Miss  Thorn- 
ton, these  have  all  arrived  on  the  field  and  been  welcomed  with  great 
gladness  and  gratitude.  Statistics:  Baptized,  3;  members,  137; 
churches,  2;  stations,  2;  out-stations,  22. 

WBERIAN  MISSIONS. 

Contemporaneously  with  the  connection  of  the  Chinese  Missions 
with  our  Convention  was  the  commencement  of  our  work  on  the  west- 
ern coast  of  Africa,  in  the  colony  of  Liberia. 

A  brief  sketch  of  the  origin  of  these  Missions  will  be  interesting  in 
this  place.  • 

In  1813,  a  year  before  the  organization  of  the  Triennial  Convention, 
the  Richmond  (Va.)  Foreign  Missionary  Society  was  formed.  Deacon 
Wm.  Crane  was  the  prominent  leader  in  organizing  and  sustaining  this 
Society.  A  large  membership  of  colored  Baptists  belonged  to  the  First 
Church,  among  whom  Deacon  Crane  formed  and  taught  a  tri-weekly 
night  school  in  a  gallery  of  the  old  church.  Lott  Carey  and  Colin 
Teague  were  pupils  of  this  school. 

A  company  of  emigrants,  gathered  in  1820,  sailed  for  Africa  early  in 
1 82 1.  Associated  with  this  company  were  Lott  Carey  and  Colin 
Teague.  Thus  originated,  in  1821,  the  first  American  Baptist  Mission 
in  Africa.  After  the  organization  of  this  Convention,  a  correspond- 
ence with  the  northern  board  resulted  in  at  first  a  partial,  and  in  1856 
the  entire  transfer  of  these  Missions  to  the  Southern  Convention.     The 


876  -         FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

missionaries  then  on  the  field  became  the  missionaries  of  the  Richmond 
board. 

John  Day  and  A.  L.  Jones,  who  had  been  many  years  residents  in 
Liberia,  were  the  first  appointees  of  our  board  in  1846.  Brother 
Jones  died  within  a  year  after  his  appointment,  indeed  before  it 
reached  him.  Brother  Day  lived  thirteen  years,  filling  civil  offices, 
being  Treasurer  and  Superintendent  of  the  Mission  of  Education, 
founder  and  Principal  of  the  Day's  Hope  High  School  in  Monrovia. 
He  died  in  1859. 

1850. — There  were  sixteen  missionaries,  teachers  and  assistants  con- 
nected with  the  Mission,  occupying  ten  stations. 

1 86 1.  There  were  reported  in  connection  with  the  Liberian  and 
Sierra  Leone  Missions,  23  churches,  19  pastors,  68  baptized  during  the 
year,  and  a  total  of  1258  members. 

During  the  war  our  in  tercourse  with  the  African  Mission  was  neces- 
sarily suspended  ;  the  churches  of  Liberia  were  thrown  upon  their  own 
resources,  and  for  several  years  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  were  unable 
to  renew  their  contributions  in  aid  of  the  churches.  But  in  1871-72 
several  missionaries  were  appointed,  and  the  churches  were  aided  in 
supporting  them.  In  1875,  ^5'°°°  ^^^^  appropriated  in  aid  of  the 
Liberian  Missions. 

Within  the  past  few  years  the  colored  churches  of  this  country  have 
organized  for  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Africa.  Efforts  have 
been  made  to  secure  co-operation  with  them  for  African  evangelization, 
but  success  so  far  has  been  attained  only  to  a  limited  extent. 

CENTRAL  AFRICAN  MISSION. 

• 

In  the  Convention  of  1849,  Dr.  Jeter  introduced  the  following  res- 
olution :  "  That  the  Mission  proposed  to  be  commenced  in  Central 
Africa,  though  likely  to  be  accompanied  with  much  difficulty  and 
danger,  seems  to  have  had  its  origin  in  providential  indications  and  to 
deserve  the  confidence  and  cordial  support  of  the  Convention  and  to 
claim  the  fervent  prayers  of  the  denomination  for  its  success. ' ' 

"The  providential  indications  "  here  referred  to  relate  to  proposal 
of  Rev.  T.  J.  Bowen  to  penetrate  the  interior  of  Africa  to  preach 
Christ  to  the  heathen  natives. 

In  December,  1849,  Brother  Bowen,  Henry  Goodale,  and  a  young 
colored  brother,  Robert  L.  Hill,  sailed  for  Liberia. 

Brother  Goodale  died  within  the  year  1850,  and  Hill  was  not  taken 
into  the  interior,  but  labored  in  Liberia  for  several  years. 


C O NNE  CTED    VIE  W  OF  EA  CH  MISSION.         877 

Bowen  was  a  man  of  unconquerable  energy  and  perseverance,  of 
studious  habits,  of  keen  and  intelligent  observing  faculties. 

His  narrative  of  his  travels,  labors  and  discoveries,  published  in 
1857,  after  his  first  return  to  this  country,  is  full  of  religious  interest, 
and  as  full  of  philological,  geological,  botanical  and  ethnological  infor- 
mation as  are  Livingstone's  or  Stanley's,  though  within  smaller  compass. 

In  the  same  year,  1855,  while  Livingstone  was  working  his  way  into 
the  interior  of  Africa  from  the  south,  on  his  first  journey,  Bowen  was 
exploring  from  the  west  into  the  Soudan. 

When  Livingstone  had  reached  his  highest  northern  position,  in 
about  eleven  degrees  southern  latitude,  Bowen  had  reached  his  lowest 
point  in  about  eight  degrees  northern  latitude.     They  never  met. 

The  stations  fixed  upon  for  interior  stations  were  Lagos,  Abbeokuta 
Ijaye,  Ogbomoshaw,  lUorin,  and  Hade  on  the  Niger.  The  journey 
covered  about  900  miles  with  its  detours,  though  in  a  direct  course,  if 
there  had  been  direct  roads,  only  about  250  miles  from  Lagos. 

The  strained  nervous  system  and  overworked  brain  of  Brother 
Bowen  sadly  beclouded  the  latter  years  of  his  life. 

Upon  his  return  to  Africa,  after  a  brief  visit  home  in  1853,  Mr. 
Bowen  was  accompanied  by  Brethren  Dennard  and  Lacy.  Within  six 
months  Mrs.  Dennard  died,  and  Mr.  Dennard  survived  her  only  six 
other  months. 

Mr.  Lacy  remained  less  than  one  year.  Mr.  Clarke,  who  followed  a 
few  months  later,  returned  in  1859. 

Rev.  A.  D.  Philips  continued  in  Africa  from  1855  to  1868,  and, 
after  a  visit  home,  returned  in  1871,  and  resigned  in  1872. 

In  1856  Brethren  Tremble,  Priest,  Cason,  with  their  wives,  and 
Beaumont,  entered  Central  Africa.  Mrs.  Phillips  soon  died,  and  all 
the  others  returned  within  three  years. 

1857. — Rev.  T.  A.  Reid  and  wife  joined  the  Central  African  Mission 
in  September,  1857.  Mrs.  Reid  died  in  May,  1858.  Brother  Reid 
was  appointed  to  the  Awyah  station,  where  for  four  years  he  was  cut  off 
from  all  intercourse  with  the  other  missionaries  and  with  his  native  land 
by  the  wars  between  the  African  tribes.  He  returned  in  1864,  having 
remained  in  Africa  through  seven  years. 

R.  H.  and  Mrs.  S.  J.  Stone  remained  from  1858  to  1862,  four  years; 
then,  after  short  sojourns  in  this  country,  went  back  in  1863,  and  left 
finally  in  1869. 

With  the  exception  of  Brethren  Phillips,  Bowen  and  Stone,  the 
average  residence  of  all  the  other  missionaries  sent  to  Central  Africa 
was  less  than  three  years. 


878  *        FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

There  were  few  changes  notable  in  an  outHne  sketch  like  this  during 
the  years  immediately  preceding  and  during  the  civil  war  of  1861  to 

'65. 

There  were  wars  also  in  Africa  among  the  tribes  that  greatly  inter- 
fered with  the  prosecution  of  evangelistic  work. 

After  the  war,  up  to  1875,  ^<^  missionaries  had  been  sent  to  this 
field.  Since  then  Brethren  David  and  Colley,  in  1875,  Eubank  in 
1881,  S.  Cook  and  Smith  in  1883,  have  entered  the  dark  continent 
sent  by  our  Board. 

There  have  been  doubtless  good  results  attained  by  the  labors  of  our 
missionaries  in  Central  Africa.  Souls  have  been  converted,  prepared 
for  heaven,  and  entered  into  its  blessedness.  Public  sentiment  has  been, 
to  a  limited  extent,  educated,  and  needful  pioneer  work  has  been  done. 
Yet  there  are  but  few  results  that  promise  permanence. 

Indeed,  there  is  little  that  is  permanent  in  Central  Africa,  except  its 
mountains  and  forests,  its  rivers  and  deserts.  Again  and  again  our 
missions  have  been  broken  up  by  raids  from  hostile  tribes,  property 
destroyed  or  left  to  natural  rapid  decay,  and  so-called  cities,  with 
50,000  or  100,000  inhabitants,  swept  from  their  homes,  leaving  their 
sites  degenerated  into  jungles.  Still  nothing  but  Christianity  can  raise 
this  barbarism  into  civilization,  and  therefore  our  Lord  has  commanded 
us  to  carry  his  gospel  into  the  darkest  and  most  unpromising  regions  of 
earth. 

The  brightest  hopes  for  Africa  seem  now  based  upon  European  and 
American  colonization. 

Supplement. 

1885. — Last  year  "  a  grand  revival  "  at  Lagos,  in  which  "  perhaps  a 
hundred  souls  were  brought  to  Christ,"  was  reported,  and  the  completion 
of  a  school-house  at  a  cost  of  ;^4i  i  13J.  3^/.  This  year  there  were  seven 
baptisms ;  and  Brother  David  took  material  to  Africa  for  a  new  chapel, 
to  cost  ^5,000,  The  Missionary  Union  wished  him  to  visit  the  Congo 
country  ;  but  he  could  not  be  spared.  On  his  voyage  to  this  country 
his  infant  child  was  buried  at  sea.  May  20th,  1884.  Brother  Eubank 
proposed  *'  to  push  on  through  the  Yoruba  country,  leaving  a  train  of 
stations  all  along,  and  enter  the  Fulah  or  Barba  country.  This,"  said 
he,  "  was  the  original  plan  when  Brother  Bowen  was  sent  to  Africa." 
Brother  S.  M.  Cook  was  "  delighted  with  the  climate  of  Africa." 
Brother  C.  E.  Smith  was  "  overwhelmed  with  sorrow"  at  the  supersti- 
tion of  the  people.  They  preached  in  English,  and  "  studied  Yoru- 
ban  with  Bro.  Eubank. "     As  to  reinforcements,  the  Convention  said : 


CONNECTED    VIEW  OF  EACH  MISSION.         879 

"We  think  the  great  body  of  laborers  in  Africa  should  come  from  the 
people  of  the  country." 

1886. — The  mission  was  shrouded  with  grief  by  the  death  of  Mrs. 
David,  who,  like  her  infant  child  a  year  before,  was  buried  at  sea, 
May  29th,  1885.  Her  dying  words  were,  "never  give  up  Africa." 
Statistics:  Baptized,  18;  membership,  125  ;  pupils,  220;  contributions, 
$2.30.  In  a  report  to  the  Convention  on  Africa  Dr.  Y.  M.  Ellis, 
chairman,  asked:  "Is  there  no  significance  in  the  fact  that  there 
are  8,000,000  colored  Baptists,  children  of  that  land,  on  our  field? 
Can  they  not  be  brought  into  such  relation  to  this  African  Mission 
work  and  also  in  such  relations  to  this  Convention,  as  that  they  maybe 
aided  to  assume  this  great  work  largely  themselves  ?  May  not  this  be  the 
factor  of  this  great  problem  of  the  colored  people,  which,  if  fully  met, 
may  solve  largely  the  other  difficulties  that  make  it  so  difficult  of 
solution?  " 

1887. — Brother  Harvey,  with  wife,  returned  because  of  failing  health, 
and  Brother  Cook  returned  not  to  go  back.  Brother  Smith  and  wife 
located  at  Abbeokuta,  July,  1885,  where  they  took  three  children  to 
teach  and  train  at  their  own  expense.  Miss  Cynthia  Morris,  of  Missouri, 
had  gone  to  Africa,  and  joined  her  fortunes  with  Brother  Smith,  whose 
wife  had  died  in  this  country  a  few  weeks  before  he  departed  for 
Africa.  "An  Academy  for  higher  education  "  was  opened  November, 
1885,  and  "out-door  preaching"  was  adopted 3  twenty-six  were  bap- 
tized. In  the  school  were  284  students.  There  were  sixteen  mission- 
aries, native  and  foreign  ;  church  members,  138 ;  churches  and  stations, 
5.  "Since  the  reorganization  of  the  Yoruban  Mission  there  had  been 
171  baptisms  and  32  deaths." 

The  Convention  said:  "In  our  judgment,  the  time  has  come  for  us 
to  do  more  aggressive  work  in  the  Dark  Continent." 

1888. — Mr.  and  Mrs.  Eubank  returned  to  the  United  States,  and 
Bro.  Harvey  who  had  preceded,  on  account  of  shattered  health,  was 
permitted  to  take  a  temporary  pastorate  in  New  Mexico.  There  were 
13  baptisms,  and  217  in  the  schools.  "  Five  of  the  17  in  the  Acad- 
emy at  Lagos  were  preparing  to  teach  school."  The  church  members 
"  displayed  much  zeal  in  their  efforts  to  bring  the  heathen  to  a  knowl- 
edge of  Christ — some  of  the  women  go  into  the  streets  and  markets 
proclaiming  Christ  unto  their  brethren."  The  mission  closed  a  solemn 
appeal  for  more  laborers,  thus:  "One  hundred  and  ninety-two  mil- 
lions of  our  fellow-creatures  are  living  upon  the  Dark  Continent,  of 
whom  not  more  than  two  millions  have  ever  heard  the  news  of  salva- 
tion by  Christ.     Of  the  rest,  thousands  pass  from  life  every  day,  into  a 


880  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Christless  grave.  .  .  .  How  long,  oh,  Lord  of  hosts,  will  thy 
servants  shut  their  bowels  of  compassion  and  send  not  the  '  more  lab- 
orers' to  rescue  these  people  whom  the  Saviour  loved — for  whom  he 
bled,  died  and  gave  the  ascension  command  ?  It  is  time  for  thee,  Lord, 
to  work,  for  they  have  made  void  thy  law  ! ' ' 

1889. — The  work  of  this  year  was  clouded  by  a  schism  in  the  Lagos 
church  which  carried  off  sixty-  three  of  its  members.  The  difficulty 
has  affected  other  stations.  Brother  Smith  had  to  go  to  Ogbomoshaw, 
where  there  was  no  little  disquiet.  Brother  David's  failing  health, 
which  required  his  return  to  the  United  States,  added  to  the  perplexity 
of  the  situation.     Brother  Eubank  reports  : 

*•'  We  confess  to  a  good  deal  of  humiliation,  but  humiliation  is  not  a 
bad  thing.  On  the  whole,  I  incline  to  the  opinion  that  our  mission  is 
really  in  a  better  condition  than  it  was  a  year  ago.  .  .  .  The  school 
keeps  up  to  about  150  scholars.  The  lost  teachers  have  been  supplied 
by  others  of  equal  ability  and  at  less  cost.  The  same  amount  of  work 
in  Lagos  goes  on  with  reduced  force  and  expense." 

The  cloud,  though  dark,  had  a  silver  lining,  however,  very  bright. 
The  earnest  appeals  and  prayer  for  reinforcements  were  answered  by 
the  appointment  and  departure,  this  year,  for  that  field,  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Lumbley,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  C.  Newton,  Miss  Newton,  with  two 
young  sons  of  Mr.  Newton.  This  family  remains  in  Lagos,  Bro.  and 
Sister  Eubank  go  to  Abbeokuta,  and  Bro.  and  Sister  Smith  to  Ogbom- 
oshaw. The  sky  is  brightening  in  every  direction.  The  Lord  be 
praised  ! 

ITAI.IAN  MISSION. 

In  their  report  of  1869  the  Foreign  Board  called  the  attention  of  the 
Convention  to  the  desirableness  of  establishing  missions  in  the 
Roman  Catholic  countries  of  Europe,  and  especially  in  Italy.  In  1870 
the  Board  reported  the  beginning  of  evangelical  work  in  Italy.  Rev. 
W.  N.  Cote,  M.D.,  son  of  a  converted  Roman  Catholic  priest — Dr. 
C.  H.  O.  Cote,  who  had  for  several  years  been  associated  with  Madame 
Feller  in  the  Grand  Ligne  Mission  of  Canada — was  accepted  and  des- 
ignated to  commence  a  mission  in  Southern  Europe. 

During  the  first  year  Dr.  Cote  had  associated  with  him  in  Rome 
Messrs.  Rosa,  Gardiol  and  Penilli,  had  baptized  twelve  converts  and 
formed  a  church  of  eighteen  members.  In  January,  1 871,  Rev.  Dr. 
J.  A.  Broadus  and  Rev.  Dr.  Randolph,  of  Philadelphia,  were  present 
and  participated  in  the  organization  of  the  little  church.  Dr.  Broadus 
wrote  :  "  I  am  thoroughly  satisfied  that  the  Board  has  acted  wisely  in 


CONNECTED    VIEW  OF  EACH  MISSION.         881 

establishing  this  mission,  and  I  should  exclaim  vehemently  against  any 
idea  of  abandoning  it." 

In  1872  there  were  reported  six  churches  connected  with  the  mission 
and  a  total  membership  of  271.  In  1872  Rev.  Dr.  Jeter  was  sent  to 
Rome  as  a  special  agent  of  the  Board  to  advise  in  relation  to  certain 
difficulties  that  had  arisen  in  the  conduct  of  the  missions.  As  the  re- 
sult of  consultation  with  the  brethren  in  Italy  and  at  home,  there  was 
a  reorganization  of  the  mission,  some  of  the  workers  retiring,  among 
them  Dr.  Cote. 

In  1873  Dr-  G-.  B.  Taylor  was  appointed  Superintendent  of  Italian 
Missions.  Since  the  reorganization  under  the  prudent  and  efficient 
superintendence  of  Dr.  Taylor,  not  without  perplexities  and  discour- 
agements and  apostasies  of  some,  the  missions  have  moved  steadily  for- 
ward— solid  foundations  having  been  laid  and  evangelical  principles  in 
the  reception  of  members,  and  in  the  discipline  of  the  churches, 
becoming  more  firmly  settled  and  more  clearly  understood. 

A  chapel  in  Rome,  at  a  cost  of  over  ^27,000,  was  opened  in  Novem- 
ber, 1878,  and  regular  services  have  been  held  in  it  since.  The  death 
of  Mrs.  G.  B.  Taylor  in  March,  1884,  was  a  distressing  calamity,  viewed 
from  the  human  side,  to  the  mission  and  the  cause  of  Christ  in  Italy, 
She  was  an  amiable,  unostentatious,  consecrated  and  efficient  laborer 
in  every  good  work.  Rev.  J,  H.  Eager  and  wife  joined  Dr.  Taylor,  in 
Rome,  in  November,  1880,  and  have  entered  with  warm  hearts  and 
bright  hopes  in  the  work  of  Italian  evangelization.  Besides  Brethren 
Taylor  and  Eager,  there  are  now  connected  with  the  mission  ten 
Italian  ministers,  occupying  twelve  stations,  with  an  aggregate  baptized 
membership  of  220, 

Supplement. 

1885. — Dr.  Taylor,  appointed  for  two  years  Chaplain  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Virginia,  was  authorized  by  the  Board  to  return  to  the  United 
States  especially  in  view  of  the  hope  that  he  might  raise  funds  for 
chapel  purposes  and  of  the  fact  reported  that  "  the  health  of  our  Brother 
Taylor  has  received  no  slight  shock,"  The  Torre  Pellice  chapel  had 
been  dedicated  June  11,  1882,  having  cost  some  ^5000,  In  April, 
1885,  the  Apostolical  Baptist  Union  was  consummated,  and  "  the  evan- 
gehsts  and  pastors  of  nearly  all  the  Baptist  churches  in  Italy,  as  well  as 
the  representatives  of  three  Boards,  met  in  council  and  initiated  plans 
for  promoting  the  principles  common  to  Baptists."  The  separation  of 
our  evangelist  Signor  Cocorda  and  his  activity  to  secure  adherents  to 
his  views  on  Conditional  Immortality  gave  some  trouble  at  Torre  Pellice 


882  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

and  Pinerolo,  whither  he  retired  from  his  work  in  Rome.  In  survey- 
ing the  whole  field  Dr.  Taylor  wrote  :  "  The  war  is  sharp  and  does  not 
promise  to  be  short.  But  victories  have  been  won  and  progress  has 
been  made  ...  in  the  eleven  years  since  I  came  into  the  field.  .  .  . 
The  power  of  the^Pope  wanes  slowly  but  surely.  .  .  .  The  truth  of  God 
must  win  the  day."  In  regard  to  Dr.  Taylor's  return,  the  Convention 
recorded  :  "  We  trust  his  residence  among  us  will  greatly  assist  the 
work  in  Rome  and  Italy,  especially  in  securing  funds  to  build 
chapels.' ' 

1886. — Brother  Eager  alone  on  the  field  with  twelve  evangelists, 
four  colporteurs,  one  Bible  woman  and  a  number  of  Sunday-school 
scholars  to  advise  and  direct,  wrote  :  "  It  is  with  much  fear  and 
trembling  that  I  take  charge  of  this  importaut  work  in  Italy."  But  the 
Lord  blessed  the  year  and  24  baptisms  and  a  church  membership  of 
288  were  reported. 

1887. — This  being  a  severe  financial  year  for  the  Board,  they  required 
some  "retrenchment"  on  the  part  of  this  mission,  which  closed  one 
of  the  locales  in  the  City  of  Rome,  and  the  mission  in  Naples. 
Brother  Eager  said  :  "  The  position  is  a  trying  one,  but  I  shall  trust  in 
God  and  do  my  best.' '  Twenty-six  were  baptized ;  and  the  church 
membership  became  306.  Our  missionary  wrote :  "  There  are  thous- 
ands of  persons  scattered  over  Italy,  whose  eyes  have  been  opened. .  .  . 
The  leaven  is  at  work."  The  Convention  voted  :  "  Duties  we  owe  ; 
events  are  God's."  The  statistics  were:  Missionaries,  native  and 
foreign,  15  ;  churches  and  stations,  14. 

1888. — In  November,  1887,  Dr.  Taylor  returned  to  Italy,  and 
Brother  Eager,  after  making  a  tour  among  the  churches,  came  to  this 
country  with  the  view  of  "recruiting  his  strength,"  and  "  raising  funds 
for  building  chapels."  The  following  statistics  were  presented  by  Mrs. 
Eager:  "Before  1848  there  was  not  one  publicly  declared  evangelical 
in  the  whole  of  Italy,  except  in  the  Waldensian  valleys.  From  1848 
to  1859  the  gospel  was  preached  in  Piedmont  only.  Until  1870  not 
one  Roman  dared  proclaim  himself  evangelical,  and  no  foreign  Protes- 
tant could  worship  within  the  walls  of  Rome.  Now,  in  1887,  there 
axe  8781  church  members,  1222  catechumens,  4758  Sunday-school  pu- 
pils, 82  colporteurs,  192  preachers,  256  churches  and  stations,  5  orphan 
asylums,  and  9  religious  papers,  either  monthly  or  weekly." 

1889. — The  Convention  in  May,  1888, had  declared:  "At  various 
points  ,in  Italy  there  is  pressing  need  for  houses  of  worship — neat, 
tasteful  chapels,  which  would  give  promise  of  perpetuity  and  strength 
ito  our  work. ' '     Encouraged  thus.  Brother  Eager  made  earnest  efforts 


CONNECTED    VIEW  OF  EACH  AflSSION.         883 

among  the  churches  and  to  December  i6th  of  this  year  $4522.27  was 
realized.  Brother  Eager  having  returned  to  Italy,  he  and  Dr.  Taylor 
made  the  first  investment  in  a  chapel  at  Carpi,  costing  $2200.  Only 
half  satisfied  with  his  success  in  raising  funds  for  chapels.  Brother 
Eager,  about  to  leave  the  United  vStates,  exclaimed :  "  Oh.  for  the  one 
hundred  thousand  dollars  spent  in  the  churches  of  New  York  city  on 
Easter  day  for  flowers  ! ' ' 

BRAZILIAN    MISSION. 

Rev.  T.  J.  Bowen,  after  returning  from  Yoruba,  had  offered  to  go 
to  Brazil.  His  offer  was  accepted,  and  in  1859  he  landed  at  Rio  de 
Janeiro.  But  his  shattered  nervous  condition  prevented  any  effectual 
work,  and  in  i860  he  returned  and  the  mission  was  abandoned. 

The  next  measures  taken  grew  out  of  correspondence  begun  in 
1873,  with  a  little  church  of  23  members  of  English-speaking  people 
who  had  emigrated  to  Santa  Barbara  and  were  there  engaged  in  secu- 
lar occupations.  Rev.  R.  Ratcliff,  from  Louisiana,  was  their  pastor. 
Asking  nothing  for  themselves  or  their  church,  they  pleaded  that  the 
Board  would  send  missionaries  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  natives  of 
the  country.  The  correspondence  was  continued,  at  intervals,  until 
1878,  and  in  1879  the  Convention  recommended  the  establishment  of 
a  mission  in  Santa  Barbara,  and  Rev.  E.  H.  Quillin,  who  was  then 
pastor  of  the  American  church,  was  appointed  our  missionary. 

In  1881  Rev.  W.  B.  Bagby  and  wife,  of  Texas,  and  in  1882  Rev.  Z. 
C.  Taylor  and  wife,  of  Texas,  were  set  apart  for  this  Brazilian  Mission. 
So  far  their  work  has  been  mainly  preparatory.  In  1884  are  reported 
three  stations :  Bahia,  Rio  de  Janeiro  and  Santa  Barbara.  Twenty 
converts  baptized  and  seventy  communicants. 

Supplement. 
1885. — From  Santa  Barbara  Brethren  Bagby  and  Taylor,  with  their 
wives,  had  moved  to  Bahia,  whence,  in  June,  1884,  Bro.  and  Sister 
Bagby  went  to  Rio  de  Janeiro,  where,  on  August  24th  of  that  year,  a 
church  with  four  members  was  organized.  In  the  vicinity  of  Bahia, 
where  our  missionaries  had  been  maltreated,  a  great  reaction  took 
place.  Bro.  Taylor  wrote  of  stations  where  they  had  been  stoned : 
"All  prejudice  seems  to  have  died  out.  The  circulation  of  so  many 
Bibles  and  tracts  has  no  doubt  brought  about  this  great  change.  A 
lady,  recently  baptized,  destroyed  $300  worth  of  idols."  There  were 
missions  in  Rio,  Santa  Barbara,  Bahia  and  Maceio,  with  a  membership  of 
113,  of  whom  37  had  been  baptized  during  the  year.  The  native 
assistants  were  Senors  Mesquita  and  Teixeira.     "The  Gospel  had  been 


884  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

preached  successfully  in  three  cities  and  ten  villages.  The  new  year 
burst  upon  them  with  a  glorious  dawn  of  brighter  things  to  come." 

1886. — On  January  31st,  of  this  year,  Messrs.  E.  A.  Puthuff  and  C. 
D.  Daniel,  of  Texas,  with  their  wives,  a  son  of  Mr.  Puthuff  and  Miss 
Nina  Everett,  arrived  in  Rio  de  Janeiro,  to  reinforce  our  missions, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Puthuff  going  to  Sao  Paulo,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Daniel 
to  Bahia  and  Miss  Everett  remaining  in  Rio.  Rev.  E.  H. 
Soper,  of  England,  who  had  been  working  with  Bro.  Bagby  since 
1884,  was  made  a  member  of  the  Rio  Mission,  Brother  Bagby 
having  returned  to  the  United  States  because  of  ill  health.  Several 
denominational  tracts  were  published  and  widely  circulated.  "The 
field,"  writes  a  missionary  of  Rio,  "is  full  of  promise.  We  are  very 
anxious  to  work  in  the  great  province  of  Minas  Geraes,  which  is  at 
our  doors,  and  calls  for  the  gospel."  In  Bahia  was  severe  persecution, 
but  it  was  offset  with  prominent  baptisms  and  $350  contributions  from 
the  poor  saints.  Bro.-  Taylor  said  :  "  Let  persecutions  and  even  death 
come,  yet  our  motto  is,  *  Brazil  for  Christ.'  ' ' 

1887. — Brother  Taylor,  broken  down  in  health,  returned  to  this 
country  with  Miss  Everett,  also  very  feeble,  who  removed  from  Rio  to 
Bahia,  and  will  not  return  to  Brazil.  Bro.  T,  reported:  "Our  church 
celebrated  its  fourth  anniversary  on  Oct.  15,  1886,  the  reports  showing 
93  baptized,  6000  Bibles  sold,  100,000  tracts  published  and  distrib- 
uted, ^500  collected  on  the  field."  Senor  Millo  Lins,  baptized  a  year 
ago,  and  said  by  Bro.  Taylor  to  be  "the  finest  type  of  a  Brazilian," 
was  preaching  in  Pernambuco,  somewhat  at  his  own  charges.  The 
state  of  the  Rio  and  Santa  Barbara  Missions  was  not  unexceptionally 
bright,  though  there  was  no  occasion  for  discouragement,  though  some 
for  needed  changes.  A  house  of  worship  was  much  desired,  but  cir- 
cumstances for  its  erection  were  not  favorable.  In  the  several  missions 
there  were  14  missionaries,  native  and  foreign;  6  churches  and  sta- 
tions ;  30  baptisms ;  1 75  members ;  five  hundred  dollars  collected  on 
field.  In  urging  schools  as  auxiliary  to  our  missions,  a  missionary 
wrote  :  "I  have  found  children  of  Baptist  families  as  well  as  Catholic, 
that  were  Presbyterians,  and  the  school-room  was  the  explanation.' ' 

1888. — Mr.  and  Mrs.  Taylor  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bagby  had  returned 
to  their  fields  of  labor, — the  latter  accompanied  by  Miss  Maggie  Rice 
of  Missouri.  Bro.  Daniel,  who  had  been  left  in  charge  of  the  Bahia 
Mission,  having  been  attacked  by  that  dreadful  disease,  Beri-beri, 
went  to  Rio,  in  hope  of  restoration.  Bro.  Puthuff  had  built  a  school- 
house  in  Santa  Barbara,  but  was  not  entirely  happy.  Bro.  Daniel  also 
desired  another  move.     Rev.  J.  A.  Barker  was  appointed  to  take  Bro. 


CONNECTED    VIEW  OF  EACH  MISSION.         885 

Daniel's  place  in  Bahia,  which  reported:  "From  March,  1883,  to 
March,  1888,  one  hundred  and  fifty  baptisms;  contributions  of  church 
averaging  $8  per  member;  good  progress  toward  self-support."  Under 
varying  lights  and  shadows  the  missions,  on  the  whole,  were  "  moving 
on." 

1889. — The  missions  were  filled  with  mourning  over  the  death  of 
the  consecrated  little  missionary.  Miss  Maggie  Rice.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Puthuff  had  returned  to  this  country,  yet  the  statistics  were  encourag- 
ing:  Rio  Mission  baptized  7;  membership,  31;  contributions,  $375. 
Bahia  Mission,  baptized,  30;  membership,  198;  organized  churches, 
4 ;  ordained  native  helpers,  2 ;  unordained  native  helpers,  3  ;  candi- 
dates for  the  ministry,  4 ;  contribution,  ^1000;  total:  Baptisms,  37; 
membership,  229;  contribution,  $1375.  The  $1000  from  the  Bahia 
church  was  raised  on  condition  that  the  Board  would  give  $4000  for  a 
house  of  worship,  which,  at  a  cost  of  $5000  is  secured,  dedicated  and 
occupied.  A  new  mission  was  opened  in  Minas  Geraes  and  Brother 
Daniel  located  at  Juez  de  Fora,  with  good  prospect  of  hard  toil  and 
ample  harvest.  The  health  of  Mrs.  Soper  so  failed  that  she  had  to  re- 
turn to  England.  By  authority  of  the  Board  her  husband,  also  reduced 
in  strength,  followed  her,  in  hope  of  aiding  his  mission  in  his  native 
land.  Coming  through  the  United  States  he  gave  valuable  informa- 
tion on  Brazilian  affairs. 

MEXICAN  MISSIONS. 

Several  years  previous  to  the  appointment  of  any  laborers  by  our 
Board,  in  1880,  to  Mexico,  there  was  a  sort  of  spontaneous  forming  of 
some  thirteen  small  churches  in  different  parts  of  Mexico.  Some  min- 
isters and  pious  brethren,  chiefly  from  Texas,  had  wandered  into 
Mexico,  and  forming  settlements,  organized  themselves  into  churches, 
gathering  in  with  them  a  few  of  the  natives  of  the  country.  Among 
them  were  Rev.  John  O.  Westrup  and  his  brother,  T.  M.  Westrup,  who 
had  been  supported  in  Coahuila  by  the  Texas  Baptist  State  Conven- 
tion. In  1880  these  brethren  were  accepted  as  missionaries  of  our 
Foreign  Board,  and  in  part  supported  by  the  Texas  Convention.  In 
December,  1880,  John  O.  Westrup  was  barbarously  murdered  and 
mutilated  by  a  band  of  Indians  and  Mexicans.  The  reasons  for  this 
murder  have  never  been  satisfactorily  explained.  His  brother,  T.  M. 
Westrup,  took  charge  of  the  work.  The  brethren  in  Texas  were 
aroused  to  renewed  zeal  and  determination  in  prosecuting  evan- 
gelizing work  beyond  their  borders  in  the  adjoining  Mexican  State 
of  Coahuila. 


886  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

In  1882  Rev.  W,  M.  Flournoy  and  wife,  who  had  been  aided  by  the 
Texas  Convention,  were  added  as  our  missionaries  in  Mexico. 

In  May,  1882,  Rev.  W.  D.  Powell  and  wife,  from  Texas,  with  Miss 
Annie  J.  Maberry,  were  appointed  and  settled  in  Saltillo.  The  won- 
derful successes  that  have  been  won  through  the  grace  of  the  Lord,  and 
the  cheering  promises  that  brighten  the  future,  are  too  fresh  in  the 
minds  of  the  brethren  to  need  detailed  repetition  here.  The  historian 
of  the  semi-centennial  anniversary  may  have  a  joyous  jubilee  to  pro- 
claim in  narrating  the  triumphs  of  the  Kingdom  in  this,  as  in  other  of 
our  missionary  fields. 

Suppletnent. 

1882  to  1889. — Between  these  years  the  following  missionaries, 
together  with  Senors  Cardenas,  Rodriguez,  Gamez  and  a  number  of 
other  natives,  entered  the  field :  Miss  Tupper,  Miss  Barton,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Wilson,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McCormick,  Miss  Cabaniss,  Mr,  and  Mrs. 
Moseley,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Watkins,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Chastain  and  Mrs.  Dug- 
gan.  A  number  of  missionary  districts  were  located  and  the  mission- 
aries were  posted  in  advantageous  points  for  usefulness.  A  line  of 
missions  also  was  established  running  from  the  Rio  Grande  to  the 
Pacific  Ocean.  Instead  of  noting  the  work,  "year  by  year,"  I  give 
the  following  summary  from  Brother  Powell  presented  in  1889  to  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention. 

"  Gospel  Beginnings. 

"  The  first  Bibles  were  brought  into  Mexico  by  some  colporteurs  of 
the  American  Bible  Society,  who  came  with  the  American  army  in 
1847.  I  l^^ve  found  several  of  these  Bibles,  and  have  invariably  bap- 
tized one  or  more  persons  as  a  result  of  their  silent  yet  powerful  work. 

"Miss  Rankin,  an  earnest  Christian  worker,  began  to  send  Bibles 
and  tracts  into  Mexico  from  Brownsville  in  1854.  In  1864  Elder  James 
Hickey,  a  Baptist  minister,  came  as  far  as  Monterey,  distributing  Bibles 
and  preaching  the  gospel.  He  was  persecuted  most  mercilessly.  Sel- 
dom could  he  hold  two  meetings  in  the  same  house.  He  baptized 
many  believers,  among  them  Rev.  T.  M.  Westrup,  who  has  done  so 
much  to  spread  the  gospel  in  this  fair  land.  He  organized  four  Bap- 
tist churches.  The  American  Bible  House  Society  took  up  this  work 
in  1869.  Rev.  T.  M.  Westrup  is  in  charge  of  the  work  in  Nuevo  Leon, 
and  Rev.  A.  J.  Steelman  in  the  City  of  Mexico.  They  have  seven 
foreign  missionaries  and  as  many  native  preachers,  twelve  churches  and 
some  400  members.  Za  Luz,  our  Baptist  paper,  is  published  jointly 
by  the  missionaries  of  the  two  Boards,  with  Rev.  A.  J.  Steelman  as 


C  O  NNE  CTED    VIE  W  OF  EACH  MISS  10  N.         887 

manager.  Bishop  Riley,  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  secured  fine  pro- 
perties and  established  work  in  the  City  of  Mexico,  in  1869.  The 
Friends  began  work  in  Matamoras  in  1871.  The  Presbyterians  and 
Congregationalists  planted  missions  in  1872.  The  year  following  the 
Methodists,  North  and  South,  entered  the  field  with  their  accustomed 
zeal.  The  Southern  Presbyterians  established  a  mission  in  1874,  and 
the  Reformed  Presbyterians  six  years  later.  In  1881  the  Foreign  Mis- 
sion Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  decided  to  enter  the 
field  and  appointed  John  O.  Westrup,  missionary.  He  baptized  a 
number  of  believers  and  organized  four  churches,  but  was  murdered  by 
the  Indians  in  December  of  the  same  year.  Elder  W.  M.  Flournoy 
succeeded  him.  He  maintained  a  good  school  for  girls  in  Progreso. 
The  writer  was  appointed  missionary  at  Saltillo  in  1882.  The  Cum- 
berland Presbyterians  appointed  a  missionary  to  Mexico  in  1886. 

"  Evangelical   Work  Accomplished. 

"There  are  433  foreign  and  native  workers,  177  organized  churches, 
400  congregations  and  some  18,500  communicants. 

"  Southern  Baptist   Work. 

"  When  I  reached  here  in  October,  1882,  we  had  four  churches  on  the 
frontier  of  Coahuila,  and  about  fifty  members.  We  were  bitterly  per- 
secuted until  the  authorities  suppressed  the  mobs  which  came  to  stone 
us  and  molest  our  meetings.  Finding  preaching  through  an  interpreter 
so  soulless,  I  dismissed  him,  and  in  four  months  the  Lord  enabled  me 
to  preach  so  that  the  people  could  understand.  By  untiring  efforts  I 
interested  Governor  Madero  and  others  in  the  subject  of  female  educa- 
tion. I  went  to  him  to  secure  a  vacant  lot,  which  now  constitutes  the 
front  yard  of  Madero  Institute.  I  secured  an  offer  of  the  lot  and  the 
commodious  building  we  now  occupy,  worth  550,000,  for  $10,000, 
Mexican  coin.  I  also  secured  a  choice  lot  and  an  unfinished  temple 
for  5 2, 000,  Mexican. 

"Governor  Madero  sent  Professor  Cardenas,  Superintendent  of  Public 
Instruction,  and  the  mayor  of  the  city,  Senor  Fernandez,  volunteered  to 
accompany  me  to  the  United  States,  at  his  own  expense,  to  induce  the 
Baptists  to  establish  a  college  for  women.  In  October,  1883,  we  at- 
tended the  Texas  Baptist  Convention  in  San  Antonio.  The  brethren 
heartily  approved  the  idea  and  sent  us  on  to  Richmond.  They  prom- 
ised liberal  aid  if  the  Board  would  agree  to  the  terms  and  undertake 
the  work.  We  stopped  for  a  few  hours  with  Dr.  Eaton  in  Louisville. 
Soon  a  few  of  the  leading  Baptists  of  Louisville  were  in  the  parlors  of 


888  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

the  Walnut  Street  Baptist  Church.  They  heard  our  story,  and  agreed 
to  give  ^5,000  if  the  Foreign  Board  endorsed  the  scheme.  This 
amount  was  afterwards  paid  in  full. 

"  The  Board  heard  all  we  had  to  say,  and,  after  full  discussion  and 
free  deliberatfon,  decided  to  buy  the  property,  and  sent  me  forth  to 
raise  the  funds.  I  secured  some  in  Richmond,  but  more  in  Baltimore, 
where  the  Liverings,  as  is  their  custom,  did  the  handsome  thing.  But 
the  noblest  gift  received  in  Baltimore  was  from  a  poor  missionary,  who 
gave  ^200,  then  due  him  by  the  State  Board.  Greenville,  Charleston, 
and  Columbia,  S.  C,  gave  liberally,  while  Augusta,  Atlanta,  and 
Greensboro',  Ga.,  were  not  a  whit  behind.  But  the  greater  part  of  the 
money  was  raised  at  Luling,  Gonzales,  Galveston,  Brenham,  Belton 
and  Waco,  Texas. 

"  Early  in  1884,  Dr.  Tupper  came  with  me  to  Saltillo  and  received 
the  titles  to  all  the  property.     Dr.  Tucker,  of  Atlanta,  accompanied  us. 

"  I  at  once  set  about  preparing  the  building  for  the  opening  of  the 
school  in  October  following.  The  priests  were  not  idle.  We  were 
abused  from  every  pulpit,  and  in  September  they  incited  a  mob  to 
come  to  the  building  to  kill  us  and  destroy  the  property.  But  troops 
were  soon  on  the  ground  and  the  Lord  delivered  us  from  their  hands. 
Then  these  self-same  priests  who  had  preached  against  female  educa- 
tion, opened  a  college  across  the  street  from  us,  and  established  two 
other  opposition  schools  within  a  stone's  throw  of  our  building.  They 
ridiculed  our  small  opening,  and  said  we  would  never  have  any  pupils. 
To-day  Brother  Moseley,  who  is  -in  charge  of  the  church  and  schools 
in  Saltillo,  informs  me  that  we  have  about  fifty  boarding  pupils  and 
twenty  day  scholars.  Sixteen  of  our  girls  are  now  teaching.  More 
than  one  church  has  been  organized  as  a  result  of  their  work.  Nine 
have  received  certificates  as  teachers  in  the  public  schools,  and  there  are 
not  nine  other  women  with  certificates  in  all  Northern  Mexico.  We 
have  matriculated  to  date  some  300  pupils.  This  year  we  opened  a 
college  for  ministers  and  boys,  without  expense  to  the  Foreign  Board. 

"The  Church  in  Saltillo  steadily  grew  in  numbers  and  good  works. 
The  members  began  to  carry  the  '  old,  old,  story'  to  the  ranches  in  our 
vicinity.  Invitations  came  to  me  to  go  out  and  preach  the  gospel  to 
them.  I  accepted.  I  visited  Patos,  preached,  baptized  and  organized 
a  church  in  1884.  Later  I  pushed  out  in  other  directions,  visiting  all 
the  towns  and  most  of  the  ranches  in  a  radius  of  one  hundred  miles 
from  Saltillo. 


CONNECTED    VIEW  OF  EACH  MISSION.         889 

"Ranch  Work. 

"  I  was  violently  opposed  by  the  ignorant  and  fanatical  ranchmen. 
My  life  was  threatened  daily.  Once,  while  at  prayer,  a  ruffian  attempted 
to  plunge  his  dirk  through  me,  but  was  prevented  by  one  of  our  dea- 
cons, who  has  usually  accompanied  me.  I  have  been  shot  at,  the  ball 
passing  harmlessly  under  my  horse.  I  have  been  searched  by  a  high- 
wayman, who,  after  making  an  inventory  of  the  assets  of  a  traveling 
Baptist  preacher,  offered  to  lend  me  enough  money  to  get  home  on. 
I  thanked  him,  but  declined  the  offer.  A  fanatical  officer,  without  any 
cause,  detained  me  a  prisoner  for  two  days,  and  then  sent  me  one 
hundred  miles  under  guard,  thinking  vainly  that  in  this  way  he  would 
intimidate  me  and  hinder  the  work,  I  left  a  Bible  at  a  ranch  where  I 
had  been  preaching.  Many  of  the  people  believed  and  some  were 
baptized.  The  overseer  and  owner  became  furious.  They  put  up  the 
Bible  as  a  target,  and  shot  at  it  one  hundred  times.  Only  two  balls 
entered  the  sacred  book.  The  people  were  then  all  convinced,  say- 
ing, 'Surely,  that  is  God's  book,  or  Don  Manuel  would  have  put 
every  ball  through  it. '  One  who  had  previously  been  a  fanatic  begged 
that  the  mutilated  Bible  be  given  to  him,  and  the  reading  of  it  led  to 
his  conversion.  Truly  the  Lord  can  make  the  wrath  of  man  to  praise 
him.  , 

"  I  have  been  driven  away  from  ranches  because  I  was  a  preacher  of 
the  Gospel.  I  have  traveled  over  lonely  mountain  trails,  where  for  a 
fortnight  I  would  see  no  road  for  wheeled  conveyances.  On  one  of 
these  routes  twenty-three  men  have  been  shot  since  I  began  these 
periodical  visits.  I  have  slept  on  prairies,  on  the  mountain  side,  in 
hovels,  and  in  the  homes  of  the  wealthy.  God  has  wonderfully  blessed 
my  poor  efforts  in  this  direction.  Two  hundred  people  have  been 
baptized,  six  churches  organized,  and  many  mission  stations  have  been 
opened,  which  promise  great  results  in  the  near  future.  The  other 
day  I  announced  preaching  under  a  natural  bridge,  along  one  of  these 
mountain  trails,  and  seventy  people  assembled  and  listened  with  tear- 
ful earnestness  to  the  story  of  Christ's  redeeming  love.  One  beautiful 
Sabbath  day  in  July,  1887,  in  a  ranch  called  San  Rafael,  I  baptized 
fifty-seven  people.     It  was  the  happiest  day  of  my  life. 

"What  of  the  Night? 

"The  morning  cometh !  We  see  the  rosy  tints  of  the  dawn  of  a  better 

day !    We  have  carried  the  work  from  the  Texas  border  to  the  Pacific 

Coast.      Opposition  is  waning.      Now,  I  almost  universally  meet  a 

warm  welcome.     The  government  gives  us  full   protection.     The  lead- 


890  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

ing  dailies  in  the  City  of  Mexico  and  throughout  the  Republic  expose 
Romanism,  and  defend  our  cause.  The  clergy  have  lost  ground 
rapidly  during  the  past  two  years.  All  of  our  churches  and  mission 
stations  report  progress  and  prosperity.  Our  force  of  workers  is  in- 
sufficient to  occupy  the  territory  already  open  to  us.  We  have  eighteen 
American  missionaries  and  fifteen  native  workers.  There  are  eighteen 
organized  churches  and  some  600  members.  '  Truly  this  is  the  Lord's 
doing,  and  marvelous  in  our  eyes.' 

"  Rev.  A.  C.  Watkins  and  wife  are  at  Musquiz,  in  charge  of  the  Rio 
Grande  District.  Churches  have  been  organized  in  Musquiz,  Sabinas, 
San  Felipe,  Juarez,  Progreso  and  Monclova. 

"  Rev.  A.  B.  Ruddand  Miss  Sallie  Hale  have  charge  of  the  Parras 
District.  There  are  churches  in  Parras  and  Sierra  Mojada,  150  miles 
away.     San  Isidro  is  a  mission  station  of  much  promise. 

"  Rev.  H.  R.  Moseley  and  wife.  Miss  Cabaniss,  Miss  Maberry,  and 
Mrs.  Powell  look  after  the  church  and  school  interests  in  Saltillo.  The 
writer  lives  here  and  works  as  a  general  missionary.  Rev.  J.  G.  Chas- 
tain  and  wife  are  in  charge  of  interests  in  Matehu  ala  and  Cedral. 

Rev.  H.  P.  McCormick  and  wife  and  Miss  Barton  have  charge  of  the 
church  and  girls*  school  at  Zacatecas,  Veta  Grande,  Aguas  Calientes 
and  Pinos.  One  of  the  most  pressing  wants  in  our  Mexican  mission 
is  a  church-house  for  Zacatecas — a  city  of  70,000  souls.  The  brethren 
should  cheerfully  give  this  mone)  to  our  over-taxed  Brother  McCor- 
mick. Rev.  D.  A.  Wilson,  wife,  and  Miss  Russell  are  building  wisely 
in  Guadalajara,  a  city  of  80,000  inhabitants.  Rev.  T.  J.  League  is 
under  appointment  to  Guadalajara.  All  our  central  stations  have  been 
established  in  fine  strategic  points. 

"Our  Needs. 

"i.  We  need,  above  all  else,  the  energizing  power  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  to  fire  our  own  hearts  with  holy  zeal  and  to  convert  sinners. 
Daily  we  see  those  who  have  turned  in  disgust  from  the  empty  forms 
and  meaningless  ceremonies  of  Romanism.  But  it  is  so  hard  for  them 
to  give  up  the  world  and  seek  salvation  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Pray  that  a  double  portion  of  our  Master's  Spirit  may  be  granted  to  each 
one  of  us.     The  preaching  of  the  Gospel  is  foolishness  to  the  people. 

"  2.  We  need  a  strong  man  to  join  Brother  Wilson  in  Guadalajara, 
and  an  efficient  worker  to  relieve  Brother  McCormick  of  Aguas  Cali- 
entes. 

**  3.  The  prayers,  sympathies,  and  contributions  of  two  million 
Baptists. 

*'  4.  A  church  house  for  Zacatecas." 


TABULATED  STATEMENT  OF  MISSIONARIES. 

1845    TO    1890. 


Note. — From  1845  to  1885,  taken  from  Dr.  Burrows'  "Historical  Discourse"  in  18 


891 


Foreign  Missionaries  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention 

CHINA. 


NAMES. 


STATES. 


Q 

^         A 

M 

M    0 

H 

!^    W 

'A 

«  Pi  CIS 

O 

pop 

< 

1845 

1853 

1845 

1852 

1846 

.   . 

1846 

.   . 

1846 

1848 

1846 

1855 

1846 

1855 

1846 

1846 

.   . 

1846 

1850 

1846 

1850 

1846 

1849 

1847 

1853 

1847 

.   . 

1847 

.   . 

1848 

1855 

1848 

1849 

1854 

1850 

1852 

1850 

1859 

1850 

1859 

I85I 

.   . 

I85I 

.   . 

I85I 

1861 

1853 

1861 

1853 

.  . 

1853 

.  . 

1855 

.   . 

1858 

.  . 

1858 

.   . 

1858 

1875 

1858 

.   . 

i860 

1864 

=     DIED. 


J.  L.  Shuck 

I.  J.  Roberts  .... 
Yong  Seen  Sang  .  .  . 
Samuel  C.  Clopton  .  . 
Mrs.  K.  T.  Clopton  '. 
George  Pearcy  .... 
Mrs.  Frances  M.  Pearcy 
Matthew  T.  Yates  .  . 
Mrs.  Eliza  Yates  .  .  . 
Thos.  W.  Tobey  .  .  . 
Mrs.  Hall  Tobey  .  .  . 
Francis  C.  Johnson  .  . 
Mrs.  Eliza  G.  Shuck  . 
J.  S.  James,  M.D.  .  . 
Mrs.  Anna  P.  James  . 
B.  W.  Whilden  .  .  . 
Mrs.  E.  J.  M.  Whilden 
Miss  Harriet  A.  Baker 
Mrs.  V.  Roberts  .  .  . 
A.  B.  Cabaniss  .... 
Mrs.  M.  E.  A.  Cabaniss 
T.  P.  Crawford  .  .  . 
Mrs.  Martha  F.  Crawford 
G.  W.  Burton,  M.D.  . 
Mrs.  G.  W.  Burton  . 
Chas.  W.  Gaillard  .  . 
Mrs.  Eva  M.  Gaillard 
R.  H.  Graves  .... 
J.  L.  Holmes  .... 
Mrs.  J.  S.  Holmes  .  . 
J.  B.  Hartwell  .... 
Mrs.  Eliza  H.  Hartwell 
John  G.  Schilling  .    . 


Virginia  .    , 
Mississippi  . 
China  .    .    , 
Virginia  .    , 
Virginia  .    , 
Virginia  .    , 
Virginia  .    , 
North  Carolina 
North  Carolina 
Virginia  .    .    . 
Virginia  .    .    . 
South  Carolina 
Alabama .    .    . 
Pennsylvania  . 
Pennsylvania  . 
South  Carolina 
South  Carolina 
Virginia  •  , 
Kentucky    . 
Virginia  .    , 
Virginia  .    , 
Kentucky    , 
Alabama .    , 
Tennessee   , 
New  York  , 
Tennessee    , 
New  York  , 
Maryland 
Virginia  .    , 
Virginia  .    , 
South  Carolina 
Georgia  .    , 
Maryland    , 


i86i 
1871 
1882 

1847 
1851 
1871 


1885 


1854 
1848 
1848 

1850 


1862 
1864 

1861 
1870 


893 


894 


FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


NAMES. 


Mrs.  Kate  L.  Schilling  .    . 

A.  L.  Bond 

Mrs.  Bond 

E.  Z.  Simmons 

Mrs.  Maggie  D.  Simmons  . 
Nicholas  B.  Williams  .  .  . 
Mrs.  Jane  W.  N.  Graves  . 
Mrs.  Julia  J.  Hartwell  .  . 
Mrs.  J.  W.  Williams  .  .  . 
Miss  Lulu  Whilden  .... 
Miss  Edmonia  H.  Moon  . 
Miss  Charlotte  Moon .    .    . 

Miss  Sallie  Stein 

W.  S.  Walker 

Miss  Ruth  McCown  .  .  . 
N.  W.   Halcomb 

C.  W.   Pruitt 

Mrs.  C.  W.  Pruitt  .... 

W.  J.  Hunnex 

Mrs.  Jeanne  Miiller  Hunnex 
Mrs.  Lilian  E.  Walker  . 
Miss  Emma  Young  .    .    . 
Miss  M.  M.  Roberts  .    . 

(Mrs.  N.  W.  Halcomb.) 

E.  E.  Davault 

Mrs.  Laura  A.  Davault  . 

F.  C.  Hickson 

Mrs.  Hickson 

J.    M.   Joiner 

Mrs.   Mary  Joiner   .    .    . 

R.   T.   Bryan 

Mrs.  Bryan 

D.  W.   Herring  .... 

Mrs.  Herring 

Mrs.  J.  L.  Sanford  •  .  .  , 
Miss  H.  F.  North  .... 
Miss  Nellie  Hartwell  .    .    , 

T.  J.  League 

Mrs.  League 

L.  N.  Chappell 

Mrs.  Chappell 

T.  C.  Britton 


STATES. 


Virginia  . 
Ohio  .  . 
Maryland 
Mississippi 
Tennessee 
Alabama  . 
Maryland 
Georgia  . 
Georgia  . 
South  Carolina 
Virginia  .  . 
Virginia  .  . 
Virginia  ,  . 
Georgia  .  . 
Virginia  .  . 
Missouri  .  . 
Georgia  .  . 
Wisconsin  . 
England  .  . 
England  .  . 
Pennsylvania 
Missouri  .    . 

Kentucky    . 

Tennessee   . 
Kentucky    . 
South  Carolina 
South  Carolina 
Louisiana    .    . 
Mississippi  .    . 
North  Carolina 
North  Carolina 
North  Carolina 
North  Carolina 
Mississippi  .    . 
California   .    . 
California   .    . 
South  Carolina 
Kentucky    .    . 
North  Carolina 
North  Carolina 
North  Carolina 


W  O 
"A  W 
«  «  f< 


i860 
i860 
i860 
1870 
1870 
1871 
1872 
1872 
1872 
1872 
1872 

1873 
1880 


1882 
1883 
1883 

1883 

1884 
1884 
1884 
1884 
1884 
1884 
1885 
1885 
1885 
1885 
1887 
1887 
1887 
1888 
1888 
1888 
1888 
1888 


1876 

1875 
1876 

1876 

1*888 
1884 
1886 
1886 


DIED. 


1864 
i860 
i860 


1888 
1879 


1889 


1888 
1886 
1886 
1888 
1888 


1885 
1887 


TABULA  TED  S TA  TEMENT. 


895 


NAMES. 


Mrs.  Britton  .  .  . 
E.  F.  Tatum  .  .  . 
Miss  Alice  M.  Flagg 

(Mrs.  Tatum.) 
Thos.  McCloy. 
Mrs.  McCloy  . 
J.  J.  Taylor  .    . 
Mrs.  Taylor  .    . 
G.  P.  Bostick  . 
Mrs.   Bostick    . 
Miss  Mollie  McMinn 
Miss  Laura  G.  Barton 
Miss  M.  J.  Thornton 
Miss  Fannie  E.  Knight 
Mrs.  C.  W.  Pruitt    .    . 


STATES. 


North  Carolina 
North  Carolina 


Maine 


Scotland  .  .  . 
Scotland  .  .  . 
Missouri  .  .  . 
Missouri  .  .  . 
North  Carolina 
Kentucky  .  . 
Missouri  .  .  . 
Texas  .... 
Alabama .  .  . 
North  Carolina 
Ohio    .... 


Q 
u 

H 
"A 

O  " 

< 


1888 
1888 


1889 
1889 
1889 
1889 
1889 
1889 
1889 
1889 
1889 

i88q 


Q 

'^  ^  ^ 

«  ^  »! 

S  °  H 


DIED. 


AFRICA. 
WBERIAN  MISSION. 


Lewis  K.  Crocker 
John  Day  .... 
Hillary  Teague  . 
A.  L.  Jones  .  .  . 
Frederick  S.  James 
A.  P.  Davis  .  .  . 
Boston  J.  Drayton 
J.  T.  Richardson 
Jacob  Van  Brunn 
Smart  Purvis.  .  . 
J.  H.  Cheeseman. 
R.  E.  Murray  .  . 
Robert  F.  Hill  .  . 
Richard  White.  . 
A.  T.  Wood.  .  . 
Jos.  M.  Harden  . 
Isam  Roberts  .  . 
A.  Woodson.  .  . 
Caesar  Frayser  .  . 
Israel  Mason.    .    . 


1845 

1875 

X846 

.  . 

1846 

.  . 

1846 

.  . 

1847 

.  . 

1847 

1872 

1848 

.  . 

1848 

1872 

1848 

'6o-'65 

1848 

'6o-'65 

1849 

.  . 

1849 

.  . 

1849 

'6o-'65 

1850 

.  . 

1850 

'6o-'65 

1850 

.  . 

185 1 

'6o-'65 

1852 

'60-65 

1853 

•6o-'65 

1855 

'6o-'65 

1859 
1853 
1847 
1848 

1*866 


1859 
1856 

1858 
1864 


896 


FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


NAMES. 


Geo.  R.  Thomson  . 
H.  P.  Thompson  .  . 
Z.  B.  Roberts  .  .  . 
Henry  Underwood  . 
Geo.  S.  Weeks.  .  . 
J.  J.  Browne  .  .  . 
W.  C.  Burke.  .  .  . 
James  Bullock  .    .    . 

F.  Richardson  .  .  . 
S.  W.  Britton  .  .  . 
Milford  D.  Herndon 
J.  J.  Fitzgerald  .  . 
B.  P.  Yates  .... 
E.  S.  Vaughan .  .  . 
Wm.  Brown  .... 
James  Early  .... 
Hugh  Walker  .  .  . 
M.  D.  Liberty  .  .  . 
Joseph  Cook.    .    .    . 

G.  T.  Gibson  .  .  . 
J.  J.  Cheeseman  .  . 
Moses  L.  Stone  .  . 
S.  L.  Milton    ,    .    . 

Albert  Eli 

J.  A.  Hanson  .    .    . 


STATES. 


Q 

H 

z       w 

;z; 

»!   »!   (^ 

^   0   p 

O 

H         w 

< 

1855 

'60-65 

1855 

60-65 

1856 

'60-65 

1856 

1857 

'6o-'65 

1857 

.    . 

i«57 

'60-  65 

1857 

.    . 

1857 

•6o-'65 

1858 

'6o-'65 

1858 

'6o-'65 

1^59 

.    . 

i«59 

1875 

1859 

1859 

1875 

1859 

. 

i860 

1875 

1871 

1875 

1871 

1875 

1871 

1875 

1871 

1875 

1876 

1888 

1878 

1888 

1878 

.    . 

1878 

•    • 

S     DIED. 


1872 

1872 

1864 
1861 

1867 
1872 
1859 


Note. — All  the  above  missionaries  of  the  Liberian  Mission  were  colored  brethren.  This 
mission  was  practically  suspended  during  our  war  of  1860-65.  It  was  revived  and  then 
formally  suspended  in  1875,  in  order  that  the  Yoruban  Mission  might  be  reopened. 


YORUBAN   MISSION. 


Thomas  J.  Bowen  . 
Henry  Goodale  .  . 
I.  M.  Harden  (Col.) 
Mrs.  L.  H.  Bowen  . 
Robert  F.  Hill  (Col.) 
J.  L.  Lacy  .... 
Mrs.  Olivia  E,  Lacy 
J.  S.  Dennard  .  .  . 
Mrs.  F.  Dennard     . 


Georgia  . 

1849 

1856 

Massachusetts 

1849 

. 

Africa 

1851 

,        , 

Georgia  . 

1853 

1856 

Virginia  . 

1853 

1854 

Virginia  . 

1853 

1854 

Georgia  . 

1853 

1854 

Georgia  . 

1853 

,    . 

Georgia  . 

1853 

•    • 

1875 

1850 
1864 


1854 
1854 


TABULATED   S TA  TE .IfE N T. 


897 


NAMES. 


STATES. 


Q 

W 
H 

5  • 

O 
a. 

< 


W  O 

Z  ^   W 

05  «  « 

PS  * 


DIED. 


W.  H.  Clarke  .... 
A.  D.  Phillips  .... 
Mrs.  F.  C.  Phillips  .  . 
S.  Y.  Trimble  .... 
Mrs.  M.  E.  Trimble    . 

J.  H.  Cason 

Mrs.  Cason 

R.  W.  Priest         .    .    . 

Mrs.  Priest 

John  T.  Beaumont  .    . 

T.  A.  Reid 

Mrs.  M.  C.  Reid  .  . 
Jerry  A.  Hanson  (Col.) 
R.  H.  Stone  .... 
Mrs.  S.  J.  Stone  .  .  . 
W.  J.  David  .... 
W.  W.  Colley  (Col.)  . 
M.  J.  Herndon  (Col.) 
Moses  S.  Stone  (Col.) 
Mrs.  N.  B.  David  .  .  . 
Solomon  Cosby  (Col.) 
P.  A.  Eubank  .... 
Mrs.  Eubank  .... 
S.  L.  Milton  (Col.)  . 
Albert  Eli  (Col.)  .   .    . 

C.  E.  Smith 

Mrs.  Smith 

W.  W.  Harvey .... 
Mrs.  Harvey     .... 

S.  M.  Cook 

Miss  Cynthia  Morris  . 
(Mrs.  C.  E.  Smith.) 
W.  T.  Lumbley  .  .  . 
Mrs.  Lumbley  .... 
C.  C.  Newton.  .  .  , 
Mrs.  Newton  .... 
Miss  Alberta  Newton  . 


Georgia  . 
Georgia  . 
Kentucky 
Kentucky 
Tennessee 
Tennessee 
Tennessee 
Mississippi 
Mississippi 
Virginia  .    , 
Georgia  . 
South  Carolina 
Georgia  .    . 
Virginia  .    . 
Virginia  .    . 
Mississippi 
Virginia  .    . 
Kentucky    . 
Africa  .    .    . 
Virginia  .    . 
Virginia  .    . 
Kentucky    . 
Mis.souri  .    . 
Africa  .    .    . 
Africa  . 
Massachusetts 
Kentucky    . 
Indiana   .    . 
Indiana  .    . 
Kentucky    . 

Missouri  .    . 

Mississippi  . 
Mississippi  . 
North  Carolina 
North  Carolina 
North  Carolina 


854 
«55 
855 
856 

856 
856 
856 
856 
856 
856 
857 
857 
856 
863 
863 
875 
875 
876 
878 
879 
879 
881 
S81 
882 

884 
884 
884 


1859 
1871 

1*859 
1859 
1857 
1857 
1857 
1857 
1867 
1864 

1859 
1869 
1869 

1879 
1872 


1888 


1886 


1871 

1870 
1873 


1858 
1875 


1885 


[884 


57 


898 


FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


ITALY. 


NAMES. 


STATES. 


Q 

«  Q 

^  ^    W 

«  ^    « 

»  °    H 


DIED. 


W.  N.  Cote,  M.D 
Signora  Rosa 
Paolio  Gardiol 
Signor  Penelli 
G.  Giannini  . 
B.  Montmari 
Onorato  Ferraris 
Geo.  B.  Taylor 
Mrs.  G.  B.  Taylor 
Signor  Mollo    . 
Amedeo  Bassile 
Francisco  Martinelli 
Professor  Cocorda 
Enrico  Paschetto  . 
Angelo  Cossu    .    . 
Guiseppe  Colombo 
Vincenzo  Bellondi 
Ercole  Volpi     .    . 
J.  H.  Eager  .    .    . 
Mrs.  Olive  M.  Eager 
Count  Torre . 
Nicholas  Papengouth 
Signor  Fasulo   .    . 
Signor  Arbanasich 
Alex.  Papengouth 
Signor  Malan   .    . 


Canada 
Italy  . 
Italy  . 
Italy  . 
Italy  . 
Italy  . 
Italy  . 
Virginia 
Virginia 
Italy  . 
Italy  . 
Italy  . 
Italy  . 
Italy  . 
Italy  . 
Italy  . 
Italy  . 
Italy  . 
Mississippi 
Virginia 
Italy  . 
Russia  . 
Italy  . 
Italy  , 
Russia  . 
Italy    . 


1870 
1871 
1871 
1871 
1872 
1872 
1872 
1873 
1873 
1873 
1873 
1873 
1873 
1874 

1875 
1876 
1876 
1877 
1880 
1880 
1880 
1883 
1886 
1887 
1888 
1888 


1873 
1873 


883 


1877 


874 


BRAZIL. 


T.  J.  Bowen 

Georgia  .    .    .    , 

1859 

i86i 

1875 

Mrs.  Bowen  ,    .    . 

Georgia  .... 

1859 

1861 

1884 

E.  H.  Quillin  .    . 

Texas 

1879 

1884 

W.  B.  Bagby    .    . 

Texas 

1881 

.    . 

Mrs.  Bagby  .    .    . 

Missouri  .... 

1881 

.    . 

Z.  C.  Taylor     .    . 

Missouri  .... 

1881 

.    . 

Mrs.  Taylor  .    .    . 

Mississippi  .    .    . 

1881 

•    • 

TABULATED  STATEMENT. 


899 


NAMES. 


STATES. 


Q 

Q 

M 

«    Q 

H 

Z  ^  w 

;z: 

OJ  0<  (U 

o 

a, 

g  °  H 

a. 

s  (^ 

< 

1884 

. 

1884 

.  . 

1885 

.  . 

1885 

.  . 

1885 

1888 

1885 

1888 

1885 

1887 

1887 

.  . 

1888 

1889 

1888 

, 

1889 

•  - 

DIED. 


E.  H.  Soper     .    .  . 

Mrs.  Soper   .    .    .  . 

C.  D.  Daniel    .    .  . 

Mrs.  Daniel  .    .    .  . 

E.  A.  Puthuff  .    .  . 

Mrs.  Puthuff     .    .  . 

Miss  Nina  Everett  . 

Miss  Maggie  Rice  . 

) .  A.  Barker  .   ,    .  . 

Mrs.  Barker  .    .    .  . 
Miss  Emma  Morton 


England 
England 
Texas  . 
Texas  . 
Texas  . 
Mississippi 
Missouri 
Missouri 
Virginia 
South  Carolina 
Missouri  ,    .    . 


[888 


MEXICO. 


John  O.  Westrup  .  . 
T.  M.  Westmp  .  . 
W.  M.  Flournoy  .  . 
Mrs.  Flournoy  .  .  . 
W.  D.  Powell  .  .  . 
Mrs.  Powell  .... 
Mrs.  A.  J.  Maberry 
Senr.  Boulanger  .  . 
Senr.  I.  M.  Cardenas 
F.  M.  Myers  .  .  . 
Mrs.  Myers  .... 
Miss  Addie  Barton  . 
Miss  M.  C.  Tupper  . 
Mrs.  M.  E.  Graves  . 
H.  P.  McCormick  . 
D.  A.  Wilson  .  .  . 
Mrs.  Wilson  .  .  . 
Miss  Mattie  Withers 
Mrs.  McCormick  .  . 
H.  R.  Moseley  .  . 
Mrs.  Moseley  .  .  . 
A.  B.  Rudd  .... 
Mrs.  Rudd  .... 
Miss  Sallie  Hale  .    . 


England  .  . 

England  .  . 

Texas  .    .  . 

Mexico    .  . 

Mississippi  . 

Tennessee  . 

Tennessee  . 

Mexico    .  . 

Mexico    .  . 

Kentucky  , 

Kentucky  . 

Texas  .    .  . 

Virginia  .  . 

Texas  .    .  . 

Virginia  .  . 

Louisiana  . 

Texas  .    .  . 

Texas  .    .  . 

Alabama  .  . 
South  Carolina 
South  Carolina 

Virginia  .  .    . 

Kentucky  .    . 

Tennessee  .    . 


880 
881 
882 
882 
882 
882 
882 
883 


885 
886 
886 
886 
886 
887 


1881 
1885 
i88q 


1886 
1886 


887 


900 


FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


NAMES. 

STATES. 

Q 
W 

H 

;? 
2 

< 

RETURNED 

OR 
RETIRED. 

DIED. 

A.  C.  Watkins 

Mrs.  Watkins 

J.  G.  Chastain 

Mrs.  Chastain 

(Miss  Wright.) 
Miss  F.  E.  Russell  .... 
Mrs.  J.  P.  Duggan  .... 
Senr.  V.  Vares 

Mississippi  .    .    . 
Indiana   .... 
Mississippi  .    .    . 

North  Carolina  . 

Virginia  .... 
North  Carolina  . 
Mexico    .... 

1888 
1888 
1888 

1888 

1888 
1889 
1889 

Note. — Names  of  native  missionaries  presently  employed,  given  in  list  of  mission- 
aries at  close  of  this  tabulated  statement. 


JAPAN. 


John  Q.  Adams  Rohrer  . 
Mrs.  Sarah  Rohrer  .    .    . 

J.  A.  Brunson 

J.  W.  McCollum .    .    .    . 

Mrs.  Brunson 

Mrs.  McCollum    .    .    .    . 


Maryland  .  . 
Pennsylvania  . 
South  Carolina 
Alabama  .  .  . 
South  Carolina 
Alabama  .    .    . 


OUR   MISSIONARIES.    [mAY,    189O.] 

Southern  China. 

Canfon  and  Vicinity. — R.  H.  Graves,  Miss  Lula  Whilden,  E.Z.Simmons, 
Mrs.  Simmons,  Thos.  McCloy,  Mrs.  McCloy,  Mrs.  J.  L.  Sanford,  Miss  Nellie 
Hartwell,  Miss  H.  F.  North,  Miss  Mollie  McMinn,  and  twenty-one  native 
assistants  and  Bible  women. 

Central  China. 

Shanghai. — Mrs.  Yates,  D.  W.  Herring,  Mrs.  Herring,  E.  F.  Tatum, 
Miss  Alice  M.  Flagg;  assistant  pastor,  Wong  Ping  San;  chapel  keeper — 
a  licentiate — Wong  Yeur  San  ;  sexton,  P'ay  Sian  Su. 

Kwifi  Sail. — See  T'ay  San,  pastor. 

Soochow. — T.  C.  Brit*^on,  Mrs.  Britton,  Tsu-nye-Shang,  a  licentiate  and 
chapel-keeper. 

Chinkia?ig. — W.J.  Hunnex,  Mrs.  Hunnex,  R,  T.  Bryan,  Mrs.  Bryan,  L. 
N.  Chappell,  Mrs.  Chappell. 


OUR  MISSIONARIES.  901 

Northern  China — {P.  O.  Chefoo). 
Ttmg  Chow  Mission. — T.  P.  Crawford,  Mrs.  Crawford,  Mrs.  S.  J.  Holmes, 
Miss  Lottie  Moon,  Miss  Fannie  S.  Knight,  T.  J.  League,  Mrs.  League,  Miss 
Laura  G.  Barton,  Miss  M.  J,  Thornton, 

IVhang  Hicn  Mission.— Q.  W.  Pruitt,  Mrs.  Pruitt,  G.  P.  Bostick,  Mrs. 
Bostick,  Mrs.  Davault. 

Africa. 

Lag-OS. — W.  J.  David,  Mrs.  David,  P.  A.  Eubank,  Mrs.  Eubank,  C.  C. 
Newton,  Mrs.  Newton,  Miss  Alberta  Newton,  with  four  native  assistants  and 
teachers. 

Abbeokuta — (/'.  O  ,  Lagos.) — W.  W.  Harvey,  Mrs.  Harvey,  C.  E.  Smith, 
W.  T.  Lumbley,  Mrs.  Lumbley,  and  one  assistant. 

Ogbomoshaw. — L.  O.  Murray,  native  evangelist. 

Gaiin. — Jerry  A.  Hanson,  native  evangelist. 

Hausser  Farm. — Albert  Eli,  native  evangelist. 

Italy. 

Rome. — George  B.  Taylor,   52  Giulio   Romano,  J.   H.  Eager  and  Mrs. 
Eager,  52  via  Giulio  Romano. 
Rome. — Signor  Paschetto. 
Pitierolo. — Signor  Ferraris. 
Milan. — Nicholas  Papengouth. 
Venice  and  Mestre. — Signor  Bellondi. 
Bologna. — Signor  Colombo. 
Modena. — Signor  Martinelli. 
Carpi. — Signor  Fasula. 
Bari  and  Barletta. — Signor  Volpi. 
Naples. — Signor  Basile. 
Torre  Pellice. — Signor  Malan. 
Cagliari,  Sardinia. — Signor  Arbanasich. 
Iglesias,  Sardinia. — Signor  Cossu. 

Brazil. 
RJo  de  Janeiro. — W.  G.  Bagby,  Mrs.  Bagby,  E.   H.  Soper,  Mrs.  Soper, 
Miss  Emma  Morton. 

Bahia.—Z.  C.  Taylor,  Mrs.  Taylor,  J.  A.  Barker,    Mrs.  Barker. 

Maceio. — Senhor  Lins. 

Pernambuco. — Senhor  Joao  Baptista. 

Minas  Giraes. — C.  D.  Daniel,  Mrs.  Daniel,  native  assistant. 

Mexico. 

State  of  Coahuila. 

Saltillo.—\^.  D,  Powell,  Mrs.  Powell.  Miss  Annie  J.  Maberry,  H.  R.  Mose- 
ley,  Mrs.  Moseley,  Miss  L.  C.  Cabaniss,  Mrs.  J.  P.  Duggan,  Jose  M.  Car- 
denas, Miss  Virginia  Varris,  and  three  colporteurs. 


902  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Parras. — A.  B.  Rudd,  Mrs.  Rudd  and  Miss  Sallie  Hale. 

Patos.—^.  MuUer. 

Musquiz  and  Rio  Grande  District. — A.  C.  Watkins,  Mrs.  Watkins  and  P. 
Rodriguez. 

Progresso  and  Juarez. — S.  Dominguez. 

Matehuala  and  Cedral, — ^J.  G.  Chastain,  Mrs.  Chastain  and  Porfirio  Rod- 
riguez. 

San  Rafael  and  San  Joaquin. — Gilberto  Rodriguez, 

Galeana. — ^Jose  Maria  Gamez. 

Rayones. — Felipe  Jimenez. 

States  q/  Zacaiecas  and  Aguas  Calientes. 

Zacatecas. — H.  P.  McCormick,  Mrs.  McCormick  and  Miss  Addie  Barton. 
Aguas  Calientes. — A.  Trevino. 

Siate  of  Jalisco. 

Guadalajara. — D.  A.  Wilson,  Mrs.  Wilson. 

Japan. 
J,  W.  McCollum,  Mrs.    McCoUuni,  J.  A.  Brunson  (Sallie  R.  Brown    mis- 
sionary), Mrs.  Brunson. 
Address — Bluff  151,  Kobe,  Japan. 

Note. — Letters  addressed  to  our  missionaries  in  China  should  be  endorsed 
via  San  Francisco.     Those  to  Africa  via  England. 

The  postage  to  each  of  our  missions  \sfive  cents,  except  Mexico,  which  is 
two  cents. 


RECEIPTS   OF  FOREIGN   MISSION   BOARD 


OF  THE 


SOUTHERN   BAPTIST  CONVENTION. 


From  1845  ^^  1890. 


903 


Pi 
< 
C 

O 

t— I 
m 
m 


o 

w 
p^ 
o 

o 

CO 
H 

PL, 

w 
w 


s    8. 

8 

« 

8 

8 

00 

8 

:c 

8oo 

8K 

8 

■♦ 

1^ 

r^ 

8 

8 

NO 

■s 

8 

"ft 

0  -o 

lO 

0 

I^ 

« 

Ras 

! 

O        00 

—       o 

^H^3;H 

8t; 

rt        " 

ro  ro  to  fn       -cT 

tC 

«            rC           r^ON-o                cT           iaJ* 

o      ^ 

JO                     {.,               CO    w 

H         00 

i  1 

8«£-  i 

8R8  i 

:  o 

:oo  O  ^  to  roo     • 

NO  M  5oo  mmiom*  looo  F.   : 

In:    o 

goo  0    : 

i« 

:  <Aio»o  0  o  «    : 
:  loiom  MoO         : 

NO  C4  tn  rn  N  roNO  f^\nt^^  t^   : 
C4NO  r^iriM  o  r%N  r^  ^oo  lA   : 

M   1^  «   On        w        00               t^oO 

1 1 

S  : 

tC  *^ 

1    ''          \ 

-^^   t        "     s? 

^  : 

8lr8i 

i88    : 

8  ■■ 

8""sr: 

ffS  : 

!J:8  ; 

set 

0 

"  i 

ilH 

:«  8    : 

8 

"•  ■*  : 

nS-"  i 

"i  1 

S"S 

<"•       : 

On  in 

^  ; 

""     i 

** 

I? 

00*  «" 

- 

N 

88  • 

=  8 

=  8  i 

S'8  i 

NO   ; 

^8888  : 

8"S"8 

00 

«li 

►<"«" 

18 

:  0    : 
:  o\  I 

8;-  1 

ON 

8n*|i:-">8  i 

On                   c*>    ; 

8  K 

§8 

:8    ■■ 

T 

00    O   M      • 

r»  0  *   : 

28  • 

8S.S 

00 

^l 

§1 

:  cT 

S" 

n\\ 

i.-- 

m 

CO 

"" 

M 

00    ■-■" 

ss- 

88 

!§ 

'8 

"o 

NO  8no  8 

8 

8.2^2 

t^ 

"  s. 

S  9 

:  o  o 

00 

NO  m  m  « 

n8  . 

■<•■  f^NO 

j;.2> 

0   0 

w  t^oo 

On  c^ 

00 

•eftvo^ 

i  "  '0 

m      '^ 

m 

n  n 

'P 

M     «. 

o" 

d^«" 

H 

o  « 

=  8 

""t^ 

"oo 

On    : 

: 

M     t^ 

M     •«• 

o 

0   fn 

m 

*  : 

r^  ^ 

ONO 

VO 

■«• 

0  ■«• 

•    C4 

lO 

00 

0 

00    iO 

00  m 

t^ 

ooo 

r^    • 

m  r* 

CO 

m  On 

ON 

0 

■-_00 

Vk 

"" 

o"   • 

00* 

00 

■*• 

:  o 

\       ro 

O  »rivo 

"?~ 

~e*^ 

81" 

•*NO 

1 

t~ 

« 

:  " 

1  ON 

O  t^oo 

lO 

NO    ON 

lO 

0 

t^ 

*    M 

0        -"l- 

r^ 

00 

t»  0 

C4   On 

00 

o\ 

;  :  " 

M        -v 

NO 

On 

c») 

8^? 

1 

•" 

0*  m" 

f*l 

o\ 

Too 

.  >n 

8 

00 

m 

8S. 

O  o 

0   0 

m 

1^ 

1  :  w 

ro 

0   0 

■«■  en 

■* 

00 

0 

•01 

•  ^ 

o 

00 

^ 

^  c* 

0  •«• 

?5 

00 

00 

VO 

? 

C<    T 

t~  0 

0__ 

•  c 

lO 

■«•  en 

rC 

^ 

no" 

O  m" 

NO 

m 

■rro 

o 

00 

■<• 

in  0  0 

8 

PI  o 

** 

\n 

r)     1    0 

o 

M 

ONO  0 

00    o> 

ro 

^ 

N 

j  c 

V     I    ON 

0 

o\ 

NO 

ONN    W 

in 

0    On 

o\ 

o\ 

>o 

Oi 

O            M 

Ov 

00 

|« 

0    t^* 

: 

^ 

no" 

NO* 

■«- 

fl. 

~:  0 

o   ■«• 
0  >n 

o  m 

NO 
NO 

:no 

0 

8" 

0 

NO  NO 

CO 

■>!■ 

00 

•    :  N 

M»0 

:  '^ 

m  t^ 

" 

■»: 

i  "" 

NO* 

O 

m 

1  188 

r^ 

^ 

.  0 

:  « 

~0 

f*r~ 

:  8  OM-i 

■*■ 

r^ 

ON 

:  '^ 

m 

»£) 

„ 

VO 

^ 

•  t^  m 

(4 

C7N 

:  M 

in 

in 

'.  m  ^  m 

t^ 

CO 

0 

NO 

f^ 

:          On  -r 

^^ 

t>. 

I        *'<,"*' 

L 

M 

\r% 

:    :  0 

'J- 

*~"n 

^~if-  m 

:oo 

\n 

ISSnS 

0 

•* 

i    i  c 

o 

.    fO 

.NO    « 

NO 

o 

^* 

00 

i    :^ 

0* 

:  * 

0   0 

:  0 
:  o 

" 

:"Sr 

00 

;  co^ 

^ 

M 

Mb 

;  "" 

>o 

CO   n 

"~i/^ 

1  o  vc 

O  m 

'~o~ 

■^ 

•~b  ONO 

:  ■«•  0  «  ooo 

;   t^  r>.  On  O 

c> 

.no 

0 

ovc 

0    N 

o 

I  o  0  ON 

:  in  C7>  0    ONO 

-          00 

r^  0 

m 

0   *■ 

M     N 

^ 

•  0 

:  >n  o  m 

ioo  n  -  M  0 

■lO   -   infO 

?o 

P. 

?i»i 

NM  m 

?. 

:       o  NO 

ir^vg       NO 

;       00  CO 

:      "■  "^ 

2     2 

ro  en 

„*■ 

•  vc 

p 

0 

VO 

j-    AA 

I    ■*                    00 

•          NO*  ti 

Ck       in 

t^ 

.NO                                M 

.            ON 

«^ 

CO 

J, 

-^ 

>. 

"k* 

■.H 

H 

■  o 

e 

•CA! 

T3 

j   C 

C 

^H 

ji 

■« 

S3 

< 

^ 

■  r 

•■a 
:  c 

'ifC 

tfl 

.tl. 

"IS 

:_« 

O 

"^  « 

^ 

< 

:| 

:  o 

•— N 

c 

■  u 

o'5 

:(/5 

o 

:  o 

rt  O* 

c 

:  o 

^  :i 

'  >< 

:0 

:tj 

i'C 

< 

CI 

:  S 

< 

< 

c 
r 

E 
< 

f 

< 

< 

J 

o  i 

1 
c 

1 

0 

5 

H 

<  j: 
5e 

i 

j 

'i 

•r 

!  c 

Nl- 

c 

■; 

:  > 
:^ 

c 

3 

at 

J 

i 

o  o 


5    :-o  c  o-^:S  S'Sii-iK' 


CHAPTER   XV. 


OUR  DENOMINATIONAL  STATISTICS 

AND 

OTHER  MISSIONARY   ORGANIZATIONS. 


907 


Rev.  LANSING  BURROWS,  D.D. 

SECRETARY  OF  S.  B.  C,  1882-9O. 


CD 

4) 

U 

1— ( 

r  1 

H 

m 

P-i 

HH 

r/1 

H 

0) 

< 

H 

o 

C/} 

c 

hJ 

.y 

< 

rt 

:z; 

t/1 

o 

J3 

1— ( 

*^ 

H 

O 

<! 

>. 

^ 

t— ( 

o 

^ 

o 

O 

^ 

^ 

o 

w 

13 

Q 

-O 

-o 

J 

.5 

< 

s 

c4 

w 

^ 

u 

w 

.- 

o 

■dmsjaqinsj^ 


"diqsjaquiani 


•saijoannQ 


•dinsJaqiuaj,^ 

3'!MAV  1«>0X 


■qjEaa 


•ajnsEjg 


"uoisnpxg 


•UOIJBJO)S3^ 


•33U3IJ3dx2 


•jajjaq 


•suisijdEg 


•saijDJntj^ 


pauiEpjo 


■SUOIJEIDOSSy 


(•ajo>i  sag) 

■noj}E[ndoj 


J  ooo  o  6  ^  ( 


^.^o   ■«•  «« 


»0  vo   to  Osi 


_    -^  0\  •*  o  ■*  ^ 

OsOO    ^  ^OO  00 


t  n  o  V 


T  O^  t^  t'l  O 


•>  m\o  N  •-»  f^>o  c*  ' 


t*»  Ov  "^  (^00 


O    H    Nt    N    0^*0    0\  t^  ► 

M  m  moo  t^vo  •-"  o  ot 


„ 

t^ 

■>i-  : 

o^  o  o^  »n  o  rovo  onoo  ^o  ^  «  r^ 


M  «oo  N  o\o  a»ts.MO 


ro  C7\  -^  lOoo    O    r^vo    N    in 
H  \o  w      \o  *o  o\  lo  moo 


moo  M  ts^  w 

■00    r<i  -.r  CJ    u-j  »-<  V 


1  ^00  oovo'O  ^O  N  o-wvo  m 

00  OD  \0    «    u-ioo    0\  «    ro  •-    r'l  N 

■  a\  ^  r^oo  mmt^r^(^t^i-i  w 

*0         00    w  "<f  00    tC  ^xo'oo"  lO 


•  o\ «  0  o  M  ^  o* 


■*  CJ\  M    t^xO    CM  VO  vO 


■^  O   Ov  o   c^oo  < 
m  o^  t**  fo  tN  » 


'^^vO   r^O^MVC    O    O   O    '*■» 


u 


E2- 


I  -tf-OO    W  00 


3  rt 


.S  c 

el 

"      =  =  X  Ef 


^„_'|"|||x-c"-^ 


u 


a  r» 

c  „ 

.2  c 

a  « 


^•S 


909 


0\ 

00 
00 


CO 

O 

m 
CO 


H 

< 
H 
en 

Q 
< 

< 

o 

I— I 

H 
< 
U 
D 
Q 
W 

^-"^ 
H 

W 

PL, 

o 


910 


t/3  Crt 

a;  o 

1-1  CO 

W  S 

5  H 

W  f^ 


Ot/3 


o^.   .  2  ==^=  s  c  c 


c  «  j=  _c  _■  pg    . 


PS 

>■  >s  >k' o^'  ^'i^'  > 


■50'^  rt  g 

sQ"^  5  - 

•  CO        .W 
>s  >■  >'^ 


■pazjuBgjQ 
saqojnq^) 


■suisijdeg 


suouiaag 


•sauBuoissip^ 


•XlJ3d0J(J  [EUOtJ 

-K3np3  JO  3n|E^ 


"sjuauiAiopuj 

JO  junouiy 


•siidnj 


•SJOjonJisuj 


•sajuigpEoy 


■sauBuiuiag  3[eiu3j[ 


•S3g3[I03 


•Xjiadojj  qsjnqf) 
JO  anjE^  pajjoda'g 


d  c>  &,rx)  6^-.^^c^o^6oddNt^t 


■■^Ooo^  COM   Tj-o  o  mr^. 


•*VO  oo    Ov  Ov  rn  O    t^oo 


00  o  o\ « 


»  M   o   M   fo  o  o 


O\Ovtv0CO    O    t^O 

m  ■<■  N   o  "  t^»o  « 


moo  en  in  o  ci  oo  ' 


«  c^      m  «  c*  vo  lo  » 


moo  00  r*> 


"  -^  o  o  o  « 


"*^0   «     •  en  fO  f 


8 

:888 

8 

=888888 

0 
0 

8" 

:  o"  o"  ui 

250,000 
1 70,000 
50,000 
60,000 
150,000 

8 
0 
0" 

■  w  in  M  00 


:  c\^o  M  00  000  tN. 


OMOVO   0\  M 


0    0    0    0    0 


000000000 


O    00   Cn.  rs  ro  mvO    On  0\  f 


)  0\  O    «>.  N    M  CO    ro 
10  10  O^vO  00    w 


o 

t— I 

H 

w 
> 
;z; 
o 

w 
a: 

H 

o 

m 
H 

iz; 

w 

D 

H 
I— I 

H 
c/^ 

;z; 
o 
u 

m 

;z; 
o 

H 

< 
N 

l-H 

;z; 
< 
o 

o 

w 

< 
H 


.  o  a.  i  - 

S  O  c  &"'""  m  " 

■^    -.2  2  5" "  a 

i;  c  5  rt  u j5>— > 


.  Q.  o  " , 

i:-  -   -6 
3j:  I".  " 

rt  o-oZ 


j;  ■«■  M  s  ^ 

■  S  «  u  u  s 

O    K    U   S  « 

O  «20  O 

On  °  y  c 

LJ  e   «  ri 


1/1  o  -  X  j: 


M  p3    1) 

E  o    . 


O    r 


°  5 
E  S    . 


£  S  =»   ■ 
=  2-S  E 


3BaA-5. 


2  > 


iss"«=E^»- 

n-3(^«  ciii  E  «-^ 
-  S    -  .-  o  c  jz  p  S  «■ 

>■  >■'  "FH  "^  >  >  M  > 

u<u£^       .UU3U 


5C  «  «  « i-^i-^O  S 


i  =  i-j  S 
o  s    .^ 


~   O  S  E 

—  c-°J:-fi 
:■>  g  E15^ 

£  "  i:  =o»: 

.y5oK  -  - 

jO  12;  <;■  c  .£  X 
i  ;C3  S  E-^  S 
.  jQ  n    .-'^    . 


C.2 

►.  ^  S  c  c  V   c  c  o  c  j;  'S 

o  o  ^  _o  _o  >  2 .2  '^  .£  <j  rt 

=  =  ~  =  1  r°)  o  c  '5  =  ■«  o 
>  >  S  >  >_  ■/!  >  S  >  o  ■" 

.^   .^  <    ,^   r^   ^  r"!  ,/^  r~l  f*^  f/  r7 


o  c^o^o^o  a 


SO 

O   c 


c  c 

o  o 


V   ^    V    V    V 


JX^t/iXc-'Oc/Jpc^MCtA^t^VlxcS 


:  ^-j-,^  c  c.S*     -CCJ 


-    =    X    =« 

2    W    «J  .- 


911 


:? 

o 

H 

<; 

N 

■z 

< 

C5 

PS 

O 

f/1 

H 

w 

W 

U 

< 

H 

o 

hJ 

C-1 

< 

w 

U 

> 

1— ( 

O 

o 

H 

H 

'7J 

rn 

H 

t— ( 

K 

< 
03 

Z 

rt 

w 

ffi 

H 

P 

o 

W) 

w 

w 

H 

2-0 
UiS 


S^ 


■  >  S  rt  U!  2 
■""  -  c  ,■-,  .  c 
•  -"  u  O  —  ^^ 

S*  «cj  SW 
p5'cqa|pS_| 


curt    .jzC-d-~ 

5  u  o.b  „-S  g  =2 
.^Hc/2>ge=3 


r  c  ™  R 


.§~H 


T3T3 

rt  «  g  ^  .2  i  ^  ?'?^  S  3 

g'g  Si"^-^  rt 


;S-2 


"^« 


a.  ^^ 
•  Ml  £;-  ■ 

1)    u 

HOffifO 


rt  >^5  ^'-^  'Sd.5 

U       •-^go_:^o'='d'C 
j;  rt.2  Hk/r'i^  .-,1;'m  S  3 

o  >-  o  S;  "1  ">  >>  «,  >■  u  •- 


"nu 


r^al  M  H  i— ,i4  >-^^0  fe  ^^^ 


M  M-^  u    „<    ...  -■'*  'g    •    :    -^ 

.J^  S  S  !^  ".5.2-0^^3 

n  0!  rt  rt  •-;;; ;5 ;;;;;; 'g 'g  g^'^  c  ■." 
g  E  5  =.2'=^,a^---5,^'^<  i;2 
-S-^.i:.!:  bcc  c  c  c>>j«.2  |  ^-   . 

aK-"^"  e  g  g  B 1,  i,=«i;-<  ^> 

V  u  v  SJ.2.2.2.2  £?£?3.-„-  =  « 
S  «i  g  2*'  =  =:  =  =  o  o^^'^f^e^*-^ 

^^^^.K  ^  ^  ^  ^  o  o  <■  <i  <  -AW 


rt  -O  ^3  "O  'O  "O 

c  c  c  c  c  c 
rt  rt  c?  rt  rt  rt 

2  '>%'>^  t'^'b 


<  o  «  rt  «  g.h.b    .    .,_;^ 

hOn^i-^     1-    ...s    -  -^ J 5^ > 5 ^ 5^ 
g    .  o  o  ^-^  tT  t.  >,  o  ^  >>   .   .       .   . 

3  cji   .    -^  u  rt  rt  oj  Sa  uupoooooo 

•^    «U   S.5    bnaGQQ    333333333 

cJ=2^3  s  g*  . '^  .^^ . pq cQ M ca 03 oa M m oa 
u«a;OjfoHWWH'|s'i"i'sl'i"is 

W  <5  O  ^  O  O  U  !J  U  U  ►-]  h-W  kJ  J  J  hJ  hJ  J 


-odooooo 


rt  CTJ  rt  rt  "U  'U 


uuu 

O    O    O' 

c  c  c- 

1  o  o  o  o  =  — 

oa'aaoat^tti 


rt  rt  rt  rt  rt 


UU 


.>.>,>,>. 


rt  rt  rt  '^    -v 


M  ho M  M  M  MiMC/2 en i^ r^ ^4 t<i ti t^ 'Bi'bi'bJo'M'SD'So'bii'pii^  §  S 

O    p    p    p    O    p    O    oj"  iT  flj  oT  cj"  4;*^ 

>,>oc3dddddd  >.; 


4> 


O   O 

~pPbPop6p  rtj' Ji  J£ 
"  "' a  a 

.  p'  b"  P  P  p"  p'  p'  b'"  ~^~         ."'  ^~  b'ji  J3 

:Moaa3aq«fflaoq  ~~  -~^~  =?=.  oa  ffi  W 


V 


V 


eggddJd'S'2SS2S2SS(^^f^c^^a.ftH3-SSSS§SSS(=^'rtrt 
|||oao3oam||rcKEffiKKW  ^  g  g  g  g  g  g  ^ffiKKKKKKW  g  || 
^  ^  ^  o:j  oii «  oi  S  5  a^  fe  ft  &^  ft,' Ph' (i;  ►5,AA-^A>^>^4o^  ^  ^  P^  ^  FU  P^  ^  A^A 


»  r>.  0\  M   rovo    t^cO   0\  O 


>  '^^  mvo  t^co  o\  O 


1  vovo  'Ovo'OvDvo  t-s.r-N.r^r>,r^r^r^rs,t-^  t^oo  oo  oo  co  c 


)  00  CX)  GO  CO  00  c 


)  00  oo  00  CO  c 


-  mvo  t-N.00  0\  O 

OO  oo  00  CO  00  ON 
}  00  00  00  00  OO  CO  00 


912 


OTHER    MISSIONARY   ORGANIZATIONS. 


[The  following  tables  are  intended  to  include  only  Foreign  Missions,  understanding  by  the  term 
missions  to  foreign  countries,  superintended  by  regular  accredited  missionaries  other  than  natives  of 
the  country.  They  do  not  include  the  greater  part  of  the  work  of  the  American  Methodist  and  Bap- 
tist Boards  in  Europe,  the  colonial  and  Continental  work  of  the  English  societies,  the  Chinese  and 
Indian  work  in  the  United  States.  They  also  do  not  include  the  missions  to  the  Jews.  It  is  pur- 
posed to  present  these,  together  with  some  necessarily  omitted  from  this  list,  as  also  a  number  of 
affiliated  and  independent  societies,  early  in  the  coming  year.  Every  effort  has  been  made  to  be  cor- 
rect, yet  we  are  well  aware  that  there  may  be  mistakes.  The  statements  were  compiled  in  the  first 
place  from  the  published  reports,  then  submitted  for  correction  to  the  secretaries,  who,  in  almost 
every  case,  met  the  request  very  promptly  and  cordially.  The  different  columns  need  no  special 
mention,  except  to  say  that  the  varying  methods  adopted  by  societies  of  reporting  the  items  renders 
it  impossible  to  be  absolutely  accurate. 

We  cordially  invite  any  suggestions,  corrections,  criticisms.  Our  one  aim  is  to  present  as  fairly 
as  may  be  the  work  of  the  Christian  church  for  the  evangelization  of  the  world.] 


58  913 


>    OS 

■s  2 


t  < 

lb    H 


«  00  MO  f^  f^ 

2. "    .       "•      00  « 


F«oo 


f^  m  oxo  t^  ^"^ 


t%00  00  ^O   O   0'\C   0 

V  -  »«.  w       ♦  -r  moo 
'O       M  ron 


m  w   M  ^0  M  00   moo  00  On  n  ^  OO  lAvo   f»^  o   O  >0   f^^O  o  m  o  *o 

2^  ~  2  !J"P  "■«-'t>N<5-'^f^06~0  6>  6  fo  !»oo  S>  o 

N2>""2       "•♦■NOoOMiooSwinN&.mro  MMt^M 

ro  m            «        r*^  11  vo  moo        m                        «   m  m   r^t  n 


00  oo  o\t^ 
moo       m 

suoijBjsinQ     1  ^^  r  P  mm>o  *co  m^ 

j3mo      I  a  °~ 

•<^oo  *oo  w  I 


•pauicpjQ 


•uauio^        -  ; 


•s.^uoissji^ 

•S.BUOISSII^ 

pautepiQ 
J3d  •juao  J3jj 


o  *  o  «  m  ■*•  o  m-^Otjo-^M  o  *  moo  mow    ,  -  o> 


OX  COM  >o  m' 


»>.mr^mM  m«  m^-^MOo  «vo  cn-^mo  ■♦■♦mciso  •^•r^mcniow  c«.mt*. 

o\o 


•suoijnqujuoa 
aAijEisi 


O   f*^oo  t^ 
fn  o»  U-,  o 


'3in]tpU3dX3 


■jaquiaui 
jad  -juao  laj; 


00  oo  o   ^  fn 


80O    0 
0^O   Qt 


f*J  1^  N  VO 


^0'0 


€ 


o  0 

\  t>.  0 
100  ir 
O    M    M  vO  CO 


jvo    O   Q    "-«    O 


O  (^00  in  0  O  O  N  0  f^i^o 

MVOCOU-lNU-ltN.0        " 


OvO  Q  N  -^tno^  t^\o  cn  Q  N  O  fO  c 
"    "     O    f*TO  CO   tN.N    o   C>-»^n   er^xn  f*   f 

K  ■  "  o 


Ov 


aUlODUl  3U10fJ 


mAvoj§ 


•S5^unuiino3 


*SJ31SIUII\[ 


•uop^ziuuSiO 
JO  aiBQ 


1  O    O    C4    «    M 


^oo 


*  00  N  00  00  r^  5?»*c  ^D  o 


r--wvninO'<J-ooo 

CO  -^  t^  t^  OVO    O    O    O  O    M 

o\  "*  m  M  \o  **•  O 
m  in  w 


invo 


100 


M  t^  '«-  O  o  *o  *o  in\o  ro  Q  O  t*^  o»  -♦  »n 

-•    -    -    -  O   0   O   0*O00NO 

00    O  "^^O 

C^6►*lnS6oO^O>-■« 

_     _  On  •"    ■*  O*^    fO  t^  l^  O    fn 

000'0»-tC7v"  •-•        'O^t  •-■COM'4 


"^  O    O    Q    O    f*^CO 
O  ^00    O.  Cf    rncO  vO 


0\yo 


t^rj-M  '<^0NO  000 
fo  o  w  vo       »n       M 


>t-i    O  O   O  lOONt^t^—   o 

lOOO  O    6    ■"T'-J-OO    (N    N 

O  O    OOO   (TJO    in*^,  t^i 

^  — .  n  CO  ^  O  tx-vo  ^o  " 


J  so    t>.  ON  0  CO 


00  m  -^"O  ro  m  •-  N  t-s. 
o  '<^•-  fT-"  "«M^Qooc 
-<(-  tH  '^  O  H  --r  inoo  vo  ' 


00  00  00  CO  c 


O^rONvO    OoovOoo    ^inO   •*• 

t>.vo  m  m  »o  "'.'O  mw  f -^oo  _    , 
M  o       O'oo  0\  »o  t^  «-•  "-co       in>o 


lO'O    t^OO    OaQO 


00  CO  00  00 


'  ^-r.^  IJ  c  ;H  "  o  o  o 


•sj,B3iunuiuioo 

Jul  HIMOiS 
SJ^BOIUniUlUOQ 


■  o  Ci  00       "O   - 


O      .     ,      .  V3    O     .   u^  0^  S 


,  00    IT)         ■*  0\  t^ 


o  o  o  t^  o  o\  ^ 


■saijojnuo 
paziuBSjo 


•^  -^  CO       r>oo  w  00 


,  \o  o  O  -^vo 


■suopBjsjno 

pUE  SUOlJEJg 


■*  «  vo     OVVO     t^  M    H  00  vo 


1  t--  O    «    N    OvOO    O  VO    "^  -^  t 


osco     ,  oo   o  "O  oo 


■pOUlFpjQ 


•usuio^ 


aOOOOOC*CIONOC4     .0     .  t^^o 


S^JBUOISSIJ^ 


,  o\  '^  «  o    ,    ,       o  m 


■s^aBuoissij^ 

p3UIEpJ(3 


vovooo  o  oNoo  o^-^o  <y>o  t^  ' 


•  M  O  "<l-roooo  H  ■^t>.mo\ 


n^  M  fooo  \o  N 


o\  <^  J?> 


■^  b«.vO    moo 


•J3qiU3UI 


'SuopnqujuOD 


;8<^  -vg^ 


."O  00    M  \0 


fO  M      "vo 


•3jrntpu3dx3 


.  1*^00   o  \o  t^oo 


o\  g  00  t^  M  0  00  -*  os»r^  »■ 


*    >-*    O    On^O"  O    w    Q  00   U^SO    M 


t^  t^  M  ■^^  o  00  d  -^vo  00  \o  t^  m  M  vo  mvo  r^  o  t^  «  •-'  "i"  c 


N    l^VO    ■*  O  ^ 


'S?S? 


S^8 

M    o\0 
O  CO   0\ 


•aaquiaui 

J3d  'lUSD  J3(J 


3UIODUI  3UI0J^ 


O  O  P^  (^  H  OOO  <N  •*■  I 
-O'OM.-tN.wfj-rno 
mo  '^O  O  WOOcOvOvi 
oo  -^roo  «  "<*-yD  O  ■*       » 


*  vo  Ooo   o 

>  I-.   r^  ,-.   -(J- 

)  0\  O  t^  c-^^  o  M 
-vo  *^  - 


ooo  o\  •-  O  t^ 

—  N    O  oo  NO 

\0  vo  vo    »->    t^vo 


VO  CO  -r^  moo 


vo    M    t>.  OncO    o    ^ 


<-"  •-  vo  m  M 


s* 


oo    W  00  CO    N  >^vo  f^^    OJ 


•sj^iuuio3 


•sj3;siuij^ 


•uoi^bziubSjo 
jo  ai^Q 


mo  •-<  ov'**ON«vo 

OvrnO    Ov-^mov-^ 
r«oo  t>.  t*«oo  00  r^oo 


"VO     *  O   OvOO 


O  r^  t^  t^   ,  t>.  i^  o 


m  O    On  O    ^OO    N    0\ 
IMmwrfiNWNvO 

-oooocooooocoooco 


JSvg^ 


c-5  «  • 

■2  rt  t;« 


OT3 


=  S 


^  c/2  J  2  0 

rt  _  .— 
c  5^ 


.!£CJ 


ss 


bS. 


•  „  c<:  oi 

•  S  .S?  ^'^  -a 
■1  ^  S  3  « 

■2  C5!  o  " 


<5  o;5 


;t3  s-£  c.' 


30  =  3-5 


_    r-    IJ    '-^- 

0-=  1/1 


5  c-r  o  05    . 


•S.5j: 


916 


j-^^-a£ 


P  j;^-:^,- 


"cX  >W 


S-S^   r-T!*- 


w 


•-  gosS.2&-g!;-' 

s.2-^  =  Mjg.i§s 

E  =  S 


•  "  .9-t:  h  "  ■^ 


WOMEN'S   WORK. 


917 


(From  AOnariac  of  "  Am.  Board  Corns.  F.  Missions.) 
FOREIGN  MISSIONARY   WORK  OF  WOMEN   OF  UNITED  STATES   FOR    1 888. 


Churches  and  Societies. 


Woman's  Union  Missionary  Society,  N.  Y.  .   .   . 

Presbyterian  (North)  Five  Boards 

Southern  Presbyterian 

United  Presbyterian 

Cumberland  Presbyterian ,   .   .   . 

Woman's  Board,  Boston  (Congregational)  .... 
Woman's  Board  of  the  Interior  (Congregational) 
Woman's  Board  of  the  Pacific  (Congregational)  . 

Methodist  Episcopal,  North 

Methodist  Episcopal,  South 

Methodist  Protestant ■".... 

Baptist,  Woman's  Board 

Baptist,  Western 

Baptist,  Southern 

Baptist,  Free 

Reformed  (Dutch) 

United  Brethren 

Disciples  {Home  and  Foreign) 

Lutheran 

Protestant  Episcopal 

Friends 

Evangelical  Association 


Totals 


53 

289 

35 

M 

7 

108 

61 

5 

67 

35 

^l 

3? 


Am't  contributed. 


For     .From  their 
1887-88  lOrganiz'n. 


$43024 

315600 

2073a 

15619 

97620 

51117 

4537 

191158 

69729 

7217 

75369 
36328 
»5S54 
7200 
1753s 

26226 

7488 

24425 

11287 

488 


^loooooof 

2954021 

172906 

66273 

4277' 
1651329 

48117s 

45>5i 
1680315 
355345 

25000 
760606 
312626 

80000 

60000 
144206 

6547a 
144516 

38000 
314412 

40000 


751  $10382531110335124 


*  Incomplete. 


+  About. 


SUMMARY  OF  WOMAN'S  WORK  FOR  WOMEN  (1889). 

Life  and  Light  makes  a  record  of  sixty-one  woman's  foreign  mis- 
sionary societies.  Of  these  thirteen  are  in  Great  Britain,  having  an 
income  last  year  amounting  to  $234,000.  Nine  of  the  sixty-one  are  in 
Canada,  having  an  income  of  $84,257.  In  the  United  States  there  are 
now  thirty-nine  organized  woman's  societies,  with  about  25,000  auxil- 
iaries and  8,000  children's  bands.  The  membership  of  the  auxiliaries 
is  estimated  at  about  half  a  million,  and  that  of  the  bands  at  about 
200,000.  Their  contributions  last  year  amounted  to  a  little  more  than 
one  and  a  quarter  million  dollars ;  the  total  contributions  since  the  be- 
ginning of  Woman's  Boards  being  about  ten  million  dollars. 

They  support  1,200  missionaries,  2,500  native  Bible-women,  teachers 
and  other  helpers,  and  have  under  their  charge  2,500  schools  of  various 
grades,  with  60,000  pupils.     Surely  this  is  a  noble  record. 


918 


FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


STATISTICS  OF   FOREIGN  MISSION  WORK  OF  WOMEN'S  SOCIETIES   FOR    189O. 


c 
« 
'S 

0 

*) 

Q 

UNITED  STATES. 

.2 
*^. 

a 

c 
.0 

1 

m 
c 
0 

% 

0 

i 

u 

1 

X. 

c 

0 
OQ 

38 
39 

2 
26 
9 
3 
20 

6 

t 

0 
0 

J3 
U 
05 

2 
0 

H 

a 
t> 
2 

c 

u 

■a 
3 

0 

H 

B 

a 

PO 

-0 
c 
« 

.2 

"5 

3 

<: 

0 

c 

1861 
1868 
1870 

1883 
j8oo 
1869 
1878 
1879 
1871 
1876 
1873 
.871 
1875 
1875 
1875 

1879 
1881 

Woman's  Union  Missionary  Society     .   .   . 
Woman's  Boards  (3)  Congregational  Ch.     . 
Woman's  Boards  (6)  Pres.  Cii.,  North     .   . 
Woman's  Societies,  Pres.  Ch.,  South   .   .   . 
Woman's  Board,  United  Pres.  Church     .    . 
Woman's  Board,  Cumberland  Pres.  Ch. 
Woman's  Board,  M.  E.  Church,  North    .   . 
Woman's  Board,  M.  E.  Church,  South    .   . 
Woman's  Board,  Meth.  Protestant  Ch.    .   . 
Woman's  Bapt.  For.  Miss.  Societies  (4) 
Woman's  Bapt.  Miss.  Soc.  So.  Bapt.  Conv. 
Woman's  Miss.  Society,  Free  Baptists     .   . 
Woman's  Auxiliary,  Protest.  Epis.  Ch.*    . 
Woman's  Board,  Christian  Church   .... 
Woman's  Board,  Ref'd  (Dutch)  Church     . 
Woman's  Miss.  Assoc'n,  United  Brethren  . 
Woman's  Society,  Evangel.  Association  .   . 
Woman's  Societies,  Evangel.  Lutheran* 
Woman's  For  Miss.  Societies,  Friends     .    . 

Totals 

S8 
178 
296 

13 
8 

92 

25 
4 

75 

14 

32 
4 

30 
7 
I 
4 

II 

3 

7 
10 

I 

10 

I 

7 

I 
2 

I 

109 
326 
186 

10 

'408 
54 

170 
7 

139 
968 

245 
33 

150 

1743 
36500 
20387 

"So 

178 
3303 
5136 
600 
737 
939 
5449 
2742 
380 
4315 
1259 
250 
1361 
1421 

$  41562  85 

I 6038 I  04 

294267  85 

22832  71 

16704  00 

10614  49 

225000  00 

68729  65 

7500  00 

108000  00 

II18716  28 

7279  27 

119380  58 

36279  17 

17<n7    "lO 

5 

t 

192 

464!       10798  63 

ii6|            2352  06 
507I           32331  35 
250            15465  3'5 

850      431     t 

1          1 

t 

29670 

$1157032    90 

CANADA. 


871  Canadian  Woman's  Board  For.  Missions 
876' Pres.  Ch.,  Woman's  For.  Miss.  Socs.  (3) 
876! Bapt.  Ch.,  Woman's  For.  Miss.  Socs.  (3) 
881  i Methodist  Ch.,  Woman's  Miss.  Society  J 
886 1  Congregational  Church,  Woman's  Bd.  %  . 
886  Church  of  England,  Woman's  Aux.  .   .   . 


Totals  , 


30 

10 

16 

2 

59 

2 

I 
3 

t 

t 

•   . 

670 
355 
244 

39 
200 

t 

t 

1508 

%   958  42 
34298  17 

mil  22 
19070  38 
1281  56 
18675  81 

$85395  56 


ENGLAND  AND  SCOTLAND. 


'837 

1837 
1845 

1852 


1859 
1867 

1873 
1875 


Society  for  Prom.  Fern.  Ed.  in  East  .... 

Ladies'  Society  for  Female  Education  in 
India  and  South  Africa 

Ladies'  Association  for  For.  Missions  .    .    . 

Ladies'  Association  for  Christian  Education 
of  Jewish  Females 

Indian  p'emale  Normal  School  and  Instruc- 
tion Society,  or  Zenana  Bible  and  Medical 
Missions 

Ladies'  Aux.  Wesleyan  Miss.  Society  .   .    . 

Ladies'  Association  (Baptist)  for  Zenana 
Work  and  Bible  Women  in  India   .... 

W.  Assoc,  for  Prom.  Christianity  in  East§ 

Ladies'  Comm.  L.  M.  S 

Woman's  Missionary  Association 

Ch   of  England  Zenana  Miss'y  Society    .    . 

U.  P.  Ch.  of  Scot.  Zenana  Miss'y  Soc'y  .    , 

Ladies'  Soc'y  in  Connection  with  S.  P.  G.  . 

Totals. 


26 


19976 

7108 
2500 

673 


4340 
12704 

2900 
1000 

9870 


627 


.J35000  00 
^^11892  10  10 

;C4i4  18     6 


/11577  00  o 
;ii7ooo  13    6 

£<)(>i,i     2     7 

Si 4000  00 

;^647i     4     2 

JlIOOO  oo 

;^24866  5  II 
;C3752  o  4 
£fiil^    o    o 


$488556  70 


*  Home  and  foreign.        f  Not  complete.         %  Organized  for  both  home  and  foreign  missions. 
§  Ireland.  ||  Reported  May,  i8go,  for  foreign  missions,  $21,222.91. — H.  A.  T. 


CHAPTER   XVI 


THE  CARPENTER. 


919 


CHAPTER    XVI, 


THE  CARPENTER. 


The  following  sermon  is  the  germ  of  the  book,  "  The  Carpenter's 
Son,"  which  was  originally  named  HO  TEKTON  {6textiuv),  "The  Car- 
penter." The  sermon  was  preached  first  before  an  "  Order  of  Mechan- 
ics." In  the  last  eight  or  ten  years  it  has  been  preached,  in  churches 
of  different  denominations,  in  Richmond,  Va.,  and  in  cities  North  and 
South  and  West.  Thinking  it  would  be  a  fitting  conclusion  to  this 
volume,  the  author  publishes  it  in  the  exact  form  in  which  it  has  been 
so  frequently  proclaimed  from  the  pulpit.  The  late  Dr.  Boyce  being 
reminded  that  he  had  preached  one  of  his  sermons  on  several  occa- 
sions, replied :   "Why,  I  have  preached  that  sermon  thirty  times." 

THE  CARPENTER. 

In  the  Apocryphal  New  Testament,  this  story  is  told : 

The  King  of  Jerusalem  ordered  Joseph  of  Nazareth  to  build  for  him 
a  throne — to  fit  a  place  in  the  palace  where  the  King  was  accustomed 
to  sit.  After  two  years  Joseph  finished  the  throne,  but  found,  to  his 
dismay,  that  it  did  not  fit  the  place  "by  two  spans."  Joseph's  son 
bade  his  father  to  take  hold  on  one  side  of  the  throne,  while  he,  taking 
hold  on  the  other  side,  stretched  it  until  it  made  a  perfect  fit.  The 
story  continues  in  these  quaint  words  :  "The  wood  that  was  used  was 
the  same  that  was  in  being  in  Solomon's  time,  namely,  wood  covered 
with  a  variety  of  shapes  and  figures.' ' 

This  is  a  curious  story,  and  more  the  less  curious  because  material 
said  to  have  been  used  by  the  royal  builder  of  the  first  temple  of  Jerus- 
alem is  associated  with  the  rising  mechanic  of  Nazareth,  who  was 
called  "  the  Son  of  David ;  "  who  made  his  first  public  appearance  in 
the  Temple ;  and  whose  zeal  for  the  Temple  was  so  great  that  behold- 
ers were  reminded  of  the  Messianic  prediction:  "The  zeal  of  thine 
house  hath  eaten  me  up." 

In  the  sixth  chapter  of  Mark,  and  the  third  verse,  are  these  words : 

921 


922  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

IS  NOT  THIS  THE  CARPENTER? 

I.  And  I  remark  that  the  trade  of  Joseph's  son  was  most  appropri- 
ate. His  father  was  a  carpenter ;  and  there  was  a  Jewish  adage  that  a 
man  who  does  not  teach  his  son  to  work  teaches  him  to  steal,  so  that 
nothing  was  more  appropriate  than  that  the  carpenter's  son  should  be  a 
carpenter.  But,  this  trade  was  not  given  to  him  by  his  reputed  father 
only.  It  was  given  by  his  real  father  also ;  and  given,  not  merely  for 
livelihood,  and  to  honor  manual  labor,  but  that  he  might  be  a  personal 
and  phenomenal  representation  of  what  he  and  his  real  father  were  es- 
sentially and  eternally.  God  deals  much  in  signs  and  symbols.  The 
tree  is  a  symbol ;  the  sun  is  a  symbol ;  family  relations  are  symbols. 
The  natural  world,  with  its  pictorial  objects  and  panoramic  history,  is 
symbolic  of  things  invisible,  spiritual,  everlasting.  And,  in  this  world 
of  types  and  shadows,  nothing  is  more  typical  than  this  carpenter's 
son,  whose  true  father  is  the  Almighty  Maker ;  of  whose  son  it  is  writ- 
ten: "All  things  were  made  by  him;  and  without  him  was  not  any- 
thing made  that  was  made.' ' 

II.  And  I  remark  again,  that  there  is  a  constructive  principle  run- 
ning through  nature  that  seems  akin  to  this  divine  constructiveness  and 
is  very  significant. 

I.  The  intelligent  school-boy  recognizes  this  principle,  in  the  several 
kingdoms  of  nature — animate  and  inanimate,  human  and  angelic. 

(i)  The  animal-germ,  so  small  that  a  million  of  them  may  rest  on 
the  point  of  a  needle,  no  sooner  comes  into  existence  than  it  begins  to 
build,  with  marvelous  skill  and  beauty,  a  home  for  itself,  perhaps  in 
the  tissues  and  vesicles  of  human  nerves.  The  polyp  joins  its  fellow- 
polypi  and  constructs  coral  reefs  on  which  navies  are  stranded  and 
empires  are  founded.  The  ant,  the  bee,  the  conies  are  builders,  made 
famous  by  classic  song  and  inspired  proverb.  The  constructions  of 
the  bird  of  the  air  and  the  beast  of  the  field  have  been  celebrated  by 
the  Master-builder  himself.  * 

(2)  The  sap  and  the  acorn  build  the  oak;  the  zephyr  and  the  sun- 
beam construct  the  tempest.  And  when  we  think  of  the  constructive 
power  of  light  and  sound  and  magnetism  and  electricity,  and  of  the 
elements  that  make  up  earth  and  water  and  air,  we  begin  to  think  that 
this  constructiveness  is  the  primal  law  of  the  forces  of  nature. 

(3)  Man  is  a  great  builder.  He  builds  houses,  and  roads,  and  con- 
stitutions, and  governments,  and  races — "the  builder  of  his  race"*  is 
a  good  ancient  phrase.     He  builds  fortune  and  fame ;  arguments  and 

*  oTtKruv  yivovq. 


THE   CARPENTER.  928 

hope;  character  and  destiny — for  weal  or  woe,  according  as  he  builds 
on  rock  or  sand.  So  inveterate  a  builder  is  he  that,  when  he  has 
nothing  or  nowhere  else  to  build,  he  "  builds  castles  in  the  air." 

{a)  So  dominant  is  this  building  passion  that  no  sooner  was  Cain 
driven  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord  than  he  began  to  build  a  city 
for  himself;  and  the  first  device  of  man,  after  the  flood,  was  to  con- 
struct a  tower  to  defy  another  such  catastrophe  on  the  earth. 

(Jf)  Man's  art  is  but  imitation  of  the  building  of  nature;  and 
human  science  is  only  construction  of  a  few  of  the  principles,  gener- 
alized in  the  divine  mind,  on  which  are  erected  the  edifices  of  creation. 

{/)  And  what  is  the  glory  of  our  world's  history,  as  recorded  by 
man,  if  not  its  monuments,  its  temples,  its  palaces,  its  pyramids,  its  in- 
stitutions, its  civilizations  ? 

id)  And  worthy  of  note  is  it,  that  the  oldest  and  most  wide-spread 
human  organizations  employs,  as  its  symbols,  the  implements  of  the 
builder's  craft,  and  is  known  as  "  Free  Masons;"  who,  //  is  said, — for 
the  speaker  knows  nothing  of  the  honorable  order, — claim  the  royal 
builder  of  the  First  Temple  as  their  own  "  First  Most  Excellent  Grand 
Master. ' ' 

(4)  Angels  are  so  possessed  by  this  constructive  principle  aud  passion 
that,  when  they  convert  themselves  into  demons,  as  some  have  done, 
they  indulge  this  propensity  by  constructing  destruction — as  Milton 
says : 

"  Nor  aught  availed  him  now 
To  have  built  in  heaven  high  towers,  nor  did  he  'scape 
By  all  his  engines,  but  was  headlong  sent 
With  his  industrious  crew,  to  build  in  hell.'' 

2.  And  need  I  say  that  this  constructiveness  of  nature  has  been  con- 
stituted by  its  creator — who  is  not  merely  a  creator ;  he  is  a  constructor. 

(i)  He  did  not  merely  bring  into  existence  the  world;  he  con- 
structed it.  He  constructed  it  upon  the  same  principles  of  mathe- 
matics and  mechanics  as  this  house,  as  the  temple  in  Jerusalem  was 
constructed  upon.  Some  say  he  did  it  in  six  days ;  Dr.  McCosh  says 
in  100,000,000  years;  others  in  200,000,000.  But  all  agree  that  the 
world  was  built.  ''Every  house  is  builded  by  some  man,"  saith  the 
Holy  Writ,  "  but  he  that  built  all  things  is  God." 

(2)  And  this  constructiveness  of  nature  was  significantly  imbedded 
in  it  by  its  Maker  and  Architect,  primarily  that  that  might  be  a  uni- 
versal publication  of  this  essential  divine  principle  reflected  by  nature : 
secondarily,  and  perhaps  more  significantly,  that  every  creature  of  his 


924  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

hand  might  be  constitutionally  stamped  and  proclaimed  as  a  co-worker 
with  the  Master-builder  in  the  erection  of  a  Temple  grander  than  that 
of  nature,  whose  headstone,  in  the  language  of  Hebrew  prophecy, 
shall  be  brought  out  "with  shoutings,  Grace,  Grace,  upon  it;"  and 
whose  foundations,  according  to  evangelical  teaching,  have  been  laid 
in  the  blood  of  its  builder — touchingly  suggested  by  Holman  Hunt's 
painting  of  the  young  artisan  of  Nazareth,  stretching  himself  after  a 
day's  work,  while  his  outstretched  arms  throw  on  the  opposite  wall  the 
image  of  a  Cross;  and  painfully  predicted  by  the  plentifulness  of 
blood,  with  which  Solomon  dedicated  his  symbolic  Temble,  of  which 
it  is  written :  "  And  Solomon  .  .  .  sacrificed  sheep  and  oxen  which 
could  not  be  told  nor  counted  for  multitude."  i  Kings  8 : 5. 

III.  This  leads  me  to  remark  further  that,  in  the  world's  history, 
there  have  been  two  noted  builders  typical  of  the  Divine  Architect  and 
Builder : 

1.  One  was  the  builder  of  that  antediluvian  naval  structure,  by 
which  was  preserved  a  remnant  of  the  ruined  Temple  of  human  nature, 
as  material  for  the  new  and  imperishable  temple  of  salvation,  which 
temple  is  so  associated  in  the  mind  with  its  symbol  that  it  is  not  un- 
frequently  called  "  The  Ark  of  Safety." 

2.  The  other  is  the  royal  builder  of  the  first  Temple,  whose  great 
glory  was  derived  from  his  being  a  type  of  the  true  "  Most  Excellent 
Grand  Master." 

(i)  There  was  glory  in  Solomon's  riches;  for  he  was  the  richest  of 
living  men. 

(2)  There  was  glory  in  his  wisdom ;  for  he  was  wiser  than  the  wisest 
of  the  east. 

(3)  There  was  glory  in  his  reign  of  peace  ;  and  in  his  world-wide 
renown,  which  brought  kings  to  Jerusalem,  to  hear,  his  wisdom  and  to 
see  the  luxury  of  his  court  and  the  splendor  of  his  palaces  and  cities. 

(4)  But  there  was  greater  glory  in  his  having  these  gifts,  personal 
and  circumstantial,  in  order  to  qualify  him  as  a  pre-eminent  repre- 
sentative of  the  great  Master-Builder,  for  building  a  grand  House  for 
the  Lord — a  house  which  was  entirely  unique,  being  the  only  spot  on 
earth  where  there  was  a  general  localization  of  religious  thought  and 
sentiment  with  regard  to  the  true  God,  and  where  there  was  a  visible 
representation  of  the  great  Jehovah ;  a  house  which  the  best  archi- 
tectural skill,  the  costliest  material,  tens  of  thousands  workmen,  bill- 
ions of  money  and  a  divine  model  with  divine  superintendence,  made 
the  most  perfect  building  on  earth — more  symmetrical  than  Minerva's 
Parthenon  in  Athens ;  more  beautiful  than  Diana's  Temple  at  Ephe- 


THE   CARPENTER.  926 

sus ;  more  awe-inspiring  than  either  the  Olympic  or  the  Roman  Capi- 
toline  Temple,  dedicated  to  the  great  Jupiter. 

(5)  And  being  the  builder  of  this  Temple,  so  "  magnifical  of  glory," 
Solomon  became  the  grandest  representative  of  the  universal  construc- 
tive principle  of  nature,  and  the  most  brilliant  type  of  him  who, 
prompted  by  the  divine  and  benevolent  instinct  for  creation,  under- 
took, in  co-operation  with  the  other  persons  of  the  Trinity,  the  erection 
of  a  Temple  worthy  of  the  Divine  name  and  nature  of  Love  : 
whereby  he  would  realize  the  divine  prophecy  and  promise  first  applied 
to  Solomon,  but  which  could  be  realized  only  by  Solomon's  King : 
"  He  will  build  a  house  for  my  name:  and  I  will  establish  his  throne 
over  Israel  forever" — a  throne  more  extended  and  more  varied  in 
powers  and  influences  and  subjects  than  the  throne  of  his  Father  David 
— as  hinted  in  that  stretched  out  and  variegated  throne  of  the  Apocryphal 
New  Testament ! 

IV.  And  the  question  naturally  arises :  How  is  the  work  on  this 
Temple  of  Divine  Love  and  of  Salvation  to  be  done  ? 

I.  Man  is  to  do  much  of  it. 

(i)  He  is  to  work  for  salvation  and  sanctification  and  for  the  divine 
glory.  He  is  to  work  on  himself  and  on  others ;  he  is  to  work  in  all 
his  relations  and  with  all  his  powers ;  he  is  to  work  to  the  ends  of  the 
earth  and  to  "  the  consummation  of  the  age."  He  is  to  work  as  the 
mason  works  on  the  block  of  marble  or  granite  which  he  shapes  and 
adorns  for  the  edifice,  with  care,  intelligence  and  increasing  skill. 
He  is  to  work — if  I  may  continue  this  figure — with  the  white  apron  of 
honest  toil ;  work  by  the  square  and  plummet  of  the  divine  will ;  work 
with  the  compasses  of  truth,  describing  the  area  of  the  building  pro- 
posed ;  and  above  all  he  must  work  with  a  heart  of  love  and  with  the 
eye  of  faith,  ever  looking  unto  him,  who  says  to  every  fellow-work- 
man :   "I  will  guide  thee  with  mine  eye." 

(2)  And,  as  he  works,  he  must  study,  as  Solomon  studied,  the  auto- 
biographies of  the  Master  Architect  and  Builder — Nature,  Providence, 
Revelation;  and  all  truth  derived  from  such  study  intermixed  with 
prayer,  should  be  consecrated  to  the  energizing  and  directing  of  the 
constructive  principle  inherent  in  his  nature,  for  this  God-ordained 
edification,  personal,  social,  spiritual,  ecclesiastical,  natural,  universal, 
everlasting,  divine ! 

(3)  If  any  refuse  to  enter  upon  this  life  of  highest  wisdom,  involv- 
ing regeneration,  repentance,  faith,  justification  and  final  glorification, 
they  do  not  defeat  the  divine  plan  and  work,  they  only  identify  them- 
selves with  those,   of   whom  the  Master  Builder  and  Teacher  said: 


926  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up,  in  the  judgment,  with  the  men 
of  this  generation,  and  condemn  it;  for  she  came  from  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon ;  and,  behold,  a 
greater  than  Solomon  is  here !  "  Even  Solomon's  Lord,  who  is  the 
wisdom  of  God  and  the  power  of  God,  unto  every  one  that  believeth ! 
Hence  the  command :  "  Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  Gospel 
to  every  creature.  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved ; 
but  he  that  believeth  not  shall  be  damned." 

2.  But  it  is  evident  that  the  most  of  the  work  must  be  done  by  the 
sovereign  power  of  the  Master  Builder  himself. 

(i)  A  little  child  coming  into  the  Foreign  Mission  Rooms  in  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  and  seeing  a  gilded  idol  with  arms  all  around  its  body, 
said :  "  But  God  has  more  arms  and  bigger  hands."  Yes,  omnipotence, 
and  omniscience  too,  are  needed  for  the  proposed  temple,  ist.  To 
inspire  and  superintend  the  good.  2d.  To  check  and  overrule  the 
bad.  3d.  To  subsidize  art  and  science  and  civilization,  as  scaffolding ; 
and  to  subordinate  all  forces  and  faculties  as  instruments  for  the  great 
consummation. 

(2)  Hence  the  Master  Builder  was  born,  not  only  a  mechanic,  but. 
as  typified  by  Solomon,  he  was  born  a  monarch. 

(a)  Before  his  birth  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  Isaiah  said:  "  For  unto  us 
a  child  is  born  ;  unto  us  a  son  is  given ;  and  the  government  shall  be 
upon  his  shoulder;  and  his  name  shall  be  called  Wonderful,  Counsellor, 
the  Mighty  God,  the  Everlasting  Father,  the  Prince  of  Peace.  Of  the 
increase  of  his  government  and  peace,  there  shall  be  no  end ;  on  the 
throne  of  David  and  on  his  kingdom,  to  order  and  establish  it  with 
judgment  and  with  justice,  from  henceforth  even  forever.  The  zeal  of 
the  Lord  of  hosts  shall  perform  this." 

(J})  And  after  his  birth  from  the  tomb  of  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  Paul 
said:  "  God  raised  him  from  the  dead  and  set  him  at  his  own  right 
hand  in  the  heavenly  places,  far  above  all  principality  and  power  and 
might  and  dominion,  and  every  name  that  is  named,  not  only  in  this 
world  but  also  in  that  which  is  to  come;  and  hath  put  all  things  under 
his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  head  over  all  things  to  the  church,  which 
is  his  body,  the  fullness  of  him  that  filleth  all  in  all." 

(3)  Thus — in  his  mediatorial  office — he  presides  over  all  things,  in  the 
interest  of  this  temple.  Like  the  lofty  steam-derrick,  rising  up  from 
the  centre  of  the  edifice,  in  the  course  of  erection,  with  great  arms  re- 
volving all  around  to  lift  up  and  put  in  place  blocks  of  stone  and  beams 
of  iron,  the  providence  of  this  Divine  Builder  extends  to  the  limits  of 
creation,  and  moves  in  every  direction,  gathering  up  prepared  and  fit 


THE  CARPENTER.  927 

material,  here  and  there  and  everywhere,  for  this  ''building"  which, 
the  apostle  says,  "fitly  framed  together,  groweth  unto  an  holy  temple 
IN  THE  Lord." 

V.  Very  obviously,  much  work  has  been  done  on  this  temple. 
What  work? 

1.  In  the  eternal  world,  the  ideal  of  this  temple  was  conceived  and 
its  plans  prepared ;  and  when  the  physical  world,  so  vast,  so  varied, 
so  harmonious,  was  stretched  out,  as  the  model  of  the  temple,  "  the 
morning  stars  sang  together,  and  the  sons  of  God  shouted  for  joy." 

2.  In  the  antediluvian  world,  and  in  the  postdiluvian,  great  founda- 
tion-principles for  this  temple  were  established.  For  example  (i)  The 
great  foundation-principle  that  "without  shedding  of  blood  there 
is  no  remission,"  the  universal  conviction  of  which  pointed  to  the 
Lamb  of  God,  "  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the  world ;  "  and  (2)  the 
great  foundation-principle  of  faith,  on  which  were  established  many 
institutions,  social,  commercial,  political,  religious ;  the  necessity  of 
which  faith  to  please  God  and  to  develop  humanity  was  illustrated  by 
blessings  coming  on  those  who  practiced  it,  and  curses  on  those  who 
practiced  disbelief,  and  by  a  roll  of  the  heroes  of  faith  being  published, 
by  divine  decree,  that  all  ages  might  learn  to  look  unto  him  "  who  is 
the  author  and  finisher  of  faith." 

3.  And  when  the  great  Master  Builder  appeared,  in  the  person  of  the 
young  carpenter  of  Nazareth,  he  did  so  much  building  on  this  temple, 
in  fact  and  in  doctrine,  that  even  his  skeptical  fellow-townsmen  asked : 
"what  wisdom  is  this  that  is  given  unto  him,  that  even  such  mighty 
works  are  wrought  by  his  hands. ' ' 

(i)  What  building  facts  did  he  perform?  {a)  By  his  vicarious  life 
and  death,  and  his  well-attested  resurrection  and  ascension,  ist.  He 
laid  the  corner-stone  of  this  Temple,  so  that  the  Spirit  says  to  the 
church :  "  Ye  are  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the  apostles  and  proph- 
ets, Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief  corner-stone,"  and  2d,  He 
not  only  gathered  many  "lively  stones"  for  this  spiritual  house  of  the 
Lord,"  but  he  made  sure  that  in  all  ages,  there  would  be  ample  ma- 
terial and  workers  for  the  Lord's  House,  despite  the  indifference  of 
men,  the  hostility  of  devils,  and  the  sad,  sad  mistake  of,  alas !  how 
many,  who — though  they  do  not  resemble  him  who  said:  "Destroy 
this  Temple  and  in  three  days  I  will  raise  it  up  again ;  "  and  are  un- 
like those  to  whom  the  Apostle  says  :  "  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the 
Temple  of  God,  and  that  his  Spirit  dwelleth  in  you  " — who,  I  say,  as 
the  Prophet  tells  us,  are  ever  crying :  "  The  Temple  of  the  Lord,  the 
Temple  of  the  Lord,  the  Temple  of  the   Lord  are  we  !  "      And  the 


928  FOREIGN  MISSIOhS. 

cry  is  not  confined   to  Moslems,  to   Buddhists,  to   Brahmans,  or,  to 
Hebrews,  to  Christians,  to  Infidels  ! 

(2)  What  building  doctrine  did  he  teach?  He  taught,  ist, That  that 
destructive  principle,  antipodal  to  the  divine  constructiveness  called 
moral  evil — the  most  offensive  form  of  which  is  lack  of  faith  or  dis- 
trust of  the  God  of  this  Temple — shall  be  appropriately  represented 
hereafter  by  destroying  fire — foreshadowed  by  the  fiery  indignation 
which  God  heaped  upon  the  nations  that  destroyed  Jerusalem,  repre- 
sented by  Jeremiah  thus  :  "  This  is  the  vengeance  of  his  Temple;  this  is 
THE  VENGEANCE  of  his  Temple;  this  is  the  vengeance  of  his  temple." 
He  taught,  secondly,  that  the  constructiveness  of  God,  the  best  exhibi- 
tion of  which  appears  in  active  saints,  shall  be  represented  hereafter  by 
the  City  of  the  Lord — the  New  Jerusalem,  which  city  will  be  only  an 
element  of  the  great  Temple,  as  chapels  may  be  seen  in  the  pillars  of 
the  Grand  Cathedral  of  St.  Peter's  at  Rome,  on  the  principle  that 
Jerusalem  was  made  for  the  Temple,  and  not  the  Temple  for  Jerusa- 
lem. Hence,  Ezekiel  says  :  "  The  name  of  the  City  shall  be  The  Lord 
is  there  ":  and  John  says — -in  accordance  with  Paul,  who  describes 
"  the  Holy  Temple  in  the  lord "  :  "I  saw  no  Temple  therein  ;  for 
the  Lord  God  Almighty  and  the  Lamb  are  the  Temple  of  it." 

4.  And  since  the  Master  Builder  has  ascended  to  glory  and  sent 
down  his  Spirit  to  superintend  the  work  on  this  Temple,  fulfilling  his 
promise,  "  And  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world,"  what  has  been  done? 

(i)  Before  the  destruction  of  the  Roman  Empire  this  Temple  had 
visibly  gone  up  in  every  part  of  the  then  known  world :  and  since  that 
time  it  has  been  gradually  going  up,  in  every  land  under  the  blue  can- 
opy of  heaven. 

(2)  The  extent  of  this  building  cannot  be  estimated.  But,  let  it  be 
asked:  If  Solomon's  Temple  was  built  in  seven  years  by  180,000  work- 
men ;  if  the  Cathedral  of  Cologne  was  built  in  500  years  by  250,000 
builders,  how  much  building  must  have  been  done  upon  this  Temple  of 
God,  in  1 900  years,  by  the  thirty  billion  souls — twenty  times  the  pres- 
ent population  of  our  planet — who  have  been  here  since  the  Lord's  as- 
cension, every  one  of  whom,  consciously  or  unconsciously,  willingly  or 
unwillingly,  has  done  something  for  this  edifice?  I  repeat  "every 
one";  for,  if  all  things  work  together  for  the  good  of  them  that  are 
predestined  to  conformity  to  the  image  of  the  Son  of  God,  must  not 
all  things  and  everybody  work  for  the  benefit  of  this  Temple,  in 
which  these  saints  are  to  be  light  or  reflectors  of  light ;  and  who,  in  order 
that  they  might  be  qualified  for  such  office,  were  predestined  to  this 


THE   CARPENTER.  929 

comformity  to  the  divine  image  ?  But,  these  thirty  billion  are  only  a 
small  part  of  the  workers  on  this  Temple.  They  are  as  many  as  the 
subjects  of  the  kingdoms  of  earth,  and  heaven  and  hell.  The  bloody 
Herod  the  Great  did  signal  building  when  he  made  the  wise  men  of 
his  realm  prove  that  the  Messiah  was  to  be  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judea ; 
and  whose  testimony  of  the  Messiahship  of  Jesus  was  more  powerful 
than  that  of  the  Demons  who  cried:  "We  know  thee  who  thou  art, 
thou  holy  one  of  God?  "  And  which  of  the  angels  or  the  hierarchy 
of  angels  are  not  employed  in  this  work,  which  engages  the  energies  of 
the  triune  God — Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost  ? 

(3)  If  we  see  not  the  vastness  of  the  work,  may  it  not  be  because  of 
its  vastness  ?  Do  we  perceive  the  earth's  revolution  around  the  sun ;  and 
the  grand  procession  of  the  sun,  withall  the  solar  system,  around  some 
central  star,  where  may  be  the  Throne  of  the  Builder  and  Ruler  of  all  ! 

VI.  And  what  is  the  great  consummation  of  the  Temple  ? 

1.  The  race  of  man,  now  broken  into  diverse  and  conflicting  nations, 
shall  be  united  in  peace  and  love  and  holiness,  and  coming  from  the 
east  and  west,  north  and  south,  shall  sit  down  in  the  heavenly  king- 
dom, with  Abraham  and  Isaac  and  Jacob  and  the  saints  of  all  ages,  as 
the  redeemed  part  of  the  Family  of  God. 

2.  Heaven  and  earth  shall  be  brought  together  in  most  cordial  and 
intimate  relations,  according  to  the  divine  decree  that,  in  the  dispen- 
sation of  the  fullness  of  times,  all  things  in  heaven  and  in  earth  shall  be 
gathered  together  in  one — even  in  Christ. 

3.  The  physical  creation  groaning  and  travailing  under  the  conse- 
quences of  sin,  to  which  it  was  forcibly  subjected,  shall  be  restored  to 
its  original  estate,  on  which  the  Creator  looked  and  said,  "It  is  good"; 
the  earnest  expectation  of  the  creature — physical  creation — waiteth  for 
the  manifestation  of  the  sons  of  God;  "  for  the  creature  also  shall  be 
delivered  from  the  bondage  of  corruption  into  the  glorious  liberty  of 
the  children  of  God." 

4.  In  a  word,  the  Universe,  seen  and  unseen,  known  and  unknown, 
conceivable  and  inconceivable, — the  good  universe,  I  mean — shall  be 
blended  in  one  grand  magnificent  whole — to  izav — which  Humboldt  de- 
scribes as  "essential  unity  with  infinite  diversity."  This,  some  may 
call  a  definition  of  Nature:  others  a  definition  of  God.  But  this,  this 
is  the  Temple,  universal  and  everlasting,  which  is  "  in  the  lord" — a 
Temple  so  beautiful  that  its  builder  might  point  to  the  least  floral  dec- 
oration on  the  capital  of  one  of  its  pillars,  and  say  :  ''  Solomon  in  all 
his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these "  ;  so  vast,  that  in  its 
courts  are   to  assemble,  not    only  the   tribes  of  Israel,  but  everything 

59 


930  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

that  honors  God ;  so  glorious  that  its  best  definition  is  its  verification 
of  the  divine  declaration  :  "  The  whole  world  is  fiill  of  his  glory' ' — a  Tem- 
ple, whose  Shekinah  is  one,  sitting  upon  a  throne,  surrounded  by  a  rain- 
bow of  glory ;  and  the  elders,  round  about  the  throne,  take  the  golden 
crowns  from  their  heads,  and  cast  them  before  the  throne,  saying:  "  Thou 
art  worthy,  O  Lord,  to  receive  glory  nd  honor  and  power  ;  for  thou  hast 
created  all  things,  and  for  thy  pleasure  they  are  and  were  made. "  And 
the  redeemed  sing  a  new  song,  saying,  "Thou  art  worthy,  for  thou  wast 
slain,  and  hast  redeemed  us  to  God,  by  thy  blood,  out  of  every  kindred 
and  tongue  and  people  and  nation,  and  hast  made  us  unto  our  God 
Kings  and  Priests  ' ' ;  and  the  angels,  around  about  the  throne — and 
"  the  number  of  them  is  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand  and  thou- 
sands of  thousands ' ' — say,  with  a  loud  voice :  ' '  Worthy  is  the  Lamb 
that  was  slain,  to  receive  power  and  riches  and  wisdom  and  strength 
and  honor  and  glory  and  blessing";  and  "  every  creature  that  is  in 
heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and  under  the  earth,  and  such  as  are  in  the 
sea,  and  all  that  are  in  them  "  join  in  the  chorus ;  and,  the  archdome 
of  the  Temple  echoes  and  re-echoes  with  "  Blessing  and  honor,  and 
glory,  and  power  be  unto  Him  that  sitteth  upon  the  throne  and  the 
Lamb  forever  and  ever  !  " — even  the  once  crucified,  but  now  glorified 
and  eternally  adored  one,  of  whom  little  infidel  Nazareth  sneeringly 
asked  :  "  Is  not  this  the  Carpenter  ? ' ' 

Now,  unto  him,  who  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abundantly  above  all 
we  ask  and  think,  according  to  the  power  that  worketh  in  us  ;  to  Him 
be  glory,  in  the  church,  by  Christ  Jesus,  throughout  all  ages,  world 
without  end.     Amen. 


INDEX 


Abbeokuta,  23,  84,  85,  170,  216,  218, 
261,  268,  332,  387,  480,  539,  582, 

630.  839.  901. 

Address  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention of  1845,  37- 

Africa,  22,  63,  84,  85,  120,  169,  189, 
200,  215,  267,  289,  332,  361,  373, 
386,  426,  459,  480,  495,  538,  576, 
579.  580,  582,  619,  629,  838,  895, 
901. 

Aguas  Calientes,  86,  300,478,  541,  749, 
830,  890,  902. 

Alabama,  238,  358,  477. 

Almond,  M.  D.,  471. 

Amendments  to  Constitution  of  South- 
em  Baptist  Convention,  51,  333, 
402,  780. 

Amendment  to  Fourth  By-Law  (1882), 
196. 

American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Soci- 
ety, 198. 

Amended  By-Law  (1883),  246. 

American  Baptist  Publication  Society, 
614,  820. 

Anderson,  T.  D.,  279,  374. 

Andrews,  Reddin,  280,  352. 

Anderson,  M.  B.,  352. 

Appleton,  G.  H.,  785,  788. 

Arbanasich,  Sig.,  540,  836,  901. 

Armitage,  Thomas,  472. 

Arkansas,  239,  359,  477. 

Ashmore,  Dr.,  597,  643,  669. 

Atlanta,  Ga.,  225. 

Australia,  188. 


B 

Bagby,  W.  B.,  21,  82,  no,  159,  163, 

205,  250,  287,  333,  378,  425,  455, 

460,  477,  516,  540,  582,  630,  651, 

740,  828,  883,  901. 
Bagby,  Mrs.  A.  L.  164,  205,  378,  540, 

582,  740,  828,  883,  901. 
Basile,  Sig.,  22,  111,332,539,836,901. 
Ball,  Eli,  22. 
Barker,  J.  A.,  540,  582,  619,  631,  740, 

744,  824,  830,  884,  901. 
Barker,  Mrs.,  631,  740,  745,  824,  830, 

901. 
Baltimore,  274,  279. 
Babcock,  Rev.  Dr.,  36. 
Baldwin,  E.  F.,  281,  298, 
Baynham,  W.  A.,  412. 
Bailey,  C.  T.,  372. 
Bailey,  N.  A.,  359,  370,  372,  476. 
Bailey,  T.  M.,  156. 
Bagby,  G.  F.,  371,  372. 
Bari,  21,  84,  85,  168,  214,  269,  332, 

539.  836,  901. 
Barton,  Addie,  83,  333,  341,  348,  361, 

426,519,  541,  750,  757,  830,  902. 
Bahia,  85,  249,  286,333,379,477,  540, 

631,  830,  828,  883,  901. 
Battle,  H.  W.,  155. 
Barietta,  21,  84,  85,  214,  269,  332,  539, 

836,  901. 
Baker,  Miss  H.  A.,  24,  26,  865,  868. 
Bainbridge,  Mrs.  F.,  267. 
Baptiste,  Sen.  Joao,  540,  828,  901. 
Barton,  Miss  Laura  G.,  628,  677,  785, 

840,  842,  875,  886,  901. 

931 


932 


INDEX. 


Eaten,  A.  E.,  8i8. 

Bellondi,  Sig.,  22,  in,  214,  338,  539, 

836,  901. 
Beaumont,  J.  F.,  23. 
Bell,  T.  P.,  49.  157,  474,482,483.  566, 

626,  705. 
Beck,  A.  J.,  374. 
Berlanga,  Salome,  348. 
Bible  Society,  A.  and  F.,  59. 
Bitting,  C.  C,  60,  225,  281,  449,  457, 

472. 
Bibb,  Dr.  R.  H.  L,  480. 
Birmingham,  Ala.,  860. 
Blaine,  J.  G.,  158,  431. 
Black,  J.  C.  C,  351,  476. 
Blanford,  Miss,  422. 
Blydon,  E.  W.,  23. 
Bowen,  T.  J.,  21,  23,  876,  883. 
Bond,  A.  L.,  26,  870. 
Boyce,  J.  P.,  93,  io8,  156,  200,  248, 

279,  354,476,510.511.551.567. 

615,  616,  651,  656. 
Bosher,  R.  S.,  63. 
Bostick,  G.  P.,  619,  628,  634,  678,  785, 

840,  841,  901. 
Bostick,  Mrs.,  628,  679,  840,  875,  901. 
Boykin,  S.,  156. 
Bozeman,  J.  W.,  497. 
Bowles,  Mrs.  J.  M.,  476. 
Bologna,  22,  84,  85,  168,  214,  269,  332 

539,  626,  836,  901. 
Boscoreale,  539,  837. 
Brantly,  W.  T.,  34,  60,  201. 
Brantly,  M.  E.,  225. 
Brazilian  Missions,  21,  84,  85,  109, 159, 

165,  200,  205,  249,  266,  269,  272, 

286,  332,  373,  378,  425,  459,  477, 

494,  540,  576,  580,  582,  630,  731, 

828,  883,  898,  901. 
Brewer,  G.  E.,  107,  267. 
Breaker,  M.  J.,  353,  354. 
Britton,  T.  C,  619,  684,  840,  842,  873, 

9CX3. 
Britton,  Mrs.,  684,  840,  900. 
Briscoe,  A.  C,  280. 
Bright,  E.,  352,511. 
Brown,  Dr.,  27. 


Broadus,  J.  A.,  60,  102,  108,  155,  156, 

247,  248,  274,  279,  309,  493,  512, 

614,  880, 
Brown,  J.  E.,  93,  248,  353. 
Brown,  A.  B.,  420. 
Brunson,  J.  A.,  619,  629,  784,  805,  807, 

838,  902. 
Brunson,  Mrs.,  838,  902. 
Bryan,  R.  T.,  413,  420,  454,  481,  538, 

623,  840,  843,  872,  900. 
Bryan,  Mrs.,  413,  454,  538,  623,  840, 

872,  900. 
Brown,  S.  M.,  457. 
Burton,  G.  W.,  26,  865,  868. 
Burrows,  J.  L.,  33,  61,  90,93,156,281, 

282,353,  509,511,860. 
Burnett,  H.  C,  49,  63,  485,  487,  856. 
Butucata,  166. 
Burlingham,  A.  H.,  352. 
Burleson,  R.  C.,  226,  266,  584,  602. 
Burrows,  L.,  93,   155,   156,    197,  199, 

247.  279,  443.  572,  614,  658,  817, 

909. 
Bucknell,  Wm.,  352,  381. 
Bussey,  B.  W.,  497. 
By-Laws,  54,  154,  199. 


Cason,  J.  H.,  23,  581,877. 

Cabaniss,  A.  B.,  26,  509,  583,  865,  868. 

Carswell,  E.  R.,  Jr.,  225. 

Carroll,  J.  L.,  267,  280,  281,  353,  471, 

473- 
Carroll,  B.  H.,  156,  567. 
Cabaniss,  Miss  L.  C,  619,  767,  830, 

832,  886,  890,  901. 
Cardenas,  J.  M.,  299,  304,  305,  323, 

326,  348,  488,  750,  757,  830,  832, 

886,  901. 
Carwile,  Z.  W.,  Jr.,  516. 
Cagliari,  85,  168,  540,  S36,  901. 
Carpenter,  The,  921. 
Carpi,  21,  84,  85,  112,   168,  214,  269, 

288,  332,  539,  836,  838,  901. 
Canton,  24,84,  125,  158, 171,  221,  264, 

267,  272,  296,  332,  38S,  538,  627, 

812,  813,  840,  844,  863,  900. 


INDEX. 


933 


Caperton,  A.  C,  105,  482. 

Carter,  J.  W.,  129,  818. 

Campinas,  166. 

Castillo,  Inez,  300. 

Campbell,  C.  D.,  309. 

Callahan,  Geo.,  352. 

Catechism,  /134. 

Central  China,  84,  332,  481,  537,  582, 

628,  681,  840,  842,  900. 
Cedral,  86,  830,  834,  890,  902. 
Central  America,  189. 
Centennial  of  Missions,  550,  616,  636, 

645,  848,  858. 
Central  African  Mission,  876. 
Chaudoin,  W.  N.,  200,  226,  428. 
Chappell,  L.   N.,  619,  686,  840,  843, 

873.  900. 
Chappell,  Mrs.,  687,  840,  843,  900. 
Chastain,  J.  G.,  619,  746,  sjb,  834,  886, 

890,  902. 
Chastain,  Mrs.,  830,  886,  902. 
Chaplin,  C.  C,  104,  129,  158,  197,  247, 

352,  397- 
Cheeseman,  J.  J.,  22. 
Chefoo,    27,    84,    85,    332,    537,    840, 

901. 
Christian  Reviev,  35. 
Christlieb,  Prof.,  147,  188. 
Churches : 

First   Baptist  Church,   Richmond, 

Va.,  182,  509. 
Second  Baptist  Church,  Richmond, 

Va.,  159. 
First  Baptist    Church,    Monrovia, 

Liberia,  22. 
First    Baptist    Church,    Memphis, 

613. 
First   Baptist   Church,   Jerusalem, 

199. 
First  Baptist  Church,  Bahia,  250. 
Temple    Baptist   Church,   Saltillo, 

322,  488. 
North  Street  Church,  Shangtswang, 

391- 
Broadway  Baptist  Church,  Louis- 
ville, Ky.,  471. 
Cheeseman,  J.  H.,  22. 


China,  24,  63,  84,  124,  171,  189,  201, 
219,  262,  267,  291,  361,  373,  388, 
460,  481,  495,  537,  576,  579,  581, 
582,  619,  627,  661,  840,  893. 

Chau  Yuen,  28. 

Charters  and  forms  of  bequests,  48. 

Chambliss,  J.  A.,  60,  108. 

Chambliss,  W.  E.,  60. 

Chin-kiang,  85,  264,  295,  332,  374,  389, 
521,  538,  623,  628,  668,  812,  840, 

843.  872,  900- 
Chihuahua,  300,  384,  543,  580. 
Clarke,  W.  H.,  23,  877. 
Clarke,  A.  B.,  49,  63,  432,  449. 
Clay,  Henry,  89. 
Cleveland,  W.  C,  174. 
Clopton,  S.  C,  24,  49,  63,   204,  308, 

421,  864. 
Clough,  John  E.,  352. 
Cote,  W.  N.,  21,  269,  880. 
Cocorda,  Sig.,  21,  112,  168,214,287, 

812,881. 
Colombo,  Sig.,  21,  112,  214,  332,  539, 

836,  901. 
Cossu,  Sig.,  22,  112,  332,  540,  901. 
Colley,  W.  W.,  22,  121,  712,  878. 
Cosby,  S.,  23,  120,  170,  217. 
Cooper,  George,  49,  63,  460,  47 1,  509, 

567. 
Cottrell,  J.  F.,  474,  487,  607. 
Cook,  S.   M.,  81,  332,  337,  361,  386, 

481,  878. 
Columbus,  Miss,  155,  174. 
Coleman,  J.  S.,  613. 
Constitution  of  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention, 52. 
Colonization  Idea,  175, 
Columbia,  189. 
Cohen,  A.  D.,  199. 
Constitution   of   Woman's    Missionary 

Societies,  240. 
Constant,  S.  S.,  352. 
Comity,  638,  640,  644. 
Communion,  641,  644. 
Convention  of  1880,  87. 

Portrait  of  J.  B.  Jeter,  88. 

Announcement  of  Convention,  89. 


934 


INDEX. 


Convention  of  1880  {continued) — 
Southern  Baptist  Convention,  89. 
Meeting  of  the  Convention,  93. 
Rev.  J.  B.  Jeter,  94. 
Death  of  Rev.  J.  B.  Jeter,  94. 
Memorial  service  in  Richmond,  96. 
For.  Miss.  Jour,  and  Dr.  Jeter,  96. 
Dr.  Jeter  and  Publication  Soc,  99. 
Epitaph,  loi. 
Memoir,  102. 
Another  Book,  103. 
The  Foreign  Missions  of  the  S.  B.  C, 

103. 
A  Mother's  Gift,  105. 
A  Mother's  Letter,  105. 
Sundry  Items,  106. 

I.  Return  and  Departure  of  Mis- 

sionaries, 106. 

II.  Building  Funds,  I06. 

III.  Treasurer's  Report,  107. 

IV.  Foreign  Alission  Journal,  107. 

V.  Consolidation,  107. 

VI.  Woman's  "Work,  107. 

VII.  Actions  of  Convention,  107. 
South  American  Missions,  109. 

Sao  Paulo  Province,  Brazil,  109. 
Demerara,  109. 

Resolution  of  Convention,  1 10. 
European  Missions,  III. 
Dr.  G.  B.  Taylor,  III. 
Evangelists,  iii. 
The  Convention  and  Bro.  Eager, 

112. 
Autobiography  of  Rev.  J.  H.  Eager, 

112. 
Testimonial  to  Rev.  J.  H.  Eager, 

US- 
Recognition  Services,  116. 

Missionary  Model,  118. 
African  Missions,  120. 

State  of  the  Work,  121. 

Attempt  at  Co-operation,  121. 

Biog.  of  Mrs.  N.  B.  David,  121. 

Funeral  Notice,  124. 
China  Missions,  124. 

Tung  Chow  Mission,  124. 

Shanghai  Mission,  125. 


Convention  of  1880  {continued) — 

Kwin  San  and  Soochow,  125. 

Charity,     Translation,     Finances, 
Statistics,  125. 
Canton  Mission,  125. 

Summary,  125. 

Action  of  the  Convention,  126. 

Miss  Stein  on  the  way,  126. 

Letter,  127. 

Autobiography,  127. 
Mass-meetings,  129. 
Forward  Movement,  129. 
Home  Board,  129. 
Hospitality,  130. 
Conclusion,  130. 
Several  Publications  this  year,  130. 

Please  Preserve  This,  130. 

Contributions  for  Special  Objects, 

i3oi 
Sunday-schools  and  Missions,  134. 
Systematic  Beneficence,  139. 
Plan    for  Church     Revenue    and 

Beneficence,  140. 
Cheering  View,  146. 
Sign  of  the  Times,  146. 
Protestant  Foreign  Missions,  147. 
How  they  Used  to  Think,  147. 
How  the  Work  has  Spread,  147. 
Contrast,  148. 

Significant  Suggestion,  148. 
Convention  of  1881,  149. 

Portrait   of  Hon.  J.    L.  M.  Curry, 

LL.D.,  150. 
Our  President's  Daughter,  151. 
Miss  Susan  L.  Turpin,  151. 
Ofiacers    of    Convention    and    its 

Boards,  153. 
By-Laws  adopted  May,  1881,  154. 
Convention    Organized — Sermons, 

155- 
The  Lord's  Day,  156. 
Notes,  156. 

Sundry  other  Items,  157. 
South  American  Missions,  159. 
Our  Missionaries  to  Brazil,  159. 
Autobiography    of    Rev.    W.    B. 
Bagby,  163. 


INDEX. 


935 


Convention  of  1881  [continued^ — 

Autobiography  of  Mrs.  A.  L.  Bag- 
by,  164. 
Brazilian  Missions,  165. 

Arrival,  165. 

Bay  of  Rio,  165. 

Moral  State,  166. 

Schools:  Baptist  and  others,  166. 
Mexican  Missions,  167. 

Summary    of    Evangelical   Work, 
167. 

Rev.  T.  M.  Westrup,  167. 
European  Missions,  168. 

Among  the  Stations,  168. 

Chapels  and  Literature,  169. 

Bro.  Eager,  169. 

The  Convention,  169. 
African  Missions,  169. 

Co-operation   with    Colored   Bap- 
tists, 169. 

From  the  Field,  170. 

White  Men  for  Africa,  170. 

Statistics,  171. 
China  Missions,  1 7 1. 

Statistics,  171. 

Tung  Chow  Mission,  171. 

Canton  Mission,  171. 

Resolution  of  Convention,  172. 

Shanghai  Mission,  172. 

Summary,  172. 

Reports  of  our  Missions,  173. 

Home  Board,  174. 

General  Summary,  174. 

Hospitality,  174. 

Conclusion,  174. 

Letter  from  Dr.  Dean,  174. 

The  Colonization  Idea,  175. 

No.  I,  176. 

No.  2,  178. 

Mary  Caulfield  Reid,  178. 

Page  from  a  Diary,  180. 

Mrs.  M.  T.  Yates,  182. 

Visit  of  Missionaries,  182. 

Portrait  of  Mrs.  M.  T.  Yates,  183. 

Letter  from  Mrs.  A.  H.  Judson,  186. 

General  Review  of  Missions,  188. 

What  is  Doing,  188. 


Convention  of  1882,  193. 

Portrait  of  M.  T.  Yates,  194. 

Officers   of    Convention     and    its 
Boards,  195. 

Amendment    to    Fourth    By-Law 
(1882),  196. 

Opening  of  Convention,  197. 

Statistical  Tables,  199. 

Extracts  from  Reports  adopted  by 
Convention,  199. 

Mission  to  the  Jews,  199. 

By-Laws,  199. 

Bible  Work,  200. 

Our  Finances,  200. 

Woman's  Work,  200. 

Committee    of    Foreign    Mission 
Journal,  200. 

Convention  on  Report  of  our  Mis- 
sions, 200. 

Memorial,  201. 

Death  of  Mrs.  M.  G.  Harley,  201. 

Rev.  W.  T.  Brantly,  D.D.,  201. 

Notes  on  Missionaries,  202. 

Rolls  of  Churches,  202. 

Treasurer's  Report,  203. 

Thank  God !  203. 
Brazilian  Missions,  205. 

Present  and  Future,  205. 

Bro.  Bagby  on  Brazil  and  its  Peo- 
ple, 205. 

The  extent  of  the  Country,  205. 

The  Climate,  206. 

The  People,  206. 

The  Language,  207. 

Religion  and  Morals,  207. 

What  has  already  been  done,  207. 

The  work  to  be  done,  208. 

Our  needs,  208. 

Autobiographies  of  Brazilian  Mis- 
sionaries, 209. 

Z.  C.  Taylor,  209. 

Kate  S.  C.  Taylor,  211. 
Mexican  Missions,  213. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Flournoy,  213. 

The  field,  214. 
European  Missions,  214. 

From  Dr.  Taylor's  Report,  214. 


936 


INDEX. 


Convention  of  1882  {continued) — 
African  Missions,  215. 
Sundry  Items,  215. 
Letter  from  Bro.  David,  216. 
Life  and  Death,  216. 
Mrs.  David,  217. 
Death  of  Bro.  Crosby,  217. 
Dead  and  Buried,  217. 
RetiuTito  Abbeokuta,  218. 
China  Mission,  219. 

Tung  Chow  Mission,  219. 
Autobiography    of    Rev.    N.    W. 

Halcomb,  219. 
Autobiography    of    Rev.    C.    W. 

Pruitt,  221. 
Canton  Missions,  221. 
W.  S.  Walker,  222. 
Shanghai  Mission,  223. 
Dr.  Yates,  223. 

Summary  of  Board's  Work,  223. 
Action  of  the  Convention,  224. 
Conclusions  of  the  Foreign  Board, 

224. 
Mass-meeting,  225. 
Third  Day — Evening  Session,  225. 
Home  Board,  225. 
Summary  Year's  Work,  227. 
Conclusion,  227. 
Woman's  Work,  228. 
In  Ancient  Times,  228. 
Recent  Aw^akening,  228. 
Present  and  Prospective  Plans  of 

Operation,  231. 
Summary  of  Woman's  Work,  235. 
Maryland,  235. 
Virginia,  236. 
West  Virginia,  236. 
North  Carohna,  236. 
South  Carolina,  237. 
Georgia,  237. 
Florida,  237. 
Alabama,  238. 
Mississippi,  238. 
Louisiana,  238. 
Tennessee,  239. 
Kentucky,  239. 
Arkansas,  239. 


Convention  of  1882  {continued) — 

Texas,  240. 

Missouri,  240. 

Constitution,  240. 

To  the  Friends  of  Missions,  241. 

How  to  Proceed  to  Organize  a  So- 
ciety, 242. 

Successful  Management  of  a   So- 
ciety, 242. 

Valuable    Missionary   Books   and 
Papers,  242. 
Convention  of  1883,  243. 

Portrait   of  Rev.  T.  P.  Crawford, 
D.D.,  244. 

Officers    of    Convention    and    its 
Boards,  245. 

Amended  By-Law,  246. 

The  Convention,  247. 

Items  of  Business,  248, 

Report  of  Board,  248. 
Brazilian  Missions,  249. 

Change  of  Base,  249. 

Bahia,  249. 

Organizing  and  Working,  250. 

Santa  Barbara,  25 1 . 

The  Field,  251. 
Mexican  Missions,  251. 

Rev.  W.  D.  Powell,  251. 

Rev.  W.  M.  Flournoy,  252. 

W.  D.  Powell,  252. 

House  Secured  and  Work   Begun, 

253-  ^ 

God  and  Satan,  253. 

Schools  and  Women,  254. 

Woman's  Work,  254. 
European  Missions,  257. 
African  Missions,  258. 

P.  A.  Eubank,  258. 

Sailing  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Eubank 
to  Africa,  259. 

Summary,  261. 

The  Two  Birds,  261. 
China  Missions,  262. 

Tung  Chow,  262. 

Sketch  of  Mrs.  Pruitt,  263. 

Shanghai,  264. 

Canton,  264. 


INDEX. 


937 


Convention  of  1883  [continued^ — 

Autobiography     of      Yong    Seen 
Sang,  265. 

Reports  on  Board's  Report,  266. 

Our  Missions  and  Missionaries,  267. 

Progress,  270. 

An  Instructive  Coincidence,  271. 

Conclusion  of  Board's  Report,  272. 

Home  Board — Work  Done,  273. 

Hospitality,  273. 

Drawing  to  a  Close,  274. 
Convention  of  1884,  275. 

Portrait   of  R.  H.  Graves,  M.D., 
D.D.,  276. 

Officers    of    Convention    and    its 
Boards,  277. 

The  Convention,  279. 

Statistical  Tables,  280. 

In  Memoriam,  280. 

Drs.   Winkler   and    Sumner,   and 
Mrs.  Taylor,  280, 

Actions  of  the  Body,  281. 

Treasurer's    Report   Foreign  Mis- 
sion Board,  281. 

From  Report  of  Board,  282. 

New  Missionaries,  282. 

Treasurer's  Report,  283. 

Bequests,  283. 

Woman's  Work,  283. 

Foreign  Mission  Journal,  284. 

Death  of  Mrs.  G.  B.  Taylor,  285. 
South  American  Missions,  286. 

Brazilian  Missions,  286. 

Encouraging  Progress,  286. 

Publications,  287. 

Extension,  287. 
European  Missions,  287. 

Brother  and  Sister  Eager,  287. 

Milan  and  Naples,  288. 

Other  Stations,  288. 

Rome,  288. 

Evangelical  Co-operation,  288. 
African  Missions,  289. 

The  Cause  in  Africa,  289. 

An  Appeal,  291. 
China  Missions,  291. 

Misses  Young  and  Roberts,  291. 


Convention  of  1884  [continued) — 
Tung  Chow,  292. 
Mary  Harley  Missionary,  292. 
Miss  Roberts'  Arrival,  292. 
Portrait   of  Rev.  E.  Z.    Simmons, 

293- 
Marriage  of  Missionaries,  295. 

Shanghai  Mission,  295. 
Canton  Mission,  296. 
Autobiography    of     Miss    Emma 

Young,  296. 
The  Kabyles,  298. 
Home  Board — Work  of  the  Year, 

298, 
Mexican  Missions,  299. 

Bro.  Flournoy's  Report,  299. 
Bro.  Powell's  Report,  299. 

1.  Baptisms  every  month,  299. 

2.  "  El  Heraldo  Mexicano,"  299. 

3.  The  Hood  Bible  Fund,  300. 

4.  Changes,  300. 

5.  Mrs.  Flournoy's  School,  300. 

6.  Reinforcements  Needed,  300. 
Summary  of  Missions,  300. 
Commission  to  Mexico,  301. 
The  Schools  in  Mexico,  301. 
Our  Cause  in  Mexico,  302. 
Mexican  School  and  Church  Work, 

306. 
Work  in  Mexico,  309. 
Literary  Curiosity,  309. 
Address  on  Mexico,  310. 
Letter  of  Senor  Cardenas,  326. 
Convention  of  1885,  329. 

Portrait   of    Rev.    G.    B.    Taylor, 

D.D.,  330. 
Officers    of    Convention    and    its 

Boards,  331. 
Our    Missionaries    (Feb.,    1885), 

332- 
Amendment  to  Constitution  (1885), 

333- 
New  Missionaries,  335. 
F.  M.  Myers,  335. 
Mrs.  Myers,  335. 
C.  E.  Smith,  336. 
Mrs.  C.  E.  Smith,  337. 


938 


INDEX. 


Convention  of  1S85  [continued) — 
Strother  Moses  Cook,  337. 
Wiley  Wesley  Harvey  and  Wife, 

337- 

E.  E.  Davault,  338. 

Mrs.  Davault,  338. 

James  Monroe  Joiner,  339. 

Mrs.  Joiner,  339. 

Frederick  Chiles  Hickson,  340. 

Miss  Addie  Barton,  341. 

Expected  Departure  of  Mission- 
aries, 341. 

The  Farewell  Meeting,  342. 

Departure  of  Missionaries,  343. 

Mission  Plans,  344. 

Secretary's  Second  Visit  to  Mex- 
ico, 345- 

Another  Appointment,  345. 

Our  Cause  in  Mexico,  347. 

The  Madero  Institute,  347. 

The  Faculty,  348. 

The  Association,  349. 

The  Old  Temple,  349. 

The  Mission  Work  Proper,  350. 

The  Convention,  350. 

Action  of  the  Convention,  352. 

Work  of  State  Mission  Boards,  354. 

Vice-Presidents,  354. 

Circular  Letter  to  each  Vice-Pres- 
ident, 355. 

How  Heathen  Converts  Give,  356. 

Our  Statistics  and  Needs,  356. 

What  Must  be  Done  ?  357. 

Reverse  of  Letter,  358. 

Reports  of  Vice-Presidents,  358. 

From  Report  of  Board,  360. 

Departure  and  Destination  of  Mis- 
sionaries, 361. 

Applications,  361. 

Church  Building,  362. 

Treasurer's  Report  and  Finances, 
362. 

Woman's  Work,  363. 

The  Board's  Argument,  365. 

In  the  Field,  365. 

Organization  at  Home,  366. 

What  Has  Been  Done  ?  367. 


Convention  of  1885  [continued) — 
What  Is  To  Be  ?  369. 
Action  of  Woman's  Meeting,  370. 
Further  Action  of  Convention,  371. 
Woman's  Work,  371. 
In  Memoriam,  374. 
Thomas  W.  Tobey,  D.D.,  374. 
Wm.  Carey  Crane,   DD.,  LL.D., 

374. 

Mrs.  Ida  R.  Pruitt,  375. 
Brazilian  Missions,  378. 

Rio  de  Janeiro,  378. 

Bahia,  379. 

Reaction,  379. 

Blind  Eyes  Opening,  379. 

Church,  Church-house  and  Rein- 
forcements, 380. 
Mexican  Missions,  381. 

Visit  to  Mexico,  381. 

Madero  Institute,  381. 

Financial  Statement,  382. 

Persecution  and  Praise,  382. 

Summary  of  Work,  382. 

Rev.  and  Mrs.   W.  M.  Flournoy, 

384. 

Reinforcements,  384. 
Italian  Missions,  385. 
African  Missions,  386. 

Change  of  Appointees,  386. 

Impressions  and  Work,  386. 
China  Missions,  388. 

Canton  Mission,  388. 

Shanghai  Mission,  389. 

Shantung  Mission,  389. 

Dr.    Crawford's   Abbreviated  Re- 
port   of    Tung    Chow   Mission, 

389- 
Settlement  and  Purchase,  390. 
Extracts  from  Report  of  Hwang- 

hien  Mission,  390. 
Reinforcement  and  Marriage,  39I. 
Country  Work,  391. 
Called  Home,  391. 
Negotiations  for  Property,  391. 
Houses,  Location  and  Policy,  392. 
Death  of  Mrs.  Halcomb,  392. 
Future  Work  of  Board,  393. 


INDEX. 


989 


Convention  of  1885  {continued) — 

Receipts  of  Home  Mission  Board 

for  last  Ten  Years,  395 • 
Work  Done,  395. 
Receipts  of  Home  Board  from  1845 

to  1885,  396. 
In     Commemoration    of    W.    C. 

Crane,  A.  F.  Crane,  W.  O  Tug- 

gle,  C.  C.  Chaplin,    M.  P.  Low- 

rey,  397- 
Last  Acts,  398, 
Convention  of  1886,  399. 

Portrait  of  W.  J.  David,  400. 
Officers    of    Convention    and    its 

Boards,  401. 
Amendment  to  Constitution  (1886), 

402. 
Wonderful  Events,  403, 
Unspeakably  Sad  Tidings,  403. 
In  Memoriam,  403. 
Inexpressibly  Touching,  404. 
Brother  David's  Visit,  404. 
Sad  Tidings,  406. 
A     Few      Mournful      Particulars, 

407. 
In  Memoriam,  408. 
Death  of  Mrs.  Myers,  409. 
The  late  Mrs.  Myers,  410. 
Personal  Affliction  of  the  Board, 

411. 

Edwin  Wortham,  411. 
Dr.  Wm.  H.  Gwathmey,  412. 
More  Missionaries,  412. 
Robert  Thomas  Bryan,  413. 
Mrs.  R.  T.  Bryan,  413. 

D.  W.  Herring,  413. 
Mrs.  Herring,  414. 

E.  A.  Puthuff,  415. 
Mrs.  Puthuff,  417. 
C.  D.  Daniel,  417. 
Mrs.  Daniel,  419. 

The  Farewell  Meeting,  420. 

Their  Settlement,  422. 

Still  Other  Missionaries,  422. 

More  New  Missionaries,  422. 

Married,  423. 

Miss  Cynthia  E.  Morris,  424. 


Convention  of  1886  {continued) — 
En  Route,  424. 
The  New  Missionaries,  425. 
Brazil,  425. 
Africa,  426. 

From  Whang  Hien,  426. 
Mexico,  426. 

Why  Are  We  Baptists  ?  427. 
Cuban  Question,  428. 
The  Florida  Convention,  428. 
Cuban  Mission,  431. 
Correction,  432. 
Officers  of  the  Board,  432. 
President  of  the  Board,  432. 
Catechism,  434. 
Hints   to   Teachers   and    Parents, 

439- 

Movements  of  Corresponding  Sec- 
retary, 439. 

Comments,  440. 

Statement  of  Facts,  440. 

Questions,  441. 

Union  and  States  Rights,  443. 

Relation  of  the  Convention  to 
State  Organizations,  444. 

Queer  and  Rambling  Conversation 
about  State  Rights  and  General 
Grant,  444. 

The  Convention,  448. 

Conventional  Items,  448. 

The  Board's  Report,  449. 

Convention's  Report,  450. 

A  Mission  in  Cuba,  450. 

The  Cuban  Mission,  451. 

Self-Support,  451. 

Report,  452, 

Departure  and  Return  of  Other 
Missionaries,  454. 

Treasurer's  Report  and  our  Fi- 
nances, 455- 

Report  of  Treasurer  of  Foreign 
Board,  457. 

Report  on  Recommendation  in 
Conclusion  of  Report  of  For- 
eign Mission  Board,  457» 

Report  of  Committee  on  Mission 
of  Board,  458. 


940 


INDEX. 


Convention  of  1 886  {continued') — 

From   the   Field   of  the   Mexican 
Mission,  458. 

Our  Brazilian  Mission,  459. 

The  Italian  Mission,  459. 

Our  African  Mission,  459. 

Our  China  Mission,  460. 

Home  Board — Conclusion,  461. 

Farewell,  461. 

Theory  and  Conduct  of  our  Mis- 
sions, 462. 
Convention  of  1887,  467. 

Portrait  of  J.  H.  Eager,  468. 

Officers    of    Convention     and    its 
Boards,  469. 

The  Convention,  471. 

Deaths^  473. 

Joint  Committees  of  Boards,  473. 

Report  of  our  Board,  474. 

Sundry  Matters,  474. 

Treasurer's  Report,  475. 

Treasurer's  Report,  Foreign  Board, 

475- 
Digest  of  Vice-President's  Report, 

476. 
Reports  of  Vice-Presidents  of  Con- 
vention, 476. 
Foreign  Missions,  476. 
Our  Missions,  477. 
Brazil,  477. 
Mexico,  477. 

New  Missions,  477. 
Mission  at  Guadalajara,  478. 
Missions  at  Zacatecas  and  Aguas 

Calientes,  478. 
Mission     of     Coahuila,     Saltillo, 

479- 

Bible  and  Tract  Fund,  479. 

Madero  Institute,  479. 

Regions  Round  About,  480. 

Patos  and  Parras,  480. 

Rio  Grande  District,  480. 
Africa,  480. 
China,  481. 

Cejitral  China,  48 1, 

Southern  China,  481. 

Northern  China,  481. 


Convention  of  1887  {continued) — 

Reports  on  our  Report  of  Missions, 

482. 
Foreign  Mission  Journal,  482. 
Assistant  to  Secretary,  483. 
Report  on  Finances,  485. 
Secretary's  Third  Visit  to  Mexico, 

487. 
Illness  of  Mary  Tupper,  487. 
Dr.  Tupper  in  Mexico,  489. 
Pray  for  the  Secretary  and  for  the 

Board,  490. 
A  Summary  of  the  Work  in  Mex- 
ico, 491. 
Pray  for  our  Missionaries,  491. 
Board's  Conclusion,  492. 
Summary,  494. 
Mass-meetings,  495. 
Home  Board,  496. 
Assistant,  496. 
Cuba,  496. 

Concluding  Items,  497. 
Dr.  Ellis'  Statistics,  497. 
A  Century  of  Protestant  Missions, 

498. 
For  His  Sake,  500. 
Convention  of  1888,  505. 

Portrait  of  W.  D.  Powell,  506. 
Officers    of    Convention    and     its 

Boards,  507. 
The  Convention,  509. 
Hon.  B.  C.  Pressley  speaks  for  Dr. 

Boyce,  511. 
Finances  of  the  Board,  513. 
Advance  Payments,  513. 
Liberal  Donations,  514. 
Treasurer's  Report,  514. 
Sailing  of  Missionaries,  516. 
Miss  Maggie  Rice,  517. 
Sick  Missionaries,  518. 
Good  News  and  Bad,  519. 
Miss  Lula  Whilden,  519. 
Imprisonment  of  Bro.  Powell,  521. 
Bell  of  Chin  Kiang,  521. 
The  Dragon,  Image  and  Demon, 

522. 
Baptist  Contributions,  524. 


INDEX. 


941 


Convention  of  1888  {continued) — 
Woman's  Work,  524. 
Central  Committee,  524. 
Woman's  Work,  531. 
Sketch  and    Constitution    of    the 
Executive    Committee   of    Wo- 
man's Missionary  Societies  (aux- 
iliary S.  B.  C),  532. 
Executive  Committee,  535. 
Receipts  of  Woman's  Mission  So- 
cieties   from    May,    1887,    to 
May,  1888,  536. 
Foreign  Mission  Board,  537. 
Seed  Thoughts,  537. 
China  Missions,  537. 
Statistics,  538. 
Facts  about  China,  538. 
African  Missions,  538, 
Statistics,  539. 
Facts  about  Africa,  539. 
Italian  Missions,  539. 

Needs  of  Brazil,  541. 
Mexican  Missions,  541. 
Statistics-,  542. 
Report    of    Treasurer   of  Foreign 

Mission  Board  S.  B.  C,  543. 
Home  Mission  Board,  544. 
Abstract     of     Report     of     1888, 

544- 
Work  Done,  544. 
The  Field,  544. 
Need  for  Missionary  Work  in  our 

Own  Country,  545. 
Character  of  Immigrants,  545. 
Colored  People,  545. 
The  Indians,  546. 
Cuba,  546. 
Report  of  Treasurer  Home  Mission 

Board,  548. 
How   Women  May  Help  Christ's 

Kingdom,  549. 
Missouri  Resolution :  Centennial  of 

Missions,  550. 
London     Missionary    Conference, 

551- 
The  London  World's  Convention, 

552. 


Convention  of  1888  {continued) — 

List  of  Committee  of  Arrangements, 

555- 
Invitation,  558. 
Members   of  General    Committee, 

559- 
Programme  Adopted,  560. 
Business  Committee,  564. 
Request  to  Appoint  Delegates,  565. 
Action  of  Foreign   Mission  Board, 

566. 
Certificate,  etc.,  566. 
Delegates-at-Large,  567. 
Circular   of  American  Committee, 

568. 
Report  of  Joint  Committee,  572. 

I.  Relation   of    Convention   to 

State  Organizations,  572. 

II.  Basis  of  Representation,  573. 

III.  Woman's  Work,  573. 

IV.  Disseminating  Missionary  in- 

formation, 573. 

V.  Systematic  Beneficence,  574. 
Abstract   of  43d    Annual    Report 

Foreign  Mission  Board,  575. 

Sundry  Items,  575. 

Treasury  of  Board,  575. 

Our  Missions,  576. 

Papal  Fields,  576. 

Pagan  Fields,  576. 

What  Shall  the  Board  Do  ?  577. 

Reports  of  Committees,  577. 

Papal  Fields,  577. 

Pagan  Fields,  579. 

Enlargement  of  Work  of  Foreign 
Mission  Board,  580. 

Summary  Foreign  Mission  Board 
Southern  Baptist  Convention,  582. 

Home  Board — Work  Done,  583. 

Conclusion  of  Session,  5S3. 
Convention  of  1889,  609. 

Portrait  of  Hon.  Jonathan  Haral- 
son, 610. 

Officers    of    Convention    and    its 
Boards,  611. 

The  Convention,  613. 

Organization,  613. 


942 


INDEX. 


Convention  of  1S89  {continued) — 
Distinguished  Visitors,  614. 
Home  Board  and  Publication  So- 
ciety, 614. 
Special  Reports,  615. 
Committee  on  Centennial,  616. 
Special  Committees,  616. 
Report   of  Committee   of  Confer- 
ence, 616. 
Points  in  our  Report,  617. 
Introduction,  617. 
Treasurer's  Report,  618. 
Recently  Appointed,  619. 
Applicants,  620. 
Two  Pressing  Needs,  620. 
The  Sunbeams  and  the  Woman's 

Work,  621. 
The  Chin  Kiang  Riot,  623. 
Destruction  of  our  Property,  623. 
Full  Restitution,  624. 
Appeal,  624. 
Our  Missions,  626. 
Italy,  626. 
China,  627. 
Japan,  629. 
Africa,  629. 
Brazil,  630. 
Mexico,  631. 

Actions  of  Convention,  632. 
On  Treasurer's  Report,  632. 
On  Increase  and  Progress,  632. 
Woman's  Work,  633. 
Speeches,  634. 
Circular  Letter,  634. 
Quotas  of  the  States,  635. 
Home  Board,  636. 
Work  Done,  636. 
Finances,  636. 
The  Missionary  Centenary  of  1892, 

636. 
Distinction    between    Papal     and 

Pagan  Fields,  637. 
Comity,  638. 
Evangelical    Missionary   Alliance, 

638. 
Baptists  Snubbed  in  Mexico,  639. 
Communion,  641. 


Convention  of  1889  [continued) — 
Equality  of  Baptists,  641, 
Baptists  left    out   of  the   World's 

Missionary  Conference,  642. 
The  Problem  of  Foreign  Missions, 

643. 
Preparation  for  the  Centenary,  645. 

Miss  Maggie  Rice,  646. 
Portrait  of  Miss  Rice,  647. 

Mrs.  H.  A.  Tupper,  651. 
In  Memoriam,  652. 

Memorial  Meeting,  653. 

Action  of  Ladies'  Sewing  Society 
of  First  Baptist  Church,  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  654. 

Drs.  Renfroe  and  Boyce,  655. 

Vice-President  Renfroe,  655. 

President  James  P.  Boyce,  656. 

Closing  Acts  of  Convention,  657. 
Convention  of  1890,  777. 

Portrait  of  Herbert  H.  Harris, 
LL.D.,  778. 

Officers  of  Convention  and  its 
Boards,  779, 

Amendment  to  Constitution,  780. 

Summary,  780. 

Woman's  Work — Talk  at  a  Social 
Union,  781. 

Appointment  and  Sailing  of  Mis- 
sionaries, 784. 

Japan,  785. 

Action  of  our  Board,  785- 

Board's  Report  to  Convention,  787. 

Japan  Mission,  787. 

Notes  on  Japan,  788. 

Interesting  News  from  Japan,  801. 

Japan  under  its  Constitution,  803. 

Missionaries  to  Japan,  805. 

Rev.  J.  W.  McCoUum,  806. 

Sketch  of  J.  A.  Brunson,  807. 

First  Impressions  of  Japan,  808. 

Educational  Work  of  Board,  811. 

I.  General  Review,  811. 

II.  Action  of  Board,  814. 
Raising  Funds,  814. 

Call  to  Duty,  Praise  and  Watch- 
fulness, 815. 


INDEX. 


943 


Convention  of  1890  {continued) — 
The  Convention,  817. 
Work    Done     by    Home    Board, 

818. 
Consolidated   Report  of  Treasurer 

of  Home  Mission  Board,  819. 
Forty-fifth    Annual  Report  of  the 

Foreign  Mission  Board,  820. 
Bequests  and  Bibles,  820. 
Foreign  Mission  Journal,  820. 
Woman's    Work    and    Sunbeams, 

821. 
Second  Annual  Report  Executive 
Committee  of  Woman's  Mission 
Societies,  auxiliary  to  the  South- 
em   Baptist   Convention,   April, 
1889,  to  April,  1890,  821. 
Increase  of  our  Forces,  823. 
Return  and  Death  of  Missionaries, 

824. 
Our  Statistical  Table,  824. 
The  Missouri  Question,  825. 
Agencies  of  the  Board,  825. 
Our  Finances,  827. 
Brazilian    Missions — Glimpses    from 
the  Field,  828. 
Stations  and  Missionaries,  828. 
Rio  and  Minas,  828. 
Bahia  Mission,  829. 
Mexican  Missions,  830. 

Stations  and  Missionaries,  830. 
Parras  District,  831. 
Zacatecas  Mission,  831. 
Coahuila  Mission,  832. 
Parras  District,  ^2,'^. 
Rio  Grande  District,  834. 
Matehuala  District,  834. 
Italian  Missions,  836. 

Stations  and  Missionaries,  836. 
Report,  836. 
Colportage,  837. 
Other  Colportage,  837. 
Rev.  and  Mrs.  J.  H.  Eager   and 
Chapel  Fund,  838. 
Japan  Mission,  838. 
Missionaries,  838. 
African  Mission,  838. 


Convention  of  1890  {continued) — 
Stations  and  Missionaries,  838. 
Brother  Newton  and  Others,  839. 
Brother     Lumbley    and    Devoted 
Workers,  840. 
China  Missions,  840. 

Stations  and  Missionaries,  840. 
Southern  China,  840. 
Central  China,  840. 
Northern  China,  840. 
North  China  Missions,  841. 
Tung  Chow,  841. 
Whang  Hien  and  Pingtu,  841. 
Misses  Knight,  Barton  and  Thorn- 
ton, 841. 
Miss  Moon,  842. 
Central  China  Missions,  842. 
Shanghai,  842. 
Chin  Kiang,  843. 
South  China  Missions,  844. 

Hopeful     View     of     the     Work 

844. 
Centennial  of  1892,  848. 
Death   of  Distinguished   Friends, 

849. 
Charles  W.  Norton,  849. 
T.  W.  Sydnor,  849. 
Rev.   Wm.    H.    Mcintosh,    D.D., 

849. 
Dr.  Samuel  Henderson,  850. 
Henry   Holcombe   Tucker,   D.D., 

LL.D.,  850. 
Portrait  of  Henry  H.Tucker,  D.D., 

LL.D.,  851. 
Annual  Report  of  Treasurer  Board 
Foreign    Missions  of    Southern 
Baptist  Convention    from    April 
30,    1889,   to    April    30,    1890, 
854. 
Statistical  Table,  857. 
Excerpts  from  Proceedings  of  Con- 
vention, 858. 
Hospitality,  858. 
Centennial  of  1892,  858. 
In  Memoriam,  859. 
Close   of    Convention    and    Next 
Meeting,  860. 


944 


INDEX. 


Crawford,  T.  P.,  26,  28,  78,  106,  124, 
171,  219,  244,  262,  268,  292,  332, 
376,  389,  411,  422,  451,  452,  460, 
481,537,628,811,813,840,  841, 
865,  868,  901. 

Crawford,  Mrs.,  26,  28,  124,  202,  262, 
268,  332,  390,  481,  557,  627,628, 
665,  675,  840,  841,  868,  901. 

Crane,  J.  C,  34,  865. 

Crane,  W.  C,  173,  248,  352,  374,  397, 
865. 

Crocker,  L.  K.,  22. 

Croom,  David  B.,  147. 

Crane,  A.  F.,  352,  397. 

Crumpton,  B.  H.,  457. 

Cranfill,  J.  B.,  657. 

Curtis,  T.,  35. 

Curry,  J.  L.  M.,  63,  116,  150,  157,204, 
248,  267,  281,  351,  432,  449,  551, 
566,  615,  616,  637,  849,  858. 

Cuba,  158,  428,  430,   431,   450,   496, 

544,  546. 
Cullough,  J.  P.,  202. 
Curry,  J.  H.,  156. 
Cunningham,  Frank,  421. 

D 


Day,  John,  22,  876! 

David,  W.  J.,  22,  81, 

106,  120,  170, 

216,  261,  332,  356, 

361,  386,  400, 

404,  424,  452,  455, 

480,  538,  539, 

630,  712,  812,  824, 

836,  878,  901. 

David,  Mrs.,  106,  120, 

121,  216,  217, 

332,  361,  404,  406, 

429,  538,  629, 

824,  838,  878,  901. 

Davis,  A.  P.,  22. 

Davault,  E.  E.,  81,  282 

332,  338,  361, 

390,  482,  538,  577 

582,  589,  603, 

840,  871. 

Davault,  Mrs.,  332,  338 

361,  871,901. 

Daniel,  C.  D.,  412,  417 

421,  422,  425, 

455.  540,  630,  740, 

821,  824,  828, 

884,  901. 

Daniel,  Mrs.,  419,  422, 

540,  740,  824, 

828,  884,  901. 

Davis,  Isaac,  157. 

Dargan,  J.  O.  B.,  201. 

Davidson,  J.  E.,  116. 

Dennard,  J.  S.,  23,  877. 

De  Votie,  J.  H.,  360. 

Dean,  Wm.,  174,  863. 

Demarara,  109,  189,  867. 

Dixon,  A.  C,  225,  372,  398,  482,  581, 

634- 
Diaz,  Alberto  J.,  323,  448,  451,  495, 

496,  547- 
Dill,  J.  S.,  583. 
Dockery,  A.,  34. 
Dobbs,  C.  E.  W.,  93,  155,  353. 
Douglas,  F.  A.,  197. 
Domestic  Mission  Board,  55. 
Downie,  D.,  352. 
Dominguez,  S.,  830,  833,  902. 
Domus  Novus,  836. 
Drayton,  B.  J.,  22. 
Duggan,  Mrs.  J.  P.,  772,  785,  830,  832^ 

886,  901. 
Duncan,  R.  S.,  247,  295,  360,  424,476, 

825. 
Dubose,  H.  C,  522. 
Durham,  C,  580. 
Durango,  167,  300,  384. 
Duncan,  Wm.,  189. 
Dunaway,  T.  S.,  197. 

B 

Eager,  J.  H.,  21,  82,  106,  H2,  124, 
169,  269,  285,  287,  332,  468,  539, 
540,  579,  626,  721,  836,  838,  881, 
901. 

Eager,  G.  B.,  113,  482. 

Early,  Josephine,  22. 

Eaton,  T.  T.,  359,  371,  443,  572,  602, 
616,  617,  657,  849,  887. 

Eagle,  J.  P.,  613. 

Early,  M   D.,  247,  372. 

Eager,  E.  C,  113. 

Edwards,  J.  H.,  156. 

Edwards,  B.  W.,  198,  200,  281. 

"Edwin  Forrest,"  The,  26,  787,  838, 
870. 

Eli,  A.,  216,  332,  539,  839,  901. 


INDEX. 


945 


Ellis,  F.  M.,  374,  443,  448,  458,  460, 

497.  510,  567,  572,  581,  615,  616, 

634,  849,  879. 
Ellyson,  H.   K.,  49,  63,  225,  281,  308, 

352,  485,  613,  634. 
Ely,  L.  B.,  509,  613. 
Elford,  C.  J.,  60. 

"  El  Heraldo  Mexicano,"  299,  383. 
Espy,  T.  B.,  158. 
Everett,  Nina,  420,  422,  425,  455,  477. 

740,  884. 
Everett,  J.  V.,  247, 

Evangelical  Missionary  Alliance,  638. 
Eubank,  P.  A.,  81,  202,  203,  258,  289, 

332,  386,  409,  480,  538,  582,  630, 

824,  839,  878,  901. 
Eubank,  Mrs.,  260,  332,  480,  582,  839, 

901. 
European  Missions,  63,  ill,  168,  201, 

214,  257,  287,  373,  385,  459,  539, 

626,  836. 


Fasulo,  Sig.,  539,  836,  901. 

Falkland  Islands,  189. 

Ferraris,  Sig.,  21,  iii,  257,  332,539, 

836,  901. 
Felix,  J.  S.,  282. 
Fitzgerald,  J.  J.,  22. 
Fiji  Islands,  188. 
Flagg,  Alice   M.,  619,  685,  785,  843, 

900. 
Flournoy,  W.  M.,  21,  82,  ill,  213,  252, 

270,  299,  333,  384,  886. 
Flournoy,  Mrs.,  213,  333,  384,  886. 
Florida,  237,  359,  476. 

Convention,  428. 
Foreign   Mission   Journal,    64,  77,  83, 

107,  158,  200,  234,  249,  282,  284, 

358,  359.  474,  482,  575,  820. 
"  Foreign  Missions  of  Southern  Baptist 

Convention,"    19,  n,  48,  63,   73, 

103,  104,  225,  498,  537,  543,  575, 

582,  695. 
Forbes,  W.  A.,  104. 
Folk,  H.  B.,  497. 
60 


Foster,  S.  B.,  372. 
Fontaine,  P.  H.,  581. 
Ford,  Dr.,  60,  448. 
Forms  of  receipts,  65. 

of  note,  67. 

of  letter  of  credit,  67. 

of  drafts,  68. 
Foster,  J.  H.,  226. 
Fort  Worth,  Texas,  658,  817,  858. 
Foreign    Missionaries  of  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention,  893. 

China,  893. 

Africa,  895. 

Italy,  898. 

Brazil,  898. 

Mexico,  899. 

Japan,  900. 
Foreign   Missionary   Work  of  Women 

of  the  U.  S.  for  1888,917. 
Freeman,  J.  T.,  158. 
Freeman,  A.  D.,  372. 
Frost,  J.  M.,  90. 
Fuller,  R.,  30. 

Furman,  J.  C,  198,  353,  448,  462. 
Furguson,  Wm.,  247. 
Furman,  R.,  105. 

G 

Gaillard,  C.  W.,  24,  866. 
Gamez,  Sen,  480,  541,  750,  757. 
Gambrell,  J.   B.,    156,    173,  280,  497. 

634- 
Gaun,  23,  85,  170,  216,  268,  332,  387, 

539,839,901- 
Galeana,  86,  541,  830,  834,  902. 
Gavazzi,  Sig.,  257. 
Gardner,  W.  W.,  497. 
Gamez,  J.  M.,  830,  866,  902. 
Georgia,  237,  359,  477. 
General  Denominational  Statistics,  909. 
Gibson,  J.  G.,  372,  443,  572. 
Goddin,  W.,  49. 
Goodale,  Henry,  23,  865,  876, 
Gonzales,  Jose  Maria,  300. 
Gonsalvez,  Sen.,  317,  323. 
Goodwin,  S.  A.,  495. 


946 


INDEX. 


Graves,  R.  H.,  24,  25,  78,  106,   125, 

128,  158,  173,  182,  222,  268,  276, 

296,  332,  356,  388,  538,  580,  582, 

691,  840,  844,  866,  900. 
Graves,  Mrs.,  106,   158,  222,  231;  264, 

268,332,348,  361,538,577,581, 

586,  587,  603. 
Grant,  General  U.  S.,  444. 
Greene,  J.  P.,  482,  567. 
Gregory,  O.  F.,  93,  247,  614,  658,  817' 

862. 
Greenville,  S.  C,  174,  197,  227. 
Gregory,  J.  M.,  197,  198. 
Griffith,  R.  H.,  114,  247. 
Greenland,  188. 
Great  Britain,  190. 
Griffith,  Benjamin,  352. 
Guadalajara,    86,  477,   542,    750,    757, 

83 1,*  902. 
Gwathmey,  Abby  M.,  482. 
Gwathmey,  Helen,  73. 
Gwathmey,  W.  H.,  73,  412,  449,  483. 

H 

Harden,  J.  M.,  22,  23. 

Hartwell,  J.   B.,  26,  27,  108,  117,  124, 

157,  227,  421,  426,  870. 
Hartwell,  J.,  34. 
Harrison,  T.  C,  36. 
Harris,  H.  H.,  49,  76,  116,  197,  249, 

279,  281,  307,  371,  433,  443,  449, 

572,  778. 
Hatcher,  W.  E.,  49,60,  63,   103,117, 

185,  309,  351,  354,  374,  421,  495, 

567,  614,  655. 
Hailey,  O.  L.,  476. 
Hackett,  J.  A.,  113,  247. 
Hawthorne,  J.  B.,  96,   151,   156,  157, 

185,  471,  567. 
Hanks,  R.  T.,  354. 
Halcomb,  N.   W.,  80,  202,  204,  219, 

262,  268,  292,  332,  390,  482,  871. 
Harvey,  W.  W.,  81,  332, 337,  361,  386, 

426,480,539,  839,879,901. 
Hartwell,  Nellie,   538,  583,  699,  813, 

840,  867,  900. 


Hall,  J.  W.,  116. 

Hanson,  J.  A.,  216,  839,  901. 

Haralson,  Hon.   Jon.,   602,  610,    613, 

•658,  851. 
Hale,  Miss  Sallie,  830,  833,  890. 
Havana,  537. 
Hayden,  S.  A.,  156. 
Hale,  F.  D.,  156. 
Harley,  Mrs.  Mary,  20l,  292. 
Hausser  Farm,  85,  332,  387,  539,  629, 

839,  901. 
Hai,  126. 
Harrison,  E.,  185. 
Hawthorne,  General  A.  T.,  250,  308, 

310,  740. 
Hamberlin,  J.  B.,  431. 
Herndon,  M.  D.,  22. 
Henderson,  S.,  224,  850,  859. 
Herring,   D.   W.,  413,   421,  454,   481, 

537,  840,  842,  872,  900. 
Herring,  Mrs.,  414,  454,  537,  840,  872, 

900. 
Henson,  P.  S.,  139,  472. 
"  Heathen  Helper,"  The,  364,  368,  369. 
Hinton,  I.  T.,  55. 
Hillsman,  M.,  158,  247,  248. 
Hickson,  F.  C.,  79,  282,  332,  340,  361, 

388,481,  367,  871. 
Hickey,  James,  167,  756,  886. 
Hiscox,  E.  T.,  197,  352. 
Hixson,J.  O.,  374. 
Hillman,  Walter,  113. 
Hiden,  J.  C.,  129. 
Hill,  Robert  L.,  876. 
Historical  Table,  912. 
Holmes,  J.  L.,  26,  27,  870. 
Holmes,  Mrs.  S.  J.,  80,  124,  262,  268, 

332,  390,  537,  813,  840,  901. 
Howell,  R.  B.  C.,  34,  865. 
Holman,  R.,  55,  loS. 
Home  Board,  55,  174,  197,  199,  225, 

273,  298,  461,496,  544,  548,  583, 

614,  636,  818. 
Hoyt,  J.  A.,  273,  282,  602. 
Hong  Kong,  172,  222. 
Ho  Nam,  221. 
Hood,  Prof.  R.  L.,  300. 


INDEX. 


947 


Howard,  J.  L.,  352. 
Hutson,  J.  B.,  49,  63,  185. 
llunnex,  W.  J.,  80,  264,295,  332,  389, 
538,  623,  683,  840,  843,  871,900. 
llunnex,  Mrs.,  295,332,  538,  623,  840. 
Hubbard,  R.  B.,  472. 
Hufham,  J.  D.,  602. 
Huckins,  James,  55. 
Hughes,  D.  W.,  156. 
Hwang  Ilien,  292,  390. 
Hyde,  G.  W.,  282,  476. 

I 

Iglesias,  85,  836,  901. 

Ijaye,  23. 

"  II  Testimonio,"  385,  837. 

Introduction,  33. 

Indian  Missions,  59,  546. 

India,  190, 

Italy,  21,  84,  85,  III,  267,   272,  332, 

361,  373,  385,  459,  495,  539,  576, 
578,  580,  582,  626,  719,  836,  880, 
898,  901. 


J 


James,  F.  S.,  22. 

James,  Sexton,  25,  182,  868. 

Japan,  63,  86,  188,  629,  632,  785,  838, 

900,  902. 
Jamaica,  189. 
Jarral,  %t,t,. 
Jeter,  J.   B.,  35,  49,  88,   93-103,  876, 

881. 
Jeter,  Mrs.,  525,  526,  604-607,  820. 
Jewett,  Eliza  H.,  28. 
Jews,  The,  199. 

Jimenez,  Felipe,  54,  830,  Zn,  902. 
Jones,  A.  L.,  22,  876. 
Johnson,  F.  C,  24,  811,  865. 
Johnson,  W.  B.,  34,  36,  57. 
Jones,  J.  Wm.,  352,  448,  497,  866. 
Joiner,  J.  M.,  80,  282,  332,  339,  361, 

390,  426,  482,  518,  538,  580,  582, 

871. 
Jones,  T.  G.,  103,  156,  5S1. 
Jones,  H.  G.,  472. 


Jones,  Reuben,  108,  449. 

Johnson,  Herrick,  549. 

Johnson,  Mrs.  L.  W.,  172. 

Joiner,  Mrs.,  339,  361,  582. 

Johnston,  James,  498. 

Judson,  Ann  H.,  176,  186.  J 

Judson,  Edward,  495,  539. 

Judson,  C.  H.,  516. 

Juezda  Fora,  885. 

Juarez,  86,  480,  541,  750,    830,    834, 

890,  902. 
Judson,  Adoniram,  147. 

K 

Kabyles,  The,  298. 

Kerfoot,   F.  H.,    108,    112,    156,    157, 

198,  482,  511,  613. 
Kentucky,  239,  359. 
Kingdon,  John,  22. 
Kilpatrick,  W.  L.,  226,  359,  476. 
KilUs,  L.  C,  104. 
King,  H.  M.,  360. 
Kiang-Cheh  Association,  171. 
Kind  Words,  226. 
Kilpatrick,  J.  H.,  602. 
Knight,  Fannie  S.,  619,  628,  677,  785, 

813,  840,  841,  875,  901. 
Kobe,  838,  902. 
Kwin  San,  84,  125,  264,  332,  537,  628, 

840,  842,  900. 

L 

Lacy,  J.  H.,  23,  877. 

Lagos,  23,  84,  85,  170,  268,  332,  387, 

480,  538,  581,  629,  838. 
Landrum,  W.  W.,  49,  63,  566. 
Landrum,   S.,  155,  199,  200,  226,  248, 

267,  372,  473. 
Lawson,  A.,  352. 
Lamar,  A.  W.,  360. 
Labrador,  188. 
Lanneau,  J.  F.,  226. 
Lawton,  J.  A.,  226. 
Lathrop,  E.,  352. 
Law,  F.  M.,  457. 
La  Camega  de  Toros,  834. 


948 


INDEX. 


Leslie,  P.  H.,  93. 

Levering,  Joshua,  226,    359,476,    S'^* 

614,  632. 
League,  T.  J.,  619,  628,  784,  840,  890, 

901. 
League,  Mrs.,  628,  843,  901. 
Liberia,  22,  268,  875,  895.- 
Link,  J.  B.,  476,  516. 
Lins,  Sen.,  540,  741,  829,  884,  901. 
Long,  N.,  294,  473. 
Lowrey,  M.  P.,  352,  397. 
Long,  J.  C,  loi. 
Lofton,  G.  A.,  104. 
Louisville,  Ky.,  462,  471,  532. 
Lorimer,  Geo.,  472. 
Lough  Fook,  109,  388,  867. 
Louisiana,  238,  359,  476. 
London    Missionary    Conference,    551, 

637,  640,  707,  775- 
list  of  members,  555. 
invitation  to,  558. 
American  Committee,  559. 
Programme,  560. 
certificate,  566. 
delegates-at-large,  567. 
circular  of  American  Committee, 

568. 
Report     of     Joint     Committee, 

572. 
Comity,  640. 
Communion,  641. 
equality  of  Baptists,  641. 
Baptists  left  out  of  World's  Mis- 
sionary Conference,  642. 
Loomis,  H.,  Sol. 
Los  Margaritos,  834. 
Lumpkin,  Wilson,  34,  880. 
Lumbley,  W.  T.,  619,   630,  713,785, 

839,  880,  901. 
Luther,  J.  H.,  655. 

M 

Martinelli,  Signer,  21,  112,  168,  288, 

332,  539.  836,  901. 
Mallary,  C.  D.,  35,  864. 
Malcom,  T.  S.,  36. 


Manly,  B.,  35,   60,  121,  351,  352, 

448,  449,  45S. 
Manly,  Charles,    157,    173,   247, 

476. 
Magoon,  E.  L.,  412. 
Marion,  Ala.,  225. 
Mathew^s,  T.  P.,  49,  63,  116. 
Maberry,  Annie  J.,  82,  251,  300, 

541,  750.  751.  757.  830,  833, 

901. 
Malan,  Sig.,  836,  901. 
Marston,  S.  W.,  155, 156,  197,  225. 
Mayfield,  W.  D.,  156,  158,  200. 
Mahony,  H.  W.,  225. 
Madero,  Govr.,  302,  303,  310,319, 

480,  887. 
Madero  Institute,  347,  381,  479, 

750,  813,  832. 
Massey,  J.  E.,  511,  581. 
Martinez,  Sen.,  352,  480,  757. 
Maceio,   85,  379,  540,  580,  631, 

883,  901. 
Matehuala,  86,  830,  834,  890,  902. 
Madagascar,  189. 
Maryland,  235,  359,  477. 
Martinez,  Sen.,  750. 
McCormick,  H.  P.,  478,  488,  541, 

750,  757,  761,  S13,  830,  886, 

902. 
McCowen,  Ruth,  79,   202,    296, 

420,  422,  454,  830,  871,  902. 
McCloy,  Thomas,  619,   701,  840, 

900. 
McCloy,  Mrs.,  702,  840,  900. 
McCollum,  J.  W.,  620,  629,   784, 

806,  838,  902. 
McCollum,  Mrs.,  807,  838,  902. 
McDonald,    H.,    117,    185,    279, 

578.  579.  634. 
Mcintosh,  W.  H.,  91,   197,    199, 

525,  849,  859. 
McMinn,  MoUie,  619,  700,  784, 

840,  900. 
McManaway,  A.  G.,  476. 
McCall,  G.  R.,  457. 
Mell,  P.  H.,  18,  57,  93,  155,  197, 

449,  598-601,  603. 


360, 


333> 
890, 


323. 
632. 

828, 


542. 
890, 

332, 
844, 

805. 

567. 
225, 

813, 
35J. 


INDEX. 


949 


Mendenhall,  M.  T.,  34. 
Mexico  City,  639,  757,  887. 
IMellichamp,  T.  W.,  372. 
Memphis,  Tenn.,  584,  613. 
Mexico,  21,  63,  85,  no,  167,  201,  213, 
251,  266,  270,  272,  299,  360,  373, 
381,  426,  458,  477,  487,  494,  541, 
576,  57S,  580.  582,  619,  631,  639, 
747,  830,  885,  899,  901. 
Mestre,  85,  836,  901. 
Melanesia,  188. 
Mekronesia,  188. 
Mesquita,  Sen.,  378,  883. 
Milton,  S.  L.,  23,  170,  216,  332. 
Miller,  E.  D.,  104. 
Milan,  21,  84,  85,  168,  269,  288,  332, 

539,  626,  836,  901. 
Minas  Giraes,  85,  205,  630,  828,  885, 

901. 
Minahassa,  188. 
Mississippi,  238,  359,  476. 
Missouri,  240,  360,  477. 
Missions : 

Brazilian,  log,  159,  205,  249,  286, 
378,  459,  477.  541,  630,  731, 
828. 
China,  125,  171,  219,  262,  291, 
388,  460,  481,  537,  627,  661, 
840. 
Northern    China,    481,    537,  663, 

840. 
Southern    China,    481,    537,   689, 

840. 

Central  China,  481,  537,  681,  840. 

African,    1 20,  169,  215,  258,  289, 

386,  459,  480,  53S,  629,   703, 

838. 

European,  in,  168,  214,  257,  287, 

385.  459>539>626,  719,  836. 
Mexican,   167,  213,  251,  299,  381, 

458,  477>  541,  631,  747,  830. 
Japan,  629,  785,  838. 
Mirandola,  539. 
Michoachin,  542,  580. 
Missionaries  from  1845  to  1890,  891. 
Moon,  MissEdmonia,  28,  231,  262,  524, 
813,871. 


Moon,  Miss  Lottie,  28,  80,  106,  124, 
332,  378,  481,  523,  537,  627,  628, 
675,  813,  840,  842,  871,  901. 

Monrovia,  812. 

Morton,  Emma,  619,  630,  744,  784,  785, 
828,  901. 

Moseley,  H.  R.,  582,  619,  762,  830, 
832,  886,  890,  901. 

Monterey,  168. 

Morris,  Cynthia  E.,  422,  424,  455,  879. 

Montgomery,  Ala.,  398,  432,  448,  461,. 

544. 
Modena,  21,  84,  85,  112,  168,214,269, 

288,  332,  836,  901. 
Moss,  Dr.,  133. 
Moravians,  190. 
Montgomery,  W.  A.,  200. 
Morehouse,  H.  L.,  352. 
Morelos,  384. 
Moodie,  J.  B.,  431. 
Monclova,  834,  890. 
Murray,  R.  E.,  22. 
Mui,  Wong,  24,  25. 
Murray,  L.  O.,  539,  839,  901. 
Murray,  J.  S.,  225. 
Murdock,  Dr.,  643,  785. 
Musquiz,  86,383,  479,480,  541,   750, 

830,  834,  890,  902. 
Musquis,  Sen.,  304,  323. 
Muller,  B.  F.,  830,  832,  902. 
Myers,  F.  M.,  83,  282,  333,  335,  361, 

383,  386. 
Myers,  Mrs.,  333,  335,361,  383,409. 

429. 
Mybarino,  112. 

N 

Naples,  21,  84,  85,  168,  201,  214,  269, 

288,  332,  539,  626,  830,  882,  901. 
Nash,  C.  H.,  457,  818. 
Newton,  C.  C,  619,  630,  634,  713,  785, 

838,  880,  901. 
Newton,  Mrs.,  630,  716,  785,  838,  880, 

901. 
Newton,  Alberta,  620,  630,  716,   784, 

785,  838,  880,  901. 


950 


INDEX. 


New  Zealand,  i88. 

New  Laredo,  480,  750. 

North  Street  Church,  171. 

Norton,  G.  W.,  274,  849,  859. 

North,  Miss  H.  F.,  697,  840,  867,  900. 

Northern  China,  85,  332,481,  537,  582, 

627,  841,  901. 
North  American  Indians,  189. 
North  Carolina,  236,  360,  476. 
Nunnally,  G.  A.,  129,  198,  472. 
•Nuevo  Leon,  167,  886. 

o 

Officers  of  Convention  and  Boards; 
1845,  45;  1846,  46;  1880,  74; 
1890,  75;  1881,  153;  1882,  195; 
1883,  245;  1884,  277;  1885, 
331;  1886,401;  1887,469;  1888, 
507;  1889,  611;   1890,  779. 

Ogbomoshow,  23,  85,  120,  170,  216, 
268,  332,  539,  581,  630,  839,  901. 

Ogudu,  216. 

Oo  Kah  Jach,  26. 

Orepaso,  Sen.,  304. 

Owen,  A.  E.,  107,  280,  449. 


Paschetto,  Sic,  21,  in,    214, 

288,  332,  539,  836,  901. 
Papengouth,  N.,  215,   288,    332, 

836,  901. 
Parker,  Edward,  614. 
Parras,  86,   300,  305,   333,   480, 

580,  751,  831,  833,  890,  902. 
Patos,  86,  300,  305,    zi>Z,    479, 

541,  750,  833,  888,  902. 
Parish,  C.  H.,  497. 
Parker,  H.  M.,  870. 
Pearcy,  George,  24,  864. 
Pericicaba,  166. 
Penick,  W.  S.,  476. 
Pendleton,  J.  T.,  495. 
Pernambuco,  85,  540,    580,  631, 

884,  901. 
Pettegrew,  J,  L.,  113. 
Persia,  189. 


257, 
539, 

542, 
480, 


Phillips,  A.  D.,  22,  23,  877. 

Phillips,  J.  M.,  602. 

Pitt,  R.  H.,  49,  63. 

Pickett,  G.  W.,  247. 

Pinerolo,  85,  257,  332,  539,  836,  881, 
901. 

Pingtu,  481,  813,  840,  841,  874. 

Pinos,  890. 

Pollard,  Miss  Juliet,  530. 

Pollard,  John,  Jr.,  49,  63,  204,  511, 
566. 

Pollard,  James,  473. 

Powell,  W.  D.,  82,  30I,  248,  251,  299, 
304,  308,  333,  373,  383,  426,  460, 
479,  482,  488,  494,  506,  521,  541, 
542,  578,  579,  5S0,  632,  634,  638, 
749,  757,  830,  834,886,901. 

Pope,  O.  C,  107,   167,  213,  266,  351, 

354- 

Powers,  J.  Pike,  411. 

Polynesia,  18S. 

Pressley,  B.  C,  511. 

Priest,  R.  W.,  23,  877. 

Pritchard,  T.  H.,  ^oo,  226,  309,  551, 
567,  602,  615,  616,  849. 

Province,  S.  M.,  201,  227. 

Pruitt,  C.  W.,  80,  202,  203,  219,  221, 
262,  268,  271,  282,  292,  332,  390, 
482,  591,  628,  840,  841,  874,  901. 

Pruitt,  Mrs.,  263,  292,  332,  375,  391, 
638,  840,  901. 

Preamble  and  Constitution  of  the  South- 
ern Baptist  Convention,  42. 

Progreso,  86,  214,  m,  480,  541,  750, 
830,  834,  887,  890,  902. 

Preface,  17. 

Property  Educational  and  State  Mis- 
sions, 910. 

Puthuff,  E.  A.,  412,  415,  421,  422,  425, 
455,  477,  540,  740,  824,  884. 

Puthuff,  Mrs.,  417,  422,  540,  740,  824, 
884. 

Purser,  D.  L.,  516. 

Q 

QUILLEN,  E.  H.,  21,   109,   166,  883. 


INDEX. 


951 


R 

Ravones,  86,  541,  830,  834,  902. 

Ratcliff,  R.,  883. 

Reid,  T.  A.,  23,  581,  877. 

Read,  C.  H.,  116. 

Renfroe,  J.  J.  D.,  201,   247,  358,  476, 

477,  497>  ess- 
Receipts  of  Foreign  Mission  Board  S.  B. 

C,  fro»/l  1845  to  i8go,  904-906. 
Reid,  Mary  Caulfield,  178. 
Receipts  of  Home  Mission  Board  from 

1875-1885,395;   1845-1885,396; 

work  done  by,  395. 
Receipts  of  Woman's  Mission  Societies 

(auxiliary  to  S.  B.  C.)   fi-om  May, 

1887,  to  May,  1888,  536. 
Richardson,  J.  T.,  22. 
Richmond,  Va.,  497,  532,  583. 
Rio  de  Janeiro,  85,  160,  165,  249,  269, 

287,  333.  378,  540,  580,  630,  828, 

883,  901. 
Riley,  B.  F„  476. 
Rice,  Maggie,  519,  540,  582,  630,  646, 

651,  740,  884. 
Rider,  Dr.  W.  G.,  449,  457. 
Roberts,  I.  J.,  24,  863,  868. 
Rohrer,  J.  Q.  A.,  26,  787,  838,  870. 
Rohrer,  Mrs.,  26,  787,  838,  870. 
Roberts,  Mattie  M.,  80,  282,  292,  391, 

392,  403- 
Rodriguez,  Sen.  P.,  304,  333,  352,  383, 

480,  S4I,  750,  757,  830,  834,  902. 
Rome,  21,  84,  85,  107,   III,  158,  169, 

215,  269,  288,  332,  539,  626,  812, 

836,  881,  901. 
Rowland,  A.  J.,  476,  580. 
Rowan,  T.  J.,  156. 
Robertson,  J.  M.,  226. 
Rodriguez,  G.,  541,  830,  902. 
Rudd,  A.  B.,  719,  763,  830,  833,  890, 

902. 
Rudd,  Mrs.,  830,  833,  902. 
Rust,  J.  W.,  457,  473. 
Russell,  Fannie  E.,  619,  763,  824,  890. 
Rules  for  Missionaries,  68. 


Ryland    R„  412. 
Ryland,  C.  H.,  49,  63. 


Saunders,  B.  M.,  865. 

Sanford,  Mrs.  J.  L.,  157,  227,  538,  582, 

697,  813,  840,  867,  900. 
Sao  Paulo,  84,  109,  166,  203,  249. 
Santa  Barbara,  84,  109,  166,  205,  251, 

269,  287,  332,  477,  540,  813,  829, 

883. 
Saltillo,  85,  253,  304,  315,  2>ii,   382, 

479.  489.  541.  814,  830,  832,  888, 

901. 
San  Francisco  Plaza,  318,  488. 
Sardinia,  22,  84,  214,  269,  333,  540, 

582,  626,  837, 901. 
San  Rafael,  86,  541,  830,  834. 
San  Joaquin,  86,  541,  830,  834. 
Sau  Kiu,  221. 
San  Luis  Potosi,  300,  384. 
San  Juan  Sabinas,  384,   54I,   750,  834, 

890. 
Safford,  Miss,  522. 
San  Isidro,  833,  890. 
San  Felipe,  834,  890. 
San  Yang,  843. 
Schilling,  J.  G.,  24,  866. 
Searcy,  J.  B.,  359,  476,  516. 
Sellers,  T.  G.,  156. 
Senter,  J.  M.,  360,  476. 
See  T'ay  San,  332,  537,  840,  842,  900- 
Selado,  542,  580. 
Shadrach,  W.,  36. 
Shelton,  Wm.,  93,  476,  482. 
Shipman,  W.  J.,  49,  421. 
Shuck,  J.  L.,  24,  25,  128,  853,  868. 
Shuck,  L.  H.,  26,  482. 
Shanghai,  25,  84,   125,    172,  223,   264, 

267,  295,  332,  389,  537,  627,  628, 

812,  813,  840,  842,  868,  900. 
Shantung,  27,  389,  873. 
Sherwood,  Adiel,  108. 
Shiu  Hing,  222. 
Shaw,  Wm.  D.,  614. 
Sierra  Leone,  22. 


952 


INDEX. 


Simmons,  E.  Z.,  25,  78,  106,  268,  293, 

332,  388,  538,  629,  840,  866,  900. 
Simmons,  T.,  36, 
Simms,  J.  G.  B.,  510. 
Sierra  Mojada,  833,  890. 
Slade,  J.  T.,  280,  398. 
Sloan,  Rev.  Mr.,  479,  757. 
Smith,  A.  B.,  55. 
Smith,  C.  E.,  282,  332,  336,  361,  386, 

422,  455,  480,  539,  824,  840,  878. 

901. 
Smith,  Mrs.,  337,  386,  539,  824,  839. 
Smith,  W.  R.  L.,  247,  617. 
Smith,  Green  Clay,  342,  449,  473. 
Soper,  E.  H.,  477,  540,  630,   740,  743, 

824,  828,  901. 
Soper,  Mrs.,  540,  824,  828,  885,  901. 
Southern  Baptist  Convention,  34,  89. 
South  American  Missions,  63,  109,  159, 

189,  286,  540,  578,  630. 
Southern  China,  84,  332,  481,  538,  582, 

628,  689,  840,  844,  900. 
Soochow,  84,  125,  172,  264,   295,  332, 

389,  538,  628,  840,  842,  900. 
Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary, 

108,  511. 
South  Carolina,  237,  360,  476. 
Socrates,  "Sen.,  828. 
Sproles,  H.  F.,  476. 
Stanton,  Wm.,  480. 
Stackhouse,  T.  C,  516. 
Stein,  Miss  SaUie,  25,   79,    106,    126, 

127,  172,  264,  268,  382,  538,  582, 

867,  871. 
Stewart,  J.  D.,  247,  354,  510. 
Strickland,  C.  H.,  156. 
Stone,  R.  H.,  23,  877. 
Stout,  John,  157,  225. 
Stone,  E.  A.,  497. 
Stone,  M.  L.,  23,  332,  839. 
Staughton,  Dr.  Wm.,  105. 
Strickland,  W.  H.,  197,  309. 
Stakely,  C.  A.,  281. 
Stockbridge,  J.  C,  352. 
States  Rights,  444. 
Statistical  Table,  857. 
Steelman,  A.  J.,  886. 


State  Organization  Constituents  of  the 

Convention,  91 1. 
Statistics   of    Missionary    Societies    for 

1888-89,  915-916. 
Statistics  of  Foreign  Mission  Work  of 

Women's  Societies  for  1890,  918. 
Sumner,  M.  T.,  58,  104,  156,  280. 
Sunday-school  Board,  60. 
Sumatra,  188. 

Sydnor,  T.  W.,  228,  412,  849,  859. 
Syria,  189. 

T 

Taylor,  G.  B.,  21,  81,   106,  iii,  117, 

269,  280,  330,  332,  381,  421,  451, 

455,  460,  482,  539,  626,  812,  836, 

881,  901. 
Taylor,  Mrs.  G.  B.,  21,  285,  881. 
Taylor,  J.  B.,  34,  94,  266,  602,  633. 
Talbird,  H.,  247. 
Taylor,   Z.   C,  82,   167,   202,  203,  209, 

ZiZ,  425,  477,  494,  54°,  582,  631, 

733,  828,  829,  883,  901. 
Taylor,  Mrs,  K.  S.   C,  211,   540,  582, 

828,  883,  901. 
Tatum,  E.  F.,  619,  685,  840,  842,   873, 

900. 
Taylor,  J.  J.,  619,  679. 
Taylor,  Mrs.  L.  M.,  680. 
Texas,  240. 

Teixeira,  Sen.,  343,  380,  740,  883. 
Teasdale,  T.  C,  60. 
Terra  del  Fuego,  189. 
Tejada,  Don  Louis,  303. 
Tennesse,e,  239,  360. 
Tempio,  540. 

Thomas,  W.  D.,  49,  63,  198,  226. 
Thomas,  J.  B.,  279,  352. 
Therrell,  W.  A.,  156. 
Thompson,  S.  F.,  226. 
Thurman,  R.  L.,  359. 
Thomson,  Miss,    628,    677,    785,    840, 

844,  875,  901. 
Tichenor,    I.  T.,    126,    172,    173,   198, 

225,  497,  551,  615,  6l6,  617. 
Tobey,  T.  W.,  25,  374,  868. 
Tomkies,  C.  W.,  359,  476. 


INDEX. 


953 


Tone  Pellice,  21,  84,  85,  107,  iii,  158, 
168,  214.  257,  269,  332,  539,  836, 
881,  901. 

Torre,  Sig.,  215,  257,  332,  539. 

Trimble,  S.  Y.,  23,  877. 

/Triennial  Convention,  34,  233. 

Tryon,  W.  M.,  55. 

Trevino,  Francisco,  168,  323,  521. 

Trevino,  Alexandro,  830,  833,  902. 

Tso  Sune,  1 10,  222. 

Tsung  Fa,  126,  171,  222. 

Tsing  Une,  171,  296. 

Tsung  Hue,  222. 

Tupper,  H.  A.,  49,  76,  104,  117,  185, 
198,  225,  248,  301,  308,  352,  358, 

371,   432,  461,  489,  521,  551,  565, 

566,.  602,  615,  616,  617,  815,  888. 
Tupper,  Mrs.,  651-655. 
Tupper,  Mary  C,   IZZ,   346,  361,  426, 

479,  487,  S30,  541,  750,  765,  886. 
Tupper,  H.  A.,  Jr.,  358,  360,  473,  580. 
Turpin,  J.  B.,  247,  580. 
Turpin,  Mrs.,  151,  526. 
Tucker,   H.    H.,   156,   173,  302,  310, 

473,509,613,655,850,  851,859, 

888. 
Tucker,  John,  55. 
Tung  Chow,  28,  84,  85,  106,  124,   171, 

219,  262,  267,  271,  292,  332,  392, 

537,  627,  812,  813,  840,  841,  868, 

901. 
Turkey,  189. 
Tuggle,  W.  O.,  352,  397.  ' 

U 

UET-TirNG  Church,  24. 
Uriegas,  Francisco,  834. 

V 

Van  Brunt,  Jacob,  22. 

Varris,  Virginia,  130,  901. 

Van  Meter,  W.  C,  197. 

Van  Hoose,  A.,  55. 

Venice,  22,  84,  85,  in,  168,   269,  332, 

539,  626,  836,  901. 
Venable,  R.  A.,  613. 


Vet  a  Grande,  890. 
Virginia,  236,  477. 
\'ice-Presidents,  Circular  Letter  to,  355, 

634;  reports  of,  358. 
Volpi,    Sig.,    21,    112,    168,    332,  539, 

836,  901. 

w 

Wardkr,  J.  W.,  581. 
Waco,  Texas,  228,  247,  273. 
Watkins,   A.    C,    619,    765,  769,  830, 

834,  886,  890,  902. 
Watkins,  Mrs.,  765,  769,  830,  886,  890, 

902. 
Walne,  T.  J.,  226. 
Walker,  W.  S.,  202,  203,  222,  267,  282, 

296,  521,  871. 
Warren,  L.  R.,  225. 
Wallace,  H.  C,  372. 
Wang  Hien,  85,  332,  426,  840,  841 , 

873.  901. 
Walne,  T.  J.,  103,  158. 
Walker,  J.  G.,  352. 
Watts,  Gov.  T.  H.,  448. 
Westrup,  T.  M.,  21,  no,  167,  885. 
West  Virginia,  236. 

Westrup,  J.  O.,  21,  iii,  167,  270,  885. 
Webb,  W.  S.,  113. 
West  Indies,  189. 
Weaver,  Dr.  J.  M.,  342. 
Wells,  J.  Morgan,  818. 
Wharton,  M.  B.,  104,  156,  248,  581. 
Whilden,  B.  W.,  24,  865,  868. 
Whilden,  Lula,  25,  79,   172,  202,  268, 

332,  361,  422,  519,  522,  531,  840, 

866,  900. 
Whitsill,  W.  H.,  201. 
Whitfield,  G.,  359,  457,  476,  634. 
Whitfield,  Theo.,  63,  360,  476,  567. 
Whitfield,  B.  H.,  608. 
Wharton,  H.  M.,  634. 
Williams,  N.  B.,  25,  522,  866. 
WiUiams,  Wm.,  35,  233. 
Williams,  E.  C,  281. 
Williams,  G.  F.,  360. 
Winston,  J.  B.,  49,  307. 
Winston,  C.  H.,  49,  63,  421,  476,  617. 


954 


IND  EX. 


Winkler,  E.  T.,  93,  156,  158,  280.' 
Williams,  J.  C,  49,  63,  73,  432,  485, 

855- 
Williams,  J.  W.  M.,  156,  157,  247,  248, 

448,  461,  602. 
Wilson,  J.  L.,  522. 
Willingham,  R.  J.,  581. 
Wilson,  D.  A.,  478,  542,  750,  757,  759, 

813,  831,  886,  890,  902. 
Wilson,  Mrs.,  542,  886,  890,  902. 
Withers,  Mattie,  757. 
Woo,  Rev.,  28. 
Woods,  H.,  198. 
Wortham,  Edwin,  411. 
Wong  Ping  San,   125,  332,  537,  840, 

871,  900. 
Woman's   Work,    107,    200,  228,   254, 

283,  363,  365,  371.  524-550,  573. 
621,633,781,821,919;  Summary 

of,  235. 

Woodfin,  S.  E.,  1 1 6. 

Wood,  W.  S.,  429,  448,  451. 

Woman's  Union  Missionary  Society 
366. 

Woman's  Mission  to  Woman,  230,  366. 

Woman's  Missionary  Society  of  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  176^,  185,  231,  366, 
524,  653. 

Woman's  Societies'  Executive  Commit- 
tee, 367,  532,  535,  821 ;  Constitu- 
tion and  By-laws  of,  533. 

Womble,  J.  H.,  56. 


Wong  Mui,  866, 
Woo  Tswun  Chan,  871. 
Wong  Yeur  San,  873. 
Wright,  Lilian,  619,  766. 
Wright,  Jas.  O.,  546. 
Wycoff,  W.  H.,  36. 


Yates,  B.  P.,  22,  120. 

Yates,  M.  T.,  25,  27,  77,  194,  198,  223, 

264,  267,  295,  332,  351,  374,389, 

449,481,  538,  577,  581,582,596- 

598,603,632,787,  811,  868. 
Yates,  Mrs.,    106,  182,   267,  361,  537, 

813,  840,  842,  900. 
Yancey,  Wm.,  351. 
Yeaman,  W.  P.,  93,  103. 
Yoruba,   23,  204,   268,  495,  577,  629, 

712,  879,  895. 
Yong  Seen  Sang,  24,  25,  36,   128,  265, 

864. 
Young,  Emma,  79,  282,  291,   296,  332, 

388,  538,  867,  871. 
Yong  Yeur  San,  481. 


Zacatecas,  86,  167,  300,  384,  477, 
489,  541,  578,  580,  582,  749,  757, 
830,  890,  902. 

Zalazar,  Valentine,  300. 

Zaragoza  Institute,  832. 


